Your browser lacks required capabilities. Please upgrade it or switch to another to continue.
Loading…
,,,,,,,<<set $mc = 0>>
For my first adventure, I decided to choose Andrzej Sapkowski's fantasy world about the adventures of the rugged Witcher. I played all the games, read the books, and watched the series about him. On the internet, I once again quickly recalled the main characters and key events.
According to Heath, time goes differently in the real world and the fantasy world, and the appearance of the characters depends only on how I remember them. Just in case, I left a note on the table for my mother that I had gone to visit a friend for a few days. I didn't lock the door to the room.
Then, as Heath told me, I stood as close as I could in front of the mirror, closed my eyes, and said out loud that I wanted to be there now.
<img src="img/mir3.jpg">
As I took a step forward, I felt [[I was being pulled inside the mirror|Witcher]] again.
<img src="img/mir4.gif"><<set $mc = 1>>
I decided to choose the protagonist of this saga, the witcher Geralt. Heath also advised me to think about the place where I wanted to end up. But my head was spinning so much that I could only think about the character.
After doing a few more flips, I felt the hard floor beneath my feet. I opened my eyes and looked around.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/room.jpg">
It was a small gloomy room with stone walls. All the furniture was wooden and looked very old. My head was still a little dizzy, I carefully walked over to the small mirror and saw there a large blond man with many scars on his rugged face. I groped my hands over my face and body. It looked like I was in the world of the Witcher. Not only was I, but I was also the protagonist.
I noticed a small bag on the bedside table. In it I found some records of recent events and read them. It turned out that I was now in the witches' fortress, Kaer Morhen. I and the other witcher and Ciri were staying here for the winter. While I was sitting there reading my notes, there was a knock on the door. I opened it and saw another witch, my friend Eskel.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/esk.jpg">
He greeted me, clapped me on the shoulder, and invited me into the dining room for dinner. I happily accepted, put my notes away in my bag, and followed him. There were a lot of people there, whom I knew from books. They were drinking, telling funny stories and laughing out loud.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/din.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I got myself some food and sat down at the table, too. I decided to just have fun tonight, and tomorrow I'll start figuring out where I can find the bad guy. I didn't talk much tonight, but I listened a lot and watched the other witches and Ciri. The girl looked more mature and stronger now. I think she's been training here for a long time. Over alcohol and stories the time flew by, and I was back in my bedroom quite late. [[I lay on the bed and immediately fell asleep...|Chapter1_Geralt_2]]<<set $mc = 2>>
I decided to choose the funniest character from the Witcher's works - poet and bard Jaskier. He was a faithful companion of Geralt and his good friend. With the help of witcher, I hoped to easily defeat my enemies. Heath also advised me to think about the place where I wanted to end up. But my head was spinning so badly that I could only think of the character.
After doing a few more flips, I felt something soft beneath me. I opened my eyes and looked around. I was in bed and judging by the surroundings, it was some kind of tavern or inn.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/room.jpg">
It was a pretty cozy room with antique furniture and clothes. Surprisingly, it was as if I really was in the past or in some fictional world. My head was still a little dizzy, and I carefully walked over to the small mirror and saw there a tall, thin man with beautiful features, blond hair, and blue eyes. I felt my hands on my face and body. It looked like I was really in the Witcher's world. Not only was I, but I was one of the protagonists, too. At least, that was exactly what Jaskier thought.
I noticed a small bag on the bedside table. In it I found a diary in which the bard described all his thoughts and adventures. Including with girls. It turned out that I was now in the big city of Wyzima. I had been trying to meet Geralt for a long time to embark on new adventures, but I couldn't find him. I had been here for weeks, trying to find someone who could escort me to the witches' fortress, but to no avail. In his diary, Jaskier wrote that he lacked inspiration because his life was too quiet and measured.
I researched the bard's notes some more and looked around the room for more information. [[After about an hour, I felt hungry and decided to have lunch|Chapter1_Jaskier_2]]
<<set $mc = 3>>
I decided to choose a very influential person from the Witcher works - the famous merchant Declan Leuvaarden. He is a good friend of Geralt and often helped him. With this friendship with the witch, as well as his influence and money, I hoped to easily defeat my enemies. Heath also advised me to think about the place I wanted to be. But my head was spinning so badly that I could only think of the character.
After doing a few more flips, I felt something soft beneath me. I opened my eyes and looked around.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/home.jpg">
I was lying on a big bed in a big room. Everything here looked very nice and rich. I got out of bed and wanted to look in the mirror, but a nice girl immediately walked into the room. Seeing that I was already awake she got a little confused and started apologizing
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/maid.jpg">
<<speech "Girl">> Sorry for coming in late again, Sir! I'll help you get dressed right away! Breakfast is already ready. Your wife has gone to a friend's house and will be back tonight. <</speech>>
She quickly grabbed some clothes and started helping me get dressed. I wasn't ready for this excessive care, but I didn't mind at all. I got dressed and walked over to the mirror. To my surprise, I looked older than I thought I would. I had a thick gray beard and dark hair.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/mc.jpg">
I wondered what my wife looked like. The maid then suggested we go down to the dining room for breakfast. I didn't mind and she escorted me down there. She took me to a table where there was a great variety of dishes and drinks already prepared. I ate a hearty breakfast and asked her to escort me to my office. I wanted to find some of Declan's notes and diary to find out about recent events or the merchant's plans.
[[Left in the room all alone, I started looking for something useful to me|Chapter1_Declan_1]]<img src="img/logo.jpg">
My head felt dizzy and it was like I was starting to flip again. Heath said that at this point I needed to imagine the character I wanted to be in this fantasy. In such a situation, I remembered several options:
[[The Witcher Geralt|Chapter1_Geralt_1]]
[[Bard Jaskier|Chapter1_Jaskier]]
[[Merchant Declan Leuvaarden|Chapter1_Declan]]
[[Princess Cirilla|Chapter1_Ciri]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next day I woke up almost in time for dinner. I went out to the dining room again and saw the same Witcher, who were still drinking. They were cheerful, but my head was still very sore from last night's feast.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/din_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a little snack, I decided to follow my plan and ask them if they had seen anyone strange and unusual lately. The witches told me about their adventures, the monsters they'd killed, the girls they'd slept with, but no one had seen anything really unusual.
After several hours of conversation and a keg of booze, I was finally able to learn something interesting from Eskel. By this time he was drinking heavily and behaving very aggressively.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/esk_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With difficulty I persuaded him to calm down and tell me what he had heard. He was the last to arrive in Kaer Morhen for the winter, and had stopped to spend the night in a small town nearby on his way here. There, in a tavern, he heard an interesting story from a bard about unusual people who had been there recently. They had unknown weapons and armor as well as strange clothes. These people were behaving very aggressively and were looking for some kind of enchantress. That was all I could find out from Eskel, and then he went on drinking and telling everyone about his exploits.
I thought to myself that maybe these were the very people, the villains that Heath had told me about. I thought I'd drive to this town and find out more about them. I decided not to drink any more tonight and drive into town early in the morning. Before I went to bed, I wanted to warn Ciri that I was going away.
I caught her practicing, she was beating a scarecrow with a wooden sword.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/cir.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stopped her and started a conversation. As I expected, she flatly refused to stay here while I went to town. Ciri said she would run away from here anyway if I left her in the fortress. No matter how hard I tried to persuade her, the girl was adamant. In the end I had to agree to take her with me. Then I ordered her to rest and sleep, as we were leaving early tomorrow morning.
I found a map in the fortress, then ate dinner and before bedtime I decided to stop by Vesemir's lab to replenish my supply of potions and poisons.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/ves.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was very friendly with me and shared everything I needed. We talked for a while, but I had a hard time keeping up with the conversation. At one point I thought he even suspected something, so I said goodbye to him and went back to my room. I needed to get some sleep, [[I packed everything I needed for the trip and went to bed|Chapter1_Geralt_3]]When I woke up at first light, I went to Ciri's room to wake her up. But she was already waiting for me at the entrance. There was still no one in the dining room, so we went out to the stables, and I found my horse and tried to get on it. It was a good thing Ciri didn't see me doing it. Far from the first time I finally succeeded. I put the girl next to me and we headed into town.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was snowing outside and terribly cold. Ciri pressed harder against me and it even made me start to get horny. My cock began to harden, but I tried to hide it, even though the girl pressed harder and harder against me. She was very young and innocent, but I couldn't get those lustful thoughts out of my head.
We reached the woods and I decided to check the map.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/for.jpg">
Evening was approaching and I wanted to see the road before it got completely dark. Stopping near a small pond, I pulled out a map and studied it.
It was quiet and peaceful all around. Not far from us a little deer was drinking water, but suddenly something jumped out of the water...
<<timed 2s t8n>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/1/kik_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The monster tried to grab the fawn, but it was able to escape. After that it turned its attention to us. I recognized the monster, it was Kikimora! But playing games, I imagined her much smaller. Now this huge monster was moving swiftly in our direction. Ciri got off her horse and pulled out her sword.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/1.jpg">
She wanted to fight, but I knew it was too dangerous. I ordered her to take cover behind a tree nearby and watch. I drank one of the potions myself and drew my sword. I was terrified, but I knew that I was no longer just a frail college boy, but a formidable monster killer.
[[When the monster saw me, it rushed in my direction|Chapter1_Geralt_Fight_0]]
<</timed>><<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/1/kik_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The monster was even stronger than I thought it would be. I was chopping at it with my sword, trying to do as much damage as I could, but it resisted vigorously, hitting me, throwing me around, and trying to bite me. He dragged me to his pond and wanted to drown me. I remembered everything I knew from books and games about fighting to survive now.
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_Kill]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_Viol_Kill]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $MaxHP = 150>> /* Maximum Hit Points */
<<set $CurHP = 0>> /* Current Hit Points */
<<set $ciri_wound = 0,
$elf_bonus = 0,
$sleep = 0,
$violence = 0,
$mc = -1,
$badsing = 0,
$yenhelp = 0,
$ciri_rel = 0,
$jas_story = 0,
$final = 0,
$tease = 0,
$jas_tease = 0,
$triss_tease = 0,
$energy = 0,
$G_scene_1 = 0,
$G_scene_2 = 0,
$G_scene_3 = 0,
$G_scene_4 = 0,
$G_scene_5 = 0,
$G_scene_6 = 0,
$G_scene_7 = 0,
$G_scene_8 = 0,
$G_scene_9 = 0,
$G_scene_10 = 0,
$G_scene_11 = 0,
$G_scene_12 = 0,
$G_scene_13 = 0,
$G_scene_14 = 0,
$J_scene_1 = 0,
$J_scene_2 = 0,
$J_scene_3 = 0,
$J_scene_4 = 0,
$J_scene_5 = 0,
$J_scene_6 = 0,
$J_scene_7 = 0,
$J_scene_8 = 0,
$J_scene_9 = 0,
$J_scene_10 = 0,
$J_scene_11 = 0,
$J_scene_12 = 0,
$J_scene_13 = 0,
$J_scene_14 = 0,
$J_scene_15 = 0,
$D_scene_1 = 0,
$D_scene_2 = 0,
$D_scene_3 = 0,
$D_scene_4 = 0,
$D_scene_5 = 0,
$D_scene_6 = 0,
$D_scene_7 = 0,
$D_scene_8 = 0,
$D_scene_9 = 0,
$D_scene_10 = 0,
$D_scene_11 = 0,
$C_scene_1 = 0,
$C_scene_2 = 0,
$C_scene_3 = 0,
$C_scene_4 = 0,
$C_scene_5 = 0,
$C_scene_6 = 0,
$C_scene_7 = 0,
$C_scene_8 = 0,
$C_scene_9 = 0,
$C_scene_10 = 0,
$C_scene_11 = 0,
$C_scene_12 = 0,
$C_scene_13 = 0,
$C_scene_14 = 0,
$R_scene_1 = 0,
$R_scene_2 = 0,
$R_scene_3 = 0,
$R_scene_4 = 0,
$R_scene_5 = 0,
$R_scene_6 = 0,
$R_scene_7 = 0,
$R_scene_8 = 0,
$R_scene_9 = 0,
$R_scene_10 = 0,
$R_scene_11 = 0,
$R_scene_12 = 0,
$lead = 0,
$yendis = 0
$herm_rel = 0,
$herm_sex = 0,
$malf = 0,
$ron_bat = 0,
$evi_spe = 0,
$R2_scene_1 = 0,
$R2_scene_2 = 0,
$R2_scene_3 = 0,
$R2_scene_4 = 0,
$R2_scene_5 = 0,
$R2_scene_6 = 0,
$R2_scene_7 = 0,
$R2_scene_8 = 0,
$R2_scene_9 = 0,
$R2_scene_10 = 0,
$R2_scene_11 = 0,
$R2_scene_12 = 0,
$R2_scene_13 = 0,
$R2_scene_14 = 0,
$R2_scene_15 = 0,
$R2_scene_16 = 0,
$R2_scene_17 = 0,
$R2_scene_18 = 0,
$R2_scene_19 = 0,
$sly = 0,
$chp = 0
$music = 1,
$chp2maid = 0,
$draco_bat = 0,
$draco_unf = 0,
$draco_her = 0,
$draco_bel = 0,
$R2_scene_20 = 0,
$R2_scene_21 = 0,
$R2_scene_22 = 0,
$R2_scene_23 = 0,
$R2_scene_24 = 0,
$R2_scene_25 = 0,
$D2_scene_1 = 0,
$D2_scene_2 = 0,
$D2_scene_3 = 0,
$D2_scene_4 = 0,
$D2_scene_5 = 0,
$D2_scene_6 = 0,
$D2_scene_7 = 0,
$D2_scene_8 = 0,
$D2_scene_9 = 0,
$D2_scene_10 = 0,
$D2_scene_11 = 0,
$D2_scene_12 = 0,
$D2_scene_13 = 0,
$chp2_sisfridream = 0,
$Anna_rel = 0,
$herm_pov = 0,
$herm_pan = 0,
$herm_ski = 0,
$herm_dep = 0,
$herm_sto = 0,
$herm_bat = 0,
$herm_ron = 0,
$herm_har = 0,
$herm_fil = 0,
$herm_dra = 0,
$herm_bad = 0,
$herm_poi = 0,
$herm_lov_ron = 0,
$herm_lov_har = 0,
$R2_scene_26 = 0,
$R2_scene_27 = 0,
$R2_scene_28 = 0,
$R2_scene_29 = 0,
$R2_scene_30 = 0,
$H2_scene_1 = 0,
$H2_scene_2 = 0,
$H2_scene_3 = 0,
$H2_scene_4 = 0,
$H2_scene_5 = 0,
$H2_scene_6 = 0,
$H2_scene_7 = 0,
$H2_scene_8 = 0,
$H2_scene_9 = 0,
$H2_scene_10 = 0,
$H2_scene_11 = 0,
$H2_scene_12 = 0,
$H2_scene_13 = 0,
$H2_scene_14 = 0,
$H2_scene_15 = 0,
$H2_scene_16 = 0,
$H2_scene_17 = 0,
$H2_scene_18 = 0,
$H2_scene_19 = 0,
$H2_scene_20 = 0,
$H2_scene_21 = 0,
$Har_her_rel = 0,
$Har_gin_rel = 0,
$Har_ast_rel = 0,
$Har_fan_rel = 0,
$Har_cho_rel = 0,
$Har_poi = 0,
$Har_lib = 0,
$har_bat = 0,
$har_evi = 0,
$har_ntr = 0,
$Ha2_scene_1 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_2 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_3 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_4 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_5 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_6 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_7 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_8 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_9 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_10 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_11 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_12 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_13 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_14 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_15 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_16 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_17 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_18 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_19 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_20 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_21 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_22 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_23 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_24 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_25 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_26 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_27 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_28 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_29 = 0,
$Ha2_scene_30 = 0
>>
*/
<<cacheaudio "song1_cache" "audio/fight.mp3">>
<<cacheaudio "song2_cache" "audio/story.mp3">>
<<cacheaudio "song3_cache" "audio/sex.mp3">>
<<cacheaudio "song4_cache" "audio/home.mp3">>
<<cacheaudio "song5_cache" "audio/sing.mp3">>
<<cacheaudio "song6_cache" "audio/run.mp3">>
<<cacheaudio "song7_cache" "audio/story_1.mp3">>
<<cacheaudio "song8_cache" "audio/magic.mp3">><<set $ciri_wound += 1>>
Fighting in the water was even harder. The monster kept trying to put me underwater and pin me to the bottom. I fought back as best I could, and once again managed to make it to the surface. At that moment I heard Ciri running behind me in our direction. She thought I had drowned and ran for revenge, waving her sword. The monster distracted me from the girl and reached for her with its paw. I swung my sword to cut her off, but before I did he managed to throw the girl back several meters. After that, he let his guard down for a few seconds, and I stepped forward and put my sword through his head.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/1/kik_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I struggled to get the sword out of the dead monster and walked ashore. I could feel my heart beating frantically. The rush of adrenaline and the effects of the potion made me much stronger and more resilient. I sat down on the ground to catch my breath, and Ciri came over and examined my wounds. She, too, had a small wound on her back.
After a while, I finally caught my breath and came to my senses. I felt cold, since I was all wet. We had to make a fire and spend the night here, because I didn't have the strength to go any further.
We got through it pretty quickly. After a little snack, Ciri fell asleep right away, and I sat for a while longer, staring intently into the fire.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/for1.jpg">
Half an hour later, I fell asleep, too. Even though the world was fictional, the tiredness I felt was real! In spite of all this, I felt that my behavior had changed, as if the personality of my chosen character was influencing my character.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_4]]<<set $violence += 1>>
Fighting in the water was even harder. The monster kept trying to put me underwater and pin me to the bottom. I fought back as best I could, and once again managed to make it to the surface. I took a few steps back and quickly drank another potion from my bag. It gave me a considerable boost of strength and exasperation. The monster grabbed me again and tried to lower me under the water. Waving my sword a few more times I managed to cut off its paw, get to my feet and pierce its head through.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/1/kik_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Anger burned within me and after death, I hit him with my sword and kicked him many more times. I realized that I was in a fantasy world, so I decided not to hold back my cruelty and got a little carried away, chopping the monster into small pieces.
When Ciri saw this, she came out of hiding and ran toward me. I pulled my sword from the dead monster and walked out onto the shore. I could feel my heart beating frantically. I sat down on the ground to catch my breath while Ciri examined my wounds.
After a while, I finally caught my breath and came to my senses. The potions seemed to have finally stopped working. I felt cold as I was all wet. We had to make a fire and spend the night here, because I didn't have the strength to go any farther.
We got through it pretty quickly. After a little snack, Ciri fell asleep right away, and I sat for a while longer, staring intently into the fire.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/for1.jpg">
Half an hour later, I fell asleep, too. Even though the world was fictional, the tiredness I felt was real! In spite of all this, I felt that my behavior had changed, as if the personality of my chosen character was influencing my character.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_4]]<div id="verticalhealthbarbkg" class="vertbarbkg"><div id="verticalhealthbar" class="vertbar"></div></div><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
[[Family]]
[[Achievements Chapter I]]
[[Achievements Chapter II]]<i> Hint: The battle is about to begin. In further adventures there may be other fights waiting for you. To defeat your enemies, press the "Hit Him" button. The health of your opponents will decrease until you can finally kill them. Good luck!
</i>
[[To battle!|Chapter1_Geralt_Fight_1]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
I woke up early in the morning and woke up Ciri. We quickly packed up and drove on. It was still half a day away from the city.
<video id="video" autoplay loop
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By late afternoon we finally made it to Ard Carraigh. Eskel said he'd heard about those strange people in the tavern. That's where I decided to start my search. We left our horse in the stables and quickly found the tavern by the noise and the drunken people. As soon as I opened the door I heard a familiar voice, and taking a few steps inside I saw an old friend
<<timed 1s t8n>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Jaskier and he was singing loudly. People clearly liked it, they were listening intently, clapping and singing along. As always, this daffodil was basking in the glory. Besides, the girls adored him. The bard did not immediately notice me. Ciri and I sat down in a dark corner and ordered food. I knew I would have to talk to him, as he might know important information, but I wanted to delay that moment. We hadn't had time to get our food yet, and Jaskier had already spotted us.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.jpg">
He got excited and sat down at the table with us. I could barely convince him not to sing a song about me now. I didn't want to draw too much attention to myself. Jaskier ordered himself a drink and started to ask me vigorously about my latest adventures. It turned out that he had been looking for me for weeks. By this time Ciri had already eaten. The bard was looking at her with interest. They had known each other for a long time, but apparently Ciri had matured and grown prettier since their last meeting. I gestured to Jaskier not to even look in Ciri's direction, or he would be sorry.
<<if $ciri_wound == 0>>
The girl looked very tired, I paid for her private room with bathroom and servant and sent her to bed.
<<elseif $ciri_wound == 1>>
I remembered her wound and paid for a private room with a bath and servant to help the girl.
<</if>>
[[I myself stayed with Jaskier|Chapter1_Geralt_5]]
<</timed>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>He'd already had a few drinks, and I wanted to get the information I needed from him. As always, the bard was too talkative, but he didn't say much that really interested me. He urged me to take him with me on my next adventure, but I didn't want to take such a burden with me, so I turned him down. He continued to loudly persuade me and I agreed to think about it. I planned to leave early in the morning until Jaskier woke up.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas1.jpg">
It wasn't until an hour into the conversation that he finally started talking about the mystery people:
<<speech "Jaskier">> Okay, okay, Geralt of Rivia, I'll tell you, even though you don't tell me about your adventures! And I'm running out of inspiration for new songs, by the way! <</speech>>
He was silent again and waited for a reaction, but I was already running out of patience.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Listen, Jaskier, I'll share a few stories from my recent adventures with you! Just yesterday I killed Kikimora. But if you don't tell me now, I'll fucking hit you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> Don't ruin my face, friend. I'm already starting the story: men in strange armor and with strange weapons were here. They had been prowling the city and questioning the inhabitants for days. At first they were looking for a mutual acquaintance of ours, Yennefer of Vengerberg, but then she found them herself. I personally saw them chatting here in the tavern, and the next morning they disappeared. Both Yennefer and these people. They didn't even pay the owner of the tavern. The rascal charged me because I accidentally told him I knew the sorceress. So now she owes me thirty coins! And she never even liked me! That girl is always nothing but trouble! <</speech>>
He started musing about something from his life again and I brought him back to the important topic of conversation:
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Jaskier, you son of a bitch, don't get distracted! What happened next? Where did they disappear to? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> Geralt, don't you know the meaning of the word disappeared? I don't know where they are! Otherwise I'd tell the tavern master about it! <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Bitch! Is that all you know? And how does this information help me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> I have no idea! You asked me about these people, I told you everything I know! Now it's your turn to tell me something interesting! <</speech>>
I realized I wasn't going to get anything more out of him. It seemed strange to me that someone had managed to kidnap Yennefer so easily, since she was an incredibly powerful sorceress! Apparently these people were very powerful.
Now Jaskier was waiting for a fascinating story from me, so I ordered us more drinks and began the story. So we spent another hour or so with him. I embellished the story of the battle with Kikimora as much as I could. Jaskier was satisfied with my story and the large amount of alcohol I drank. I thought about the fact that it was time for me to go to bed, too. It was late and most of the people in the tavern were pretty drunk. The poor elven girl waiter didn't have time to serve all the customers.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/elf.jpg">
A company of drunken men started bullying her. At first they just insulted her, and then they started pushing and molesting her roughly. Even though I was very tired for the day, my thirst for justice drove me to deal with these bullies.
[[Ignore and go to bed|Chapter1_Geralt_6.1]]
[[Try to calm them down|Chapter1_Geralt_6.2]]I decided not to draw attention to myself and leave. The people in the tavern were staring at me strangely as it was. After paying for another room, I said goodbye to Jaskier and went up to the second floor. Before going to bed, I decided to check on Ciri. As I approached her room, I gently opened the door and peeked inside.
The girl was just getting ready to bathe and undress.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/2/ciri.jpg">
<<if $ciri_wound == 0>>
The maid was preparing the water and Ciri was slowly taking off her clothes. I was a little embarrassed at first, but wanting to see her without her clothes on stopped me. I wondered if I should look some more
[[Stay and See|Chapter1_Geralt_7.1]]
[[Go to bed|Chapter1_Geralt_7.2]]
<<elseif $ciri_wound == 1>>
Ciri took off her shirt, and the maid was preparing a healing potion to treat her wound. I was a little embarrassed at first, but wanting to see her without her clothes on stopped me. I wondered if I should look some more
[[Stay and See|Chapter1_Geralt_7.3]]
[[Go to bed|Chapter1_Geralt_7.2]]
<</if>>I approached the noisy and drunken company and politely asked them to calm down. I knew the real Geralt wouldn't do that, but I didn't want to fight them. As I expected, the men didn't calm down and continued to insult the poor waitress. The girl looked at me with sad eyes and said:
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/elf1.jpg">
<<speech "Girl">> Don't, sir! Don't mind them, I'm already used to it <</speech>>
These words made me even more angry. I resolutely stepped closer and pushed one of them with the words:
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Hey, you bastards! Calm down and leave the girl alone! <</speech>>
This time they reacted violently to my words. Armed with whatever they found at hand, the men quickly surrounded me with a very aggressive look.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I expected to calm them down with words or at most break the jaw of one of them, but these guys now wanted to fight to the death! My sword was far away and now I would have to fight with my bare hands. Giving no time to prepare, they began to attack me
[[Fight!|Chapter1_Geralt_7.4]]Ciri was sitting on a chair with almost no clothes on, and a maid was gently washing her body with hot water.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/2/ciri1.jpg">
The dim light prevented me from fully enjoying her beauty, but thanks to it, the girls didn't notice me. After watching them some more, I still decided to go to bed before Ciri noticed me.
When I got to my room, I locked the door and quickly fell asleep. Sleeping on the bed was much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_8]]
Another busy day in the fictional world left me exhausted again. I decided not to stick around and headed back to my room. When I got to my room, I locked the door and quickly fell asleep. Sleeping on a bed is much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_8]]Ciri turned her back to the maid and waited for her to treat her wound. There was blood on the girl's back and marks from the monster's blow.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/2/ciri2.jpg">
Despite this, her body seemed incredibly sexy. The dim light prevented me from fully enjoying her beauty, but thanks to it, the girls didn't notice me. After watching them some more, I still decided to go to bed before Ciri noticed me.
When I got to my room, I locked the door and quickly fell asleep. Sleeping on the bed was much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_8]]I woke up early in the morning. My wounds were still a little sore, but it was much better. I thought again about what Jaskier had told me yesterday, and wondered what to do next. Some inner intuition told me that these were the right people for me. Maybe it was a Witcher Senses.
I thought these men in strange armor had kidnapped Yennefer. But where could they have gone with her? I didn't know that, but it occurred to me who might know. I decided that I needed to go urgently to the other wizards on the island of Thanedd. If my dear Triss Merigold were there, she would surely tell me of Yennefer's plans. I dressed quickly and woke Ciri. We had breakfast and headed out early before Jaskier woke up and started pestering us again.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_3.jpg">
Leaving town in the early morning hours, we drove all day. When it started to get dark, I decided not to take any chances and find a safe place to stay so I wouldn't have to spend the night in the woods again. As I reread Geralt's notes again, I remembered that an old friend lived nearby. I was glad to drop in on him, as he lived in a large house and was always very hospitable.
It was late at night when we got to his house.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From a distance I could see the lights in the windows of his house burning, but when we got closer the house seemed abandoned to me. It seemed suspicious, but it was too late to go somewhere else for the night. I drew my sword, drank a potion, and went to explore the house. It was dark inside, though the candles were burning dimly in some places.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slowly walked around the house, but saw nothing suspicious. Only the sound of the wind was audible. Then I lit the fireplace and Ciri and I had a little snack by the fire. We were both very tired, so I found us two adjoining bedrooms and suggested we go to bed. Ciri readily agreed and went to her room. After sitting by the fire for a while longer, I went to bed, too. I didn't undress, and put my sword and my bag of potions beside me. This house still seemed very suspicious to me. [[But despite my worries, I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Geralt_9]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I defended myself with what I could and punched them in the face. They attacked from different directions, hitting me in the back and in the legs. I managed to get a gun away from one of them, and now it was easier. The freaks tried to surround me, but I wouldn't let them. I fought back blow after blow and wounded them back.
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Him!|Chapter1_Geralt_Kill_1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy Him!|Chapter1_Geralt_Viol_Kill_1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
When I finally got my hands on a normal sword, I felt more confident. By this time my enemies were already exhausted, and I had a second wind. I realized I shouldn't feel sorry for them in this situation and started killing the scum one by one.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The rest of the tavern patrons quickly left the room before I was done. The last rascal managed to escape, but I shouted a few threats after him. Then I put down my sword, and the elven waitress ran up to me and hugged me tightly.
<<speech "Girl">> Thank you, sir! <</speech>>
I ordered another drink at the bar and apologized to the owner of the tavern. He was unhappy with the pogrom we'd made here. I offered him 50 coins and he calmed down. The elven girl wouldn't leave my side.
<<speech "Girl">> May I wash your wounds, master? <</speech>>
Those freaks had really left me some wounds and it would be really nice to treat them. I agreed and the elfess led me to my room. She was now looking at me with eyes full of gratitude and concern.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/elf2.jpg">
<<speech "Girl">> Undress, master. I will wash your wounds and treat them with a healing potion. <</speech>>
I did not argue with her and took off almost all my clothes. The girl washed my wounds diligently. Her soft and gentle hands touched my body pleasantly, and her pretty face and slender figure aroused me.
When the girl noticed this, she was embarrassed at first, but then she suddenly threw off her clothes and knelt down in front of me.
<<speech "Girl">> I know how I can thank you, master! You have protected my honor and I will help you to relax a little. <</speech>>
[[She deftly wrapped her hand around my cock and started jerking me off|Chapter1_Geralt_7.5]]
<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $violence += 1>>
<<set $elf_bonus += 1>>
When I finally got my hands on a normal sword, I felt more confident. By this time my enemies were already exhausted, and an animal rage was awakening in me. I realized that I should not feel pity for them in this situation and began to kill the scoundrels one by one with extreme cruelty. Realizing that I was in a fantasy world, I got a little carried away again.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The rest of the tavern patrons quickly left the room before I was done. The last rascal started to run away, but I managed to throw my sword in his wake and stabbed him through. I was covered in blood, and the pretty elven waitress ran up to me and hugged me tightly.
<<speech "Girl">> Thank you, sir! <</speech>>
I ordered another drink at the bar and apologized to the owner of the tavern. He was unhappy with the pogrom we'd made here. I offered him 50 coins and he calmed down. The elven girl wouldn't leave my side.
<<speech "Girl">> May I wash your wounds, master? <</speech>>
Those freaks had really left me some wounds and it would be really nice to treat them. I agreed and the elfess led me to my room. She was now looking at me with eyes full of gratitude and concern.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/elf2.jpg">
<<speech "Girl">> Undress, master. I will wash your wounds and treat them with a healing potion. <</speech>>
I did not argue with her and took off almost all my clothes. The girl washed my wounds diligently. Her soft and gentle hands touched my body pleasantly, and her pretty face and slender figure aroused me.
When the girl noticed this, she was embarrassed at first, but then she suddenly threw off her clothes and knelt down in front of me.
<<speech "Girl">> I know how I can thank you, master! You have protected my honor and I will help you to relax a little. <</speech>>
[[She deftly wrapped her hand around my cock and started jerking me off|Chapter1_Geralt_7.5]]
<<set $G_scene_1 = 77>>
The girl's touch in the fantasy world turned out to be just as pleasant as in the real world.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/1.1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was gently touching my cock, biting her lips seductively and looking up at me. I couldn't believe my happiness and was enjoying myself.
<<if $elf_bonus == 0>>
The young elf's movements were very confident. She leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth. Caressing her body with her hands, the girl began to suck actively.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/1.2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I silently watched her and admired her beauty. It was the first blowjob I'd ever had. She teased me, caressing my cock with her tongue from the base to the end. Gradually the girl speeded up and tried to take my cock in her mouth as deep as possible. She was doing a great job of this and I was rapidly approaching orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/1.3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She sped up just a little, continuing to do everything smoothly and gently. She liked to watch, clearly liked to watch my stern face change from her fantastic caresses. After another five minutes, I was ready to cum. The girl noticed this and stopped at the last moment. She began to slowly caress my cock again with her hand, and my cum poured down her tongue and chest.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/1.4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a couple of minutes, she was done. I lowered myself onto the bed and the girl got dressed, thanking me again:
<<speech "Girl">> Thanks again, sir! I hope you enjoyed my gratitude. Now it's time for me to get back to work. Good night! <</speech>>
After these words, she quickly ran out of the room. Now I definitely had no energy left. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep. Sleeping on a bed is much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_8]]
<<elseif $elf_bonus == 1>>
The movements of the young elf was very confident. She leaned forward and wrapped her lips tightly around my cock. Caressing her body with her hands, the girl began to suck actively.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was damn good at it and I enjoyed every touch she gave me. It was the first blowjob I had ever had in my life, albeit in a fictional world. Realizing it was my fantasy and determined to get more. Taking the girl firmly by the head, I began roughly fucking her in the mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist and I tried to insert my cock as deep down her throat as possible. Her incredible ability, cute and innocent appearance drove me crazy. After another five minutes, I was ready to cum.
[[Continue to hold her head and cum deep down her throat|Chapter1_Geralt_7.6]]
[[Let go and cum in her mouth|Chapter1_Geralt_7.7]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I didn't want to let her go, and my cum squirted down her throat. She stopped for a second and then continued to move her head slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.41.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Some of the cum poured out of her mouth and dripped onto her breasts. After another minute, I finally let go of her head and the girl tried to catch her breath. I lowered myself onto the bed and the girl got dressed and thanked me again:
<<speech "Girl">> Thank you again, Sir! I hope you enjoyed my gratitude. Now it's time for me to get back to work. Good night! <</speech>>
After these words, she quickly ran out of the room. Now I definitely had no energy left. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep. Sleeping on a bed is much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_8]]I let go of her head and the girl continued sucking, actively caressing the head of my cock with her tongue until my cum filled her mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.42.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Some of the sperm poured out and dripped onto her breasts. After another minute, the girl stopped. I lowered myself onto the bed and she got dressed and thanked me again:
<<speech "Girl">> Thank you again, Sir! I hope you enjoyed my gratitude. Now it's time for me to get back to work. Good night! <</speech>>
After these words, she quickly ran out of the room. Now I definitely had no energy left. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep. Sleeping on a bed is much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_8]]In the middle of the night I woke up to the noise on the top floor. I opened one eye and continued to lie there watching what was going on. Suddenly, something appeared from a small hole in the wall and was actively approaching me right across the ceiling
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She looked like a nice girl, but I knew she was a monster - Bruxa. She took her time, as if studying me. Under the blanket, I gently took the sword in my hand and prepared to attack her. Despite her attractive appearance, I could expect anything from her. I lurched and wondered what to do next.
[[Attack her first|Chapter1_Geralt_10.1]]
[[Wait a little longer|Chapter1_Geralt_10.2]]I decided not to let her get any closer, I quickly got up from the bed with my sword in my hands and swung. I reached for it with the very end of the sword and wounded it slightly, as the monster reacted quickly and jumped aside. She clearly wasn't prepared for the attack, but now she looked very angry. The girl screamed so loudly with her mouth wide open and I was thrown back
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She kept screaming for a while longer, and I couldn't even get close to her. When she finally fell silent, I only had time to throw at her the splinter I had at hand. The girl ducked, and then ran away again into the hole she had come from. I left the bedroom and started exploring the house again, listening for every rustle.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I could hear it slowly moving in the walls and ceiling and was walking toward those sounds. When I peeked into Ciri's room, I saw that the girl was awake and already getting ready to fight. I quickly explained to her what was going on and asked her to stay in the room. As I walked down another corridor I heard a sound right above me, and a second later [[the ceiling collapsed right on top of me|Chapter1_Geralt_11.1]]
I continued to lie there, pretending to be asleep. After looking at me carefully from the ceiling, the girl crawled down the wall, approached me and sat on the edge of the bed and whispered something
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I looked at it again and wondered what to do next. It was time to act.
[[Attack her|Chapter1_Geralt_10.1]]
[[Open your eyes and look at her|Chapter1_Geralt_11.3]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a monster. She piled on top of me and we started fighting. She clutched my sword, and I beat her with my hands and everything I could think of. In response, she tried to bite me, and with her claws she scratched everything she could reach.
<<button "Hit Her!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_11.1_Kill_1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was finally able to get my sword out from under her, and was about to swing it, but the monster quickly sprinted away again and sprinted out into the street, smashing the window. I got up, drank more of the potion, and ran after it. Bruxa was waiting for me in the front yard. When she saw me, she screamed loudly again, but now I was ready and used protective magic.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It didn't shut up again for a long time and I was able to kick it back into the snow. The monster was wounded, but still very strong. As soon as I decided to get closer, she jumped out of the snow abruptly and flew away, throwing off her light white dress. Now she no longer looked like a girl. [[She circled above me, looking for the right moment to attack|Chapter1_Geralt_11.2]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Finally she came down and attacked me. I managed to dodge and grabbed her leg. The monster hit me with its wings and its foot, hitting me in the head. Then she flew up again and waited for a moment to attack. Her attacks continued, and I tried to hurt her as hard as I could.
<<button "Hit Her!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 49>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_11.2_Kill_2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_11.2_Kill_3][$violence += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Finally I managed to pick a good moment and hit the monster hard right in the air. It hit and collapsed to the ground
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Now I hurt her really bad and she looked like a young girl again. The last of her strength was leaving her, I think she was going to die soon. I took a few minutes to catch my breath and she was still lying in the snow and seemed so sweet and defenseless. I thought about what I should do with her next.
[[Leave her here to die|Chapter1_Geralt_12.1]]
[[Finish her right away|Chapter1_Geralt_12.2]]
[[Drag her into the house|Chapter1_Geralt_12.3]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $violence += 1>>
Finally I managed to pick a good moment and hit the monster hard right in the air. It hit and collapsed to the ground
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Now I hurt her really bad and she looked like a young girl again. The last of her strength was leaving her, I think she was going to die soon. I decided not to give her a chance to catch her breath and finish her off right away. As I approached her, the girl stood up and tried to walk away. But I quickly caught up with her and swung my sword
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her head fell in the snow and rolled to the side. A few more times I chopped her body with my sword. Realizing that I was in a fantasy world, I decided not to restrain my cruelty and got a little carried away, chopping the monster into small pieces. Then I put the sword away, decided not to waste any more time on her, and went to the house to check on Ciri. The girl was sitting in her room on her bed with her sword in her hands. When she saw me, she got excited and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we began to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. The remains of the monster's corpse were lying in the same place, which meant we could be sure that I had definitely killed it. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully, we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
She looked almost dead and wasn't breathing.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/5.jpg">
I put the sword away, decided not to waste any more time on her, and went into the house to check on Ciri. The girl was sitting in her room on her bed with her sword in her hands. When she saw me, she got excited and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we began to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. It was already light outside, but when we went out into the yard, the monster was nowhere to be found. Apparently it was only pretending to be dead, and when I left, it had escaped. But I noticed bloody footprints that led into the woods. Maybe we should hunt her down and kill her.
[[Waste no time and go with Ciri away from here|Chapter1_Geralt_13.1]]
[[Send Ciri to the house and go into the woods on the monster's trail|Chapter1_Geralt_13.2]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
I decided to finish the monster right away and headed towards it. Realizing this, the girl began to move and tried to crawl away from me, looking back.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/6.jpg">
Then she slowly got up and started walking away toward the woods. Quickening my stride, I made a swift dash and caught up with her a few seconds later. The monster didn't even have time to turn around, and I swung my sword as hard as I could
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her head fell in the snow and rolled to the side. I put the sword away, decided not to waste any more time on her, and went into the house to check on Ciri. The girl was sitting in her room on her bed with her sword in her hands. When she saw me, she got excited and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we began to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. The monster's corpse was lying in the same place, which meant I could be sure I had definitely killed it. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss by tonight|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
She seemed so sweet and defenseless that I didn't dare kill her now.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/5.jpg">
I put the sword away, picked up the girl in my arms, and carried her into the house. Laying her on my bed I again admired the beauty of her naked body. For safety, I decided to tie her up. At that moment a lustful, perverted thought came into my head, but Ciri was in the next room and could hear us
[[Tie up and fuck the girl|Chapter1_Geralt_13.3]]
[[Leave tied up and quickly leave the house|Chapter1_Geralt_13.4]]
Now I no longer have the strength left to fight this monster. It was so badly wounded that it would probably die somewhere in the woods. Besides, I had a much more important goal than that. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]The blood trail led me far into the woods. I knew I'd soon catch up with her. Finally, as I made my way through more bushes, I saw the monster on the ground again in the form of a girl.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/1.jpg">
She noticed me too and tried to run away again, but making a swift dash, I quickly caught up with her. The girl was standing right in front of me in her torn dress. Parts of her breasts and nipples were visible. She noticed my lustful gaze on her body and exposed her breasts more, caressing them with her hand. I think she would do anything to save herself now.
[[Take the sword away and fuck her in the woods|Chapter1_Geralt_13.7]]
[[Swing and kill her|Chapter1_Geralt_13.8]]<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Our road was through the woods again, but now I was more careful and tried not to stop. On the way we talked a lot with Ciri. I asked her about what she was doing at home, and she listened with interest to the witcher's adventures that I made up for her. Toward evening it began to get colder, and Ciri pressed her little ass against me again. This turned me on, and I was no longer trying to hide my erection. I knew that Ciri was still very young, but she was too sexy to resist arousal. She noticed my hard cock resting against her back, or pretended not to. This made me even more aroused. I had already settled into this world a little bit and felt more confident and unpunished, but good upbringing did not allow me to fuck this little blonde beauty right here and now.
[[Late in the evening we almost made it to mage island, but decided to stop for the night in the nearest town, Gors Velen|Chapter1_Geralt_15]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $G_scene_3 = 77>>
She was tied up, but she had already regained consciousness. I tied her tightly to the bed, gagged her, and stripped her. The girl looked at me and didn't immediately understand what I was up to. I walked up behind her and lifted her ass up. Gently inserting my cock into her tight and hot pussy, I began to slowly fuck her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly while I slapped her ass and gradually sped up. She did not resist at all, and after a while she willingly put her asshole to me. After lowering her to the bed, I climbed on top of her and continued to fuck her even faster.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was inserting my cock as deep as possible into this sexy babe. I liked this kind of monster battles a lot more. This was my first sex and I really enjoyed it, even though I was in my fantasy. It was like the monster liked my idea, too. After a few more minutes the girl started moaning loudly and like she was trying to tell me something. I released her mouth and she said she wanted me to fuck her in the mouth. I was totally fine with that, took her by the head and she wrapped her chubby lips around my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Holy shit, she was doing just fine. With her hand around my cock at the base, the girl sucked it thoroughly, squeezing it with her lips and caressing it with her tongue. I had already forgotten that we were fighting and enjoyed her hot mouth. I knew I was about to cum and wondered how I was going to do it. The girl was in my power and would agree to anything.
[[Cum in her mouth without warning|Chapter1_Geralt_13.6]]
[[Warn and cum on her face|Chapter1_Geralt_13.5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I tied her to the bed and decided not to waste any more time on her. Then I went to check on Ciri. The girl was sitting on her bed in her room, sword in hand. When she saw me, she got excited and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we began to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]I warned her that I was about to cum and told her that I wanted to do it on her face. She obediently turned around and lay on her back. I started jerking off on top of her and after a minute my cum poured out on her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She loved it and when I was done, she collected all the cum and swallowed it. Perhaps it was her way of recovering her strength. So as not to risk it, I tied her up again and gagged her. I explained to her not to move until we were out of the house, or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I got dressed and headed for Ciri's room. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly dressed my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we began to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on our horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]She kept sucking and after a few more minutes I cum right in her mouth without warning. The girl quickly swallowed all the cum and continued fondling my cock and balls.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was really enjoying it until I stopped her. So as not to risk it, I tied her up again and gagged her. I explained to her not to move until we left the house or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I got dressed and headed for Ciri's room. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we began to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on our horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]<<set $G_scene_4 = 77>>
I took her by the hand and found the nearest tree in the clearing without snow. Pulling up her dress, I bent her over in front of me, gently inserted my cock into her hot pussy, and began to move slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly, and I gradually sped up and slapped her ass. She arched her back sexily and was clearly pleased with my decision. I liked monster battles like that a lot better. This was my first sex and I was really enjoying it, even though I was in my fantasy. After a few more minutes, I turned her around, laid her on her back, and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pushed my cock as deep as possible into this sexy babe, roughly tearing off the rest of her clothes with my hands. The girl moaned louder and louder, and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. Her tight pussy and sweet face made me ready to cum in another five minutes. Now she was in my power and agreed to everything.
[[I'd cum on her belly|Chapter1_Geralt_13.9]]
[[Cum in her mouth|Chapter1_Geralt_13.0]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her head fell in the snow and rolled to the side. She didn't make me feel sorry for her, even in the guise of a young beauty. I put the sword away, decided not to waste any more time on her, and went back to the house to check on Ciri. The girl was sitting in her room on her bed with her sword in her hands. When she saw me, she got excited and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we began to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]I continued to fuck her quickly while she caressed her pussy with her hand. At the last moment I pulled my cock out and a hot stream of my cum splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept jerking off until all the cum was on her. She loved it and when I was done she collected all the cum and swallowed it. Perhaps it was her way of regaining her strength. Then I got dressed and ordered her not to go back into the house until we were gone, or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I headed toward Ciri. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly dressed my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we started to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]I warned her that I was about to cum and told her that I wanted to do it in her mouth. She obediently got up and began to actively suck my cock until a stream of my cum splashed down her throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl quickly swallowed all the cum and continued fondling my cock and balls. She really enjoyed it until I stopped her. I explained to her not to go back into the house until we were gone or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I got dressed and headed toward Ciri. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it wasn't worth staying in this house any longer and we started to pack.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]<<set $G_scene_2 = 77>>
I opened my eyes and looked at her. She continued to scrutinize me. In the dim light of the candles, she looked incredibly beautiful and innocent to me. I took my hand out from under the blanket and pulled it toward her. At first she was frightened, but I just gently ran my hand over her face. She was mesmerizingly sexy, and she clearly liked the touch of my warm hand. She put one hand under the blanket and started stroking my leg, gradually going higher. By the time she got to my cock I was starting to get aroused. She felt it and abruptly took her hand away. Then the girl got up from the bed and walked over to the table across from me. Spreading her legs, she began to tease me with her naked body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She bit her lips seductively and beckoned me to her with her hand. This babe wanted to continue and I was ready for it. Quickly removing my clothes, I walked over to her and touched her pussy. She was already very wet and hot. I gently inserted my cock into her and began to move slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Almost immediately, the girl started moaning softly and looking directly into my eyes. Her plump scarlet lips beckoned me and I so wanted to kiss them, but I was wary. I gradually accelerated, and after another five minutes I turned her around and continued to fuck her from behind, holding her tightly by the waist.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and I moved faster and harder. It was my first sex and I really enjoyed it, even though I was in my fantasy. I liked this kind of monster intercourse a lot more than fighting. I pushed my cock as deep as possible into this sexy babe and roughly grabbed her by the hair.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She loved it and was already almost screaming with pleasure. Thanks to her tight pussy and sexy body after another five minutes I was ready to cum. I decided not to warn her and kept going until my hot cum squirted into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stopped and stepped away from her. Semen started flowing out of her pussy and dripping down her legs. Seeing this, the girl began greedily picking it up with her fingers and licking it. Perhaps it was her way of recovering her strength. I went back to the bed and began to get dressed. When I reached for my sword, she was frightened and quickly ran away into the same hole she had come from. Then I decided not to linger in that house any longer and to leave as soon as possible. I went into Ciri's room and woke her up.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on the horse and set off. [[Hopefully we'll get to Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_14]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I left my horse in the stables, and Ciri and I made our way to the tavern. Almost at the entrance of the building we were met by a group of very unpleasant people
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/4/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They were clearly in an aggressive mood, and I could tell from their conversations that a fight was unavoidable:
<<speech "Men">> Hey, blondie! My friends and I don't like it when mutants like you come to our town. Get out of here, you son of a bitch, or you'll be sorry! <</speech>>
People in the cities don't like witcher and often attack me. Maybe there's something wrong with my face. Luckily, these rednecks don't usually know how to fight. I sent Ciri inside the tavern and drew my sword myself. I tried to calm people down by talking, but they were waiting for a fight.
[[I had already come to terms with it, drank the potion and was ready to fight|Chapter1_Geralt_16]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/4/ban_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
There were many enemies, but they had poor training and coordination. They attacked one by one and I had no trouble disarming them one by one. Some of them were better fighters, though, and even wounded me a few times, but they paid for it with their lives. I liked killing ordinary people a lot less than I liked killing monsters, but those scoundrels had themselves to blame. I tried to get to their leader, but he ducked and ran, covering himself with his bandits.
<<button "Hit Them!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_16_Kill][$ciri_wound += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_16_Viol_Kill][$violence += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Some of the bandits scattered, but some of the fools kept attacking me. It went on like that until only their leader was left. He fought better than the others, but still worse than me. In addition, the potion I drank made me much stronger and more resilient.
After a few more minutes of fighting I finally managed to catch him, and I pierced his chest with my blade.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/4/ban_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pinned him against the wall and stabbed him through with my sword. He was still alive, but his strength was already leaving him. I decided not to wait for death and left him here to die slowly, while I [[went to the tavern to find Ciri|Chapter1_Geralt_17]]
<<set $violence += 1>>
Some of the bandits scattered, but some of the fools kept attacking me. It went on like that until only their leader was left. He fought better than the others, but still worse than me. Besides, the potion I drank made me much stronger, more resilient, and tougher.
After a few more minutes of fighting I finally managed to catch him, and I pierced his chest with my blade.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/4/ban_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pinned him against the wall and stabbed him through with my sword. He was still alive, but his strength was already leaving him. Realizing that I was in a fantasy world, I decided not to restrain my cruelty, swung it and cut off his head. It slowly rolled on the ground, spattering blood, and I [[went to the tavern to find Ciri|Chapter1_Geralt_17]]
<<set $CurHP = 0>>
In the tavern, I saw Ciri. She was sitting at the table drinking wine. When she saw me, she smiled and waved, and when I approached, she spoke:
<<speech "Ciri">> Geralt, are you sure I'd be safer with you? You get into trouble all the time! Do your wounds need to be treated again? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Very funny, Ciri. I think if you had stayed in Kaer Morhen, I would have been in less trouble. At least I wouldn't be hearing these jokes. I'd like some wine for starters. A few more scars won't ruin me. <</speech>>
I sat down next to him and ordered us some more wine and food. These constant fights and travels were wearing me out a lot, in the real world I wasn't used to moving around so much.
After a hot dinner and wine, I finally relaxed. Ciri wished me good night and went to bed. I could drink some more or go straight to bed.
[[Finish the wine quickly and go to bed|Chapter1_Geralt_18.1]]
[[Take your time and order more wine|Chapter1_Geralt_18.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was very sleepy, and tomorrow was going to be another hard day. I quickly finished my wine, paid my bill, and went to bed. As I walked past Ciri's room, I thought I might look in on her.
[[Carefully peek into the girl's room|Chapter1_Geralt_18.3]]
[[Go straight to bed|Chapter1_Geralt_18.4]]I decided to sit privately at the table, drink more wine, and reflect on the past few days. They seemed crazy to me. But I wasn't allowed to enjoy the solitude. Along with a mug of wine, a grown man came to the table and greeted me with a crooked smile:
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/dec.jpg">
<<speech "Declan">> Geralt of Rivia! How glad I am to see you here! I knew it was you they were talking about! Who else could beat a bunch of scoundrels so easily and go drink wine! It's been a long time since I've seen you, and you're still as sullen as you were at my reception in Wyzima! How have you been? What are you doing in this town? <</speech>>
I was confused and didn't immediately realize who it was. The man obviously knew me pretty well, but I couldn't remember his name. Judging by his communication, the witch trusted him. He looked like a merchant on the outside, and I decided to pretend to remember him, in typical Geralt's little wordy way.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Greetings! You know that I don't really like all these pompous and crowded receptions! I'm more into solitude. I'm on my way to the mages to meet Triss Merigold. <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan">> Triss Merigold! Another good friend of mine! What a meeting. I wanted to meet some of the mages too, I have some important information for them and I wanted to find out something in return. I take it you're looking for mages for a reason too? Come on, tell your old friend Declan the truth. <</speech>>
At least I know his name now. It seems he used to really help me with the Salamanders. It looked like he had some valuable information. My witch's instincts told me to trust him.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I'm looking for my friend, the enchantress Jennifair. There is a rumor that she has been kidnapped by some men in strange armor and with unknown banners. <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan">> What an interesting coincidence! I, too, am looking for these men and their ringleader. He seems to have something to do with the Salamanders. I suppose we can combine our efforts. I'll tell you everything I know about them, and you save your friend and help me get to their ringleader. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Fair deal, Declan. Tell me what you know. <</speech>>
After that, we talked for about another hour or so about these strange people. Declan told me everything he knew, and I promised him I'd share the information when I learned something from the mages. After some more time I was already so tired that the merchant didn't bother me with any more talk and said goodbye. I went to my room, but on the way I looked in on Ciri. The girl was sleeping restlessly in the dim light of the candles and the fireplace
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/cir_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was having nightmares again. I decided not to disturb the girl anymore tonight and went to my room. There I went straight to bed. From fatigue I fell asleep in less than a minute.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_19]]I quietly opened the door to the room and looked. In the dim light of the candles, I saw Ciri. She was just getting ready for bed and starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/4/1.jpg">
I could only see small parts of her half-naked body, but even that was enough to get me excited quickly. I was too curious to leave now, so I opened the door a little more. I couldn't see in the dark, so I continued to watch her. The girl completely undressed and walked over to the mirror. To my delight she lit a few more candles and I could see her slender naked body
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/4/2.jpg">
She was so young and beautiful that I couldn't tear my gaze away. But suddenly loud and drunken voices were heard in the hallway and I had to close the door quickly. At the last moment it creaked treacherously, and I noticed Ciri turn around. I don't think she noticed me, but there would be no more peeking now. I went to my room and went to bed. From fatigue I fell asleep in less than a minute.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_19]]I didn't have the energy for it now, and tomorrow we would have to continue our journey. I went to my room and went to bed. I fell asleep in less than a minute from exhaustion.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_19]]I woke up in the morning and lay in bed for some time. I realized that I really missed my routine, my parents and my sister. These adventures were cool and exciting, but I missed being really close to people. Then I finally got out of bed, pulled myself together, and went to wake up Ciri. As I approached her room, I saw the door open and several voices coming from inside. I drew my sword and peeked carefully inside
<<timed 1s t8n>>
Luckily I saw Ciri there, talking to a red-haired girl. Even without seeing her face I recognized her as Triss Merigold.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss.jpg">
I put my sword away and walked into the room. The girls were happy to see me and Triss immediately hugged me. I was glad to see her too, and that I wouldn't have to look for her anymore. Apparently the girls had been talking about something for a long time. They had known each other for a long time, and Ciri had always thought of Triss as her mentor. Triss, in turn, enjoyed teaching Ciri and sharing the secrets of the female body.
<<speech "Triss">> Geralt of Rivia! It's so good to see you. I've even missed you! I heard a rumor that a blond witch was massacring the town and I immediately thought of you. And Ciri says you're looking for me. Is that true? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I'm glad to see you too, Triss. It seems rumors about me are spreading faster than I thought. But it's played right into my hands now. Yes, we've been looking for you on a...very delicate matter. Ciri would you leave us alone for a little while? <</speech>>
[[The girl nodded her head silently and left the room, closing the door|Chapter1_Geralt_20]]
<</timed>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Triss sat down on the bed, and I settled down in the chair across from her. She distracted herself for a second and looked out the window, while I admired her beauty.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss_1.jpg">
I knew she'd been in love with me for a long time and was jealous of Yennefer, but now I had a really important conversation to have with her. I began to tell her what I knew about the mysterious people who had kidnapped Yennefer. Triss was a little upset when she found out why I was looking for her, but she tried not to show it. The enchantress told me that Yennefer was also looking for these people. It turns out that she had recently lost her powers and hoped that they would help her regain them. Apparently something didn't go according to plan. Triss has also recently been looking for Yennefer, as the mysterious people may be spies from Nilfgaard who kidnapped Yennefer to find out about The Lodge of Sorceresses. According to Triss about these people it is said that their weapons, armor, and magic have not been seen before in our lands.
After she said that, I thought again that these were definitely the people I needed to find and defeat to get the first key for Heath.
Triss told me that she herself did not know where Yennifer was, but that she was going to talk to Tissaia de Vries about it tomorrow. Yennifer had consulted her before she left Thanedd Island. I was glad to hear Triss say this, for it sounded like a plan. Triss would be able to move us there and then I would finally fight these mysterious people.
Then our conversation gradually turned to personal topics. First Triss told me about recent events in her life while I continued to admire her beauty.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss_2.jpg">
Afterwards, she asked around about me and I told her a little bit about my journey with Ciri here from Kaer Morhen. It was lunch time and we decided the three of us would have lunch at the tavern. [[The girls were getting along great, chatting and laughing, and I watched them with interest|Chapter1_Geralt_21]]At lunch, Triss made several jokes about how I was covered in mud and smelled like dirt. I took her hint, and after the meal she suggested that we go to the baths together. Ciri eagerly supported her idea and looked at me expectantly. I wondered if I wanted to spend the day in the bathhouse with the girls, or look for something more interesting to do in this town.
[[Going to the baths with Triss and Ciri|Chapter1_Geralt_22.1]]
[[Go in search of a local brothel|Chapter1_Geralt_22.2]]
I understood that the bathhouses were divided into men's and women's rooms, but I still couldn't pass up the opportunity to admire the girls' naked bodies. I agreed and we went there.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat.jpg">
The girls immediately left to change and I wondered for a second what I should do.
[[Follow them and spy on Ciri|Chapter1_Geralt_23.1]]
[[Follow them and spy on Triss|Chapter1_Geralt_23.2]]
[[Go to change clothes yourself|Chapter1_Geralt_23.3]]I decided that I would spend some more time with Triss and Ciri over dinner, but for now I decided to go into town and look for a brothel to entertain myself. The girls weren't too upset when I turned them down, and I drank more wine and left the tavern.
As in any city, finding a brothel is not difficult. Every beggar in town will tell you the way for one coin. Fifteen minutes later I was already there. I was met by a nice girl, who immediately offered me a drink. I agreed and she obligingly poured me a mug of wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1.jpg">
While I was drinking my wine two young and attractive girls walked into the room. One was a cute pink-haired human and the other was an elf with dark hair. Both girls looked very sexy, but I only had to choose one of them. While I was choosing, I felt someone tear the pouch of coins from my belt. When I turned around, I saw the girl who had been pouring me wine running away from the brothel. I ran after her. It wasn't the adventure I'd hoped for in a brothel, but she stole all my money.
The chase through the streets of the city lasted about ten minutes. I was tired as hell and breathing heavily, but I managed to drive the sly bitch into a dead end. Realizing there was nowhere to retreat, the girl drew her sword.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Listen, calm down. I don't want to fight you. Just give me the money and I'll go away. <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> You men are all the same, now you let me go, and tomorrow they'll come and put me in jail! No way, I'm not giving up!<</speech>>
After these words she pointed her sword at me and ran
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/5/1.gif">
[[I still had to draw my sword and start fighting|Chapter1_Geralt_23.4]]
<<set $G_scene_8 = 77>>
I crept quietly and carefully into the women's locker room and found Ciri. The girl was still in her clothes and was just starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/1.jpg">
The sight was very interesting. The young blonde beauty was slowly removing her clothes and examining her body. I watched this little show with pleasure and after a couple of minutes I began to get excited. Ciri didn't look around and didn't notice me as she continued to take off her clothes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/2.jpg">
Soon all that was left on was her underwear. My cock was already hard and I was looking forward to her finally getting rid of it. But Ciri was in no hurry to do so, brushing her hair. It was very hot around here, and the girl went on. Wrapping herself in a towel, Ciri took off her panties and put them to the side.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/3.jpg">
Ciri undressed completely, took another close look at her body, and then began to cover her breasts and ass with towels. Despite the scars, the girl clearly liked her body. I loved looking at this young and beautiful babe wrapped in towels, too.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/4.jpg">
She continued to stand like that, covering herself with the towel. I realized that I wouldn't be seeing any more of her pussy today. Still, it was not for nothing that I chose the baths over the brothel. To my great disappointment, before she undressed further, Ciri turned her back on me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/5.jpg">
She exposed her breasts again, but I couldn't see anything. I was extremely frustrated by this, as I was already a couple myself to go change. [[Leaving the girl alone, I left to change|Chapter1_Geralt_24.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $G_scene_7 = 77>>
I quietly and cautiously snuck into the women's locker room and found Triss. Quickly she took off her lightweight dress, leaving her with almost no clothes on.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/1.jpg">
She wasn't wearing any underwear at all and that fact turned me on very quickly. Trying not to breathe loudly, I continued to watch carefully as the enchantress undressed. But her magical powers seemed to tell her that I was watching her. Throwing aside her dress, Triss left only her shoes on, and apparently decided to put on a little show for me. Seductively kneeling down, she began to tease me with her naked body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/2.jpg">
I froze and admired it. Triss was incredibly sexy right now and I was watching her slightest movement.
After a few more minutes, she stopped teasing me, undressed completely and covered herself with a towel, and then, fixing her hair, as if casually, looked me straight in the eyes for a moment.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/3.jpg">
After that, I tried to leave quickly and silently, as I was already a couple myself to go change. [[Leaving the girl alone, I left after enjoying the show|Chapter1_Geralt_24.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I thought that a real witch shouldn't spy on the girls in the bathhouse, so I went straight to change. I got through it quickly, leaving all my weapons, armor, and potions there.
Walking out of the locker room, I thought again about seeing what the girls were doing in there. Not out of curiosity or perverted desires, but just to check things out and they were okay.
[[Check the girls|Chapter1_Geralt_24.2]]
[[Go straight to the men's part of the bathhouse|Chapter1_Geralt_24.3]]It didn't take me long to leave all my weapons, armor, and potions in the locker room, so I went out and thought I'd check on the girls again. Certainly not out of curiosity or perverted desires, but just to see if they were okay.
I carefully made my way to the women's side of the bathhouse and peeked in on the girls. They were still standing in their towels, chatting sweetly about something.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1.jpg">
Triss had a glass of wine in her hand and often drank from it. After a few minutes, one of the local workers joined the girls. She began slowly and gently washing and rubbing Ciri's body. The girl was obviously unaccustomed to this kind of care and was a little embarrassed by it. Besides, the employee was doing it completely naked.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2.jpg">
When she was done with Ciri, she sent her into the hot water tub and began to work on Triss's body. Without an ounce of shame, the enchantress stripped naked and enjoyed the hot water. After some more time, she too went into the hot tub, and I continued to admire their naked and wet bodies.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/3.jpg">
For a moment, I thought Triss noticed me. She looked directly into my eyes again for a moment and smiled. Then she walked over to Ciri and invited her to swim together in the cool pool. The girl eagerly agreed, but Triss's real plan was much more interesting. After talking to Ciri in the pool, she gradually moved closer to her until she finally kissed her on the lips.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/4.jpg">
The girl was clearly shocked, but responded with a passionate kiss and gentle touches. After that they started talking passionately about something, but I couldn't hear their words.
I had to get out of here before someone noticed me. Back in the men's section of the bathhouse, I thoroughly enjoyed the hot water and wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat_1.jpg">
What could be better than a hot bath in the evening? I wish I had Yennefer by my side right now...
[[After about an hour, I finished, got dressed, and headed to the inn for dinner|Chapter1_Geralt_25]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $G_scene_9 = 77>>
I walked carefully into the women's part of the bathhouse and peeked in on the girls. First I saw Ciri, who was enjoying the heat and the steam.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/6.jpg">
The girl was still covering her body despite the high temperature. After a few minutes, she finally began to undress and climbed into the bubble bath. I only caught a glimpse of her naked body, and then it was hidden by the white foam, through which Ciri's breasts stood out a little.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/7.jpg">
Admiring her I was starting to get excited, but then I shifted my gaze to Triss. The redheaded beauty continued to enjoy the heat and the wine. The thick towel was still hiding all the charms of her body, but I was admiring her long, slender legs.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/4.jpg">
After a few more minutes, Ciri released the tub and Triss finally undressed completely. Her sexy figure and pretty face drove me crazy. My cock was already as hard as it could be and I wanted to pounce on her right now. But that would have been too weird.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/5.jpg">
The sorceress spent about five minutes in the tub, and then climbed out and wrapped herself in a thick white towel again. After that, the girls stood next to each other in their towels for a few more minutes, whispering sweetly about something and laughing. And how could Geralt resist their beauty?
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1.jpg">
Triss had a glass of wine in her hand and often drank from it. After a few minutes, one of the local workers joined the girls. She began slowly and gently washing and rubbing Ciri's body. The girl was obviously unaccustomed to this kind of care and was a little embarrassed by it. Besides, the employee was doing it completely naked.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2.jpg">
When she was done with Ciri, she sent her back into the hot water tub and began to work on Triss's body. Without an ounce of shame, the enchantress stripped naked in front of the worker and enjoyed the hot water. After some more time, she too went into the hot tub while I continued to admire their naked and wet bodies.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/3.jpg">
For a moment, I thought Triss noticed me. She looked directly into my eyes again for a moment and smiled. Then she walked over to Ciri and invited her to swim together in the cool pool. The girl eagerly agreed, but Triss's real plan was much more interesting. After talking to Ciri in the pool, she gradually moved closer to her until she finally kissed her on the lips.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/4.jpg">
The girl was clearly shocked, but responded with a passionate kiss and gentle touches. After that they started talking passionately about something, but I couldn't hear their words.
I had to get out of here before someone noticed me. Back in the men's section of the bathhouse, I thoroughly enjoyed the hot water and wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat_1.jpg">
What could be better than a hot bath in the evening? I wish I had Yennefer by my side right now...
[[After about an hour, I finished, got dressed, and headed to the inn for dinner|Chapter1_Geralt_25]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided it wasn't worthy of a witcher to spy on the girls, so I went straight to the men's side of the bathhouse. There I enjoyed the hot water and wine to the fullest.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat_1.jpg">
What could be better than a hot bath in the evening? I wish I had Yennefer by my side right now...
[[After about an hour, I finished, got dressed, and headed to the inn for dinner|Chapter1_Geralt_25]]
When I walked into the tavern, the girls weren't there yet.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/tav.jpg">
I sat down at a table in the corner and ordered food and wine. About half an hour later, Ciri and Triss returned. They looked very happy and sat down next to me and ordered food too. We had a great time with them over dinner. The girls told me about their time at the bathhouse and I told them how my day had gone. Then Triss decided to reminisce about our past adventures and told Ciri about them in detail. I enjoyed listening to that as well. During the stories, the sorceress smiled playfully at me several times and gave me a seductive look. I didn't know much about women, but I think it was flirting. Apparently she was still in love with Geralt. I mean me. That's how the evening went.
After a hearty meal and a fair amount of wine, the girls began to go to their rooms. As they got up from the table, Ciri suggested that Triss talk in her room for a while longer. The enchantress looked at me questioningly, waiting for my decision. She clearly wanted to spend time with me now, not Ciri.
[[Nod and let her go with Ciri|Chapter1_Geralt_26.1]]
[[Shake her head to say no to Ciri|Chapter1_Geralt_26.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Although the girl seemed rather frail and weak, she was very agile and dexterous. Fighting with her sword and dagger, she wounded me several times. But she lacked strength, so I pushed her away from me time after time and the fight continued. She managed to parry my blows, but it got harder each time, as she was getting tired quickly.
<<button "Hit Her!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Her!|Chapter1_Geralt_23.4_Kill]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy Her!|Chapter1_Geralt_23.4_vioKill][$violence += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Finally I was able to disarm her and put the sword to her throat. She was still young and also quite pretty, so I didn't want to kill her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I ordered her not to move and once again asked for my money back. With the sword at her throat, the girl was more cooperative. She threw the pouch with my money and I caught it. I took her weapon and ordered her to run away. She quickly turned around and a second later disappeared into a nearby alley. Oddly enough, I was in some kind of trouble again, but now I still wanted to go back to the brothel and have sex with one of those beauties.
[[Back to the brothel|Chapter1_Geralt_24.4]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $violence += 1>>
Finally I was able to disarm her and put the sword to her throat. She was still young and also quite pretty, so I didn't want to kill her. But she deserved to be punished for stealing. I ordered her to return my money, but she twitched and tried to run away. I had no choice but to stab her in the throat with her own dagger.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pulled her aside and took my money. I even felt a little sorry for her, but in the end it was her own fault. Strangely enough, I was in some kind of trouble again, but now I still wanted to go back to the brothel and have sex with one of those beauties.
[[Back to the brothel|Chapter1_Geralt_24.4]]When the other girl saw me, she poured me wine again and apologized for the silly thief. She showed me the same two girls to choose from
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2.jpg">
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/3.jpg">
Both girls were beautiful, but I chose the
[[Pink-haired girl-man|Chapter1_Geralt_24.5]]
[[Dark-haired elf girl|Chapter1_Geralt_24.6]]<<set $G_scene_5 = 77>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
I pointed to the pink-haired cutie and we went to a separate room. The girl immediately settled down on the bed and shyly looked at me, pretending to be modest.
<<speech "Girl">> My name is Carmen, and what should I call you today, big guy? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Call me <</speech>>
[[Daddy|Chapter1_Geralt_24.5][$nick = "daddy"]]
[[Geralt|Chapter1_Geralt_24.5][$nick = "Geralt"]]
[[Master|Chapter1_Geralt_24.5][$nick = "Master"]]
[[White Wolf|Chapter1_Geralt_24.5][$nick = "White Wolf"]]
<<else>>
<<speech "Girl">> Whatever you say, $nick! <</speech>>
After that, she crossed her legs and looked at me guiltily again. I was determined and wanted to finally have sex already, so I walked over to the bed, lifted up her skirt and started stroking her legs. The girl continued to play the role of the innocent, but I forcefully moved her to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She still resisted a little for show, but I spread her legs and took off her panties. The girl's incredibly pretty face excited me even more. She continued to lie with her legs spread, and I began to caress her pussy with my hand. The girl quickly became aroused and I gently inserted my finger.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Closing her eyes with pleasure, she began to moan softly and whispered in a thin voice:
<<speech "Girl">> Be gentle with me, $nick. This is my first time, I'm so excited. <</speech>>
Her pussy was already wet and my cock was hard as a rock. I quickly took off my pants, gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy, and began to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her tightly by the waist, slapping her ass and moving faster and faster. Carmen moaned louder and pressed herself against me more and more tightly. After a few more minutes I put my hands on her shoulders and tried to put my cock as deep as possible into her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my fingers seductively and begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, $nick, yes! Fuck me harder! I love feeling your big cock deep inside me so much!<</speech>>
I thought about the fact that the girl turned out to be much more lustful than I thought. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position, turned her around and put her on her back. Carmen spread her legs wide and I continued.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and seductive gaze was directed at me. She was gently caressing her pussy with her hand while I held her legs tightly and quickly fucked her. Her pussy was very tight and hot. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. We both breathed heavily for a few more minutes and then she got up and kissed me and said goodbye:
<<speech "Girl">> Had a great time, $nick. Come by again if you're in our town <</speech>>
After these words, she got dressed and left the room. I lay there for another ten minutes, got dressed and [[headed to the tavern for dinner|Chapter1_Geralt_25]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $G_scene_6 = 77>>
I chose a pretty elfish girl, and she took me by the hand with a smile and led me to a private room. The girl was clearly not trained in manners. She silently set me down on the bed and quickly pulled my pants off. Taking my cock in her hands, the girl began to examine it, as if exploring.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was talking out loud about how much she liked the shape and size of my cock. I was beginning to think that I had made the wrong choice. After carefully studying my cock, the elfess finally leaned forward and began to lick it. Her hard but hot tongue caressed my balls and cock from the base to the end.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was good at it and I was quickly turned on. Noticing that my cock was already as hard as possible, the girl got even more excited. She finally took it in her mouth, wrapped her lips tightly around it and started sucking it vigorously. Her blow job technique was pretty damn good. It was something she'd been trained to do very well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As she continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, her hands gently massaged my balls. Now I knew I had made the right choice. This pixie babe was giving a fantastic blow job. This is going to sound funny, but it was the best blowjob of my life!
But the girl wasn't going to stop, she started moving faster, trying to take my cock as deep down my throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She knew I was about to cum and at the last minute she stopped sucking and started jerking my dick fast again. After a minute, a stream of my cum splashed on her hands, tongue and face. The girl didn't stop for a few more minutes, massaging and licking my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she was done, I was as relaxed as possible and lay down on the bed. The elven girl licked up all the cum, thanked me for my visit, and quickly left the room. That babe was damn good. Maybe I'll check in on her again. After lying around for about ten more minutes, I started to get dressed and [[went back to the tavern for dinner|Chapter1_Geralt_25]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Triss was clearly upset by my decision, but she tried not to show it. She turned to Ciri, smiled, and the girls went to their room together. I drank a few more mugs of wine and after half an hour, I went to my room, too. On the way, I thought about looking into Ciri's room and seeing what the girls were doing.
[[Looking in on Ciri|Chapter1_Geralt_27.1]]
[[Go straight to bed|Chapter1_Geralt_27.2]]<<set $G_scene_10 = 77>>
I shook my head and winked at Triss. The enchantress took my hint and said no to Ciri:
<<speech "Triss">> I'm sorry, dear, but I'm very tired today. Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get some sleep. I'd better go to my room. Good night! <</speech>>
After these words, she gave me a discreet wink and the girls left. I was looking forward to an unforgettable night! After drinking some more wine, I followed Triss.
When I peeked carefully into her room, I saw the sorceress admiring herself in the mirror
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.jpg">
I knocked quietly and walked into the room, closing the door behind me. The girl smiled at me and spoke:
<<speech "Triss">> I was so hoping you would come to me! You were acting a little distant with me today. And I really missed our nights together! <</speech>>
She looked at me with such loving eyes that I immediately fell in love in return! Her feelings seemed to me incredibly strong and sincere. I decided to act confidently with her, as Geralt would have done in my place. As I approached her, I gently touched her chin
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.jpg">
Her gaze drove me crazy, I moved closer to her some more and kissed her passionately. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tightly against me, and Triss dissolved into my arms. We continued kissing in the middle of the room for a few minutes, and then I stopped and told her:
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I want to see your body, Triss. Get undressed.<</speech>>
Without delay, the girl took off her dress and sat on the edge of the bed in just her underwear.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.jpg">
She looked at me shyly, as if waiting for further instructions. But I took my time and enjoyed her fantastic body in the dim light of the candles. Seeing my amorous gaze, she became even more embarrassed. Finally I ordered her to continue and she undressed completely.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.jpg">
Her small but firm breasts looked amazing. I was admiring every inch of her body and wanted to pounce on her right now. [[I started undressing, and Triss watched me with interest|Chapter1_Geralt_27.3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $G_scene_11 = 77>>
My curiosity was stronger than propriety. I carefully approached Ciri's room and quietly opened the door. It looked like my timing was perfect. The girls were still drinking wine, talking and laughing loudly. At first I only saw Ciri with a jug of wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/1.jpg">
The girl was already struggling to stay on her feet and was looking intently at Triss. But I couldn't figure out where she was. Taking a few more sips of wine, Ciri walked slowly toward the enchantress. I gently turned my head to the side and finally saw Triss. Continuing to tell some hilarious story, she was admiring the beautiful roses beside her bed
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/2.jpg">
The girl looked pretty drunk, too, and her dress was more revealing than it had been during dinner, exposing most of her beautiful breasts. Triss went to meet Ciri, too. The enchantress sat down on a chair, and Ciri approached her. Now the girls began whispering about something
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/3.jpg">
Triss kept talking. At first she just stared intently at Ciri, and then her hands reached for her. She touched her legs and then slowly climbed higher. When she got to Ciri's blouse, Triss stood up and began to undo it. To my surprise, Ciri didn't mind at all and began undressing the enchantress as well. After a few minutes all that was left on the girls was their underwear.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/4.jpg">
I was glad I stopped by the girls after all. Their little show turned me on, and they drank some more wine and moved to the bed. Triss gently stroked Ciri's hair, and Ciri caressed the charmer's neck and shoulders. Then Triss leaned forward a little more toward Ciri and kissed her passionately on the lips. The kiss looked incredibly sexy, and from the excitement and surprise, I unknowingly sighed loudly. I think the girls heard it and looked sharply in my direction.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/5.jpg">
I quickly closed the door and walked away. I was hiding in the shadows and they couldn't see me. I decided not to take any more chances and went to my room. The eventful day wore me out again and I went to bed. We had an important day tomorrow, so we had to get a good night's sleep tonight. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_28]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided it wasn't worthy of a witch to spy on girls, so I went straight to my room. The eventful day had worn me out again, so I went to bed. Tomorrow was an important day, so we had to get a good night's sleep. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_28]]<<if $sleep <= 1>>
I woke up early in the morning and decided to check on Triss right away so I could get there before she left. I quickly got dressed and went to her room, but unfortunately no one was there. Apparently she had already left to meet Tissaia de Vries. I was upset as I wanted to spend some more time with her.
So I decided to wake Ciri up and have breakfast together. Cautiously peeking in on her, I saw that the girl was already awake, but not yet fully dressed
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/cir_2.jpg">
I admired her shape one more time and then closed the door and knocked loudly. The girl replied that she would be out in a minute. When she came out we went to breakfast. Yesterday Triss had said she would be back for lunch, so we had a little time to eat and replenish our supplies. [[That's what we did|Chapter1_Geralt_29]]
<<elseif $sleep >= 2>>
I woke up early in the morning and saw that Triss was already dressed and about to leave. As always, she looked just gorgeous. I told her so and the girl smiled shyly
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss_3.jpg">
I walked over to her and hugged her and kissed her. I thought about asking her to stay with me a little longer, but I needed to find Yennefer and the villain as soon as possible. Triss kissed me once more and said goodbye. I lay in bed for a little while longer, and then I headed over to Ciri's room to wake her up. When I got to her room she was already out of there, so we went straight to breakfast.
Yesterday Triss had said she would be back for lunch, so we had some time to eat and replenish supplies. [[That's what we did|Chapter1_Geralt_29]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. She stroked my hair and kissed back passionately, wrapping her hand around my hard cock. Then the girl moved lower and took it in her mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was amazing at giving blowjobs. Squeezing my cock tightly with her plump lips, she held it tightly with her hand at the base and moved faster and faster. The books didn't say anything about magicians being taught this kind of skill. I was just thrilled, and after a few minutes my cock was already as hard as it could be. I wanted to continue, laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss started moaning softly, and her pussy was very wet and tight. I gradually sped up, caressing her awesome breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, I wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and I continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and repeated:
<<speech "Triss">> Faster, Geralt, faster. Please, don't stop! <</speech>>
I moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes in pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked me to fuck her from behind. I eagerly agreed, turned her in front of me and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position, her pussy was even narrower and I tried to insert my cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum, too, and I wondered where I was going to do it.
[[Cum inside her|Chapter1_Geralt_27.4]]
[[Cum on her breasts|Chapter1_Geralt_27.5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided not to stop and continued to fuck her until my cum squirted right into her. I kept going for another minute and then pulled my cock out of her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy, and I watched it with interest from the sidelines. Afterwards, we lay down on the bed and breathed heavily. I put my arms around Triss and she pressed herself harder against me. We lay like that for about ten minutes and I could feel myself starting to fall asleep from fatigue. I could stay here or I could go to my
[[Go to sleep in my room|Chapter1_Geralt_27.6]]
[[Stay here and hug Triss tighter|Chapter1_Geralt_27.7]]
I stopped and told Triss that I wanted to cum on her tits. The enchantress obediently set her breasts down for me and I started jerking off right in front of her and a minute later my cum splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept jerking off until I got it all out of me. After that, I lay down on the bed and Triss got up to clean herself up. When the girl came back and lay down next to me, I wrapped my arms around her and she pressed herself harder against me. We lay like that for about ten minutes and I felt myself starting to fall asleep from exhaustion. I could stay here or I could go to my
[[Go to sleep in my room|Chapter1_Geralt_27.6]]
[[Stay here and hug Triss tighter|Chapter1_Geralt_27.7]]We had a great time, but I didn't want to stay up here to sleep. I got out of bed and started to get dressed. When Triss saw that, she got upset and turned away, pretending to be asleep already. That's okay, I'll check in on her tomorrow morning before she leaves and calm her down. I said goodbye to her and went to my room. The eventful day had worn me out again and I went to bed. We had an important day tomorrow, so we had to get a good night's sleep tonight. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_28][$sleep = 1]]I felt so good around her that I didn't want to leave. I lay back and held the girl close to me. She looked very happy and peaceful, too. The eventful day had worn me out again. We had an important day tomorrow, so we had to get a good night's sleep tonight. Ten minutes later, we were already asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_28][$sleep = 2]]As promised, Triss returned around noon. She, along with Tissaia de Vries, managed to find out where Yennefer was now. It was not far from here, south of the city. I was glad of this news and began to pack to go there as soon as possible. While I was in my room, Triss walked in on me:
<<speech "Triss">> Listen, Geralt, I want to talk to you about Ciri. Are you sure she should be taken into this fight? We don't know much about these people. What if they're stronger than we think? Is it worth risking Ciri's life? <</speech>>
I thought about her words. They sounded very logical in this situation. I thought about it and thought about the fact that I don't want to risk not only Ciri's life, but Triss's as well:
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Triss, you're right. And that's why I'm going to ask you to take Ciri and move with her to a safe place until I can deal with them. It's dangerous to leave her alone, and I can only entrust such an important matter to you right now. Will you do it for me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> But, Geralt, I want to help you fight them! Don't make me sit back while you might get killed out there! <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I won't get killed, dear! You know I always come back. <</speech>>
After these words I went over and kissed her. She hugged me and I pressed her hard against me. After a few minutes, I continued to get ready. When I was ready, I said goodbye to the girls. Ciri was also against my plan, but Triss and I were able to convince her. I picked up Roach at the stables and headed to where Yennefer was supposed to be.
[[On the road|Chapter1_Geralt_30]]It wasn't a very long drive, but again through the woods.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/01.jpg">
While it was light I tried to go very fast, but as dusk set in, I had to slow down. Rustles and other noise from the woods were now scaring me, so I drove very carefully.
<<timed 1s t8n>>
Suddenly, looking around I noticed a young girl among the trees
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/1.jpg">
She looked pretty enough, but her dress was covered in blood. When she saw me, the girl rushed to run into the woods. I was almost 100% sure it was a witch, but I still wondered if I should go after her.
[[Get off the horse and run after her|Chapter1_Geralt_31.1]]
[[Ignore her and ride on|Chapter1_Geralt_31.2]]
<</timed>>I decided to catch up with her, so I quickly jumped off my horse and ran after her into the woods. Breaking through heavy branches and dense bushes, I ran as fast as I could after her. I could see her far ahead, but she was eluding me. Finally the forest ended, and I ran out into some clearing. About two hundred meters ahead of me were the remains of a half-destroyed village. I took out my sword and went forward, looking around. When I peeked out from around the corner of one of the houses, I saw three witches in front of me, standing in front of a dead man. He was lying in a pool of his blood, and they were trying to collect it in mugs.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/3.jpg">
The witches then took turns drinking that blood and whispering their spells. I decided to get back at them, drank some potions from my bag and ran out from around the corner with a battle cry. When the witches saw me, they left the man's corpse and froze for a moment. It was like they were scrutinizing me for a few more seconds.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/2.jpg">
I continued to run with my sword and an enraged look toward them. The witches began to whisper, and then they shouted something and scattered in different directions. I was not prepared for this turn of events. I had to run after one of them.
[[Run west|Chapter1_Geralt_32.1]]
[[Run north|Chapter1_Geralt_32.2]]
[[Run south|Chapter1_Geralt_32.3]]I could have gone after her and attacked her. But I had a more important mission right now. Maybe on the way back I would stop by the forest again and kill the witch, but for now I decided not to waste time on her and drive on to save Yennefer.
[[On the road|Chapter1_Geralt_35]]I decided to run after the same witch I'd seen in the woods. She ran into the thicket of trees again and disappeared among them. I was very close to her this time, and I could almost reach her with my hand, but she eluded me time after time.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/6.gif">
It seemed to take me forever to chase it, but I couldn't catch it. The next time I almost grabbed her, she just disappeared. Eventually I gave up and decided to go back to Plotva. It took me several more hours to find my horse.
[[Tired and angry I rode on|Chapter1_Geralt_35]]I ran after the blond witch, who was hiding in a small thicket. I didn't let her out of my sight and stalked, and she kept looking back at me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/4.jpg">
She was hiding from me behind the trees and trying to run away. The witch looked scared and that added to my confidence. After running a few laps through the small forest, she ran towards the village again and hid in one of the houses.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/7.jpg">
I drew my sword and slowly walked around the village, looking around every house. It was getting dark outside and she could have popped up from anywhere. As I pushed open the door of the next house, I was surprised to find it closed. The windows were closed with shutters, and it looked like that was where the witch was hiding. I ran a few steps away and kicked the door open with my shoulder. There was no one inside, and I slowly made my way to the far room. When I opened the door, I saw the same witch beside the bed. She smiled lustfully at me and spoke:
<<speech "Girl">> Wait, witcher. You don't have to kill me. We can make other arrangements. <</speech>>
I looked her over carefully and wondered. She did look attractive.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> What do you mean, witch? What can you offer me? <</speech>>
Without answering my questions, the girl began to move seductively in front of me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Gently lifting her dress up, she exposed her panties and ass in front of me. I loved her hot body and seriously thought about fucking her instead of killing her. Still holding my sword, I slowly walked toward her.
[[Put the sword away and accept her offer|Chapter1_Geralt_33.1]]
[[Abruptly attack her|Chapter1_Geralt_33.2]]I ran after the curly-haired witch toward the abandoned village. She ran away from me, hiding between the houses. After a few minutes of pursuit, I lost her. Reaching for me, I slowly explored each house to find her. Finally, as I carefully peeked out from behind another corner, I saw her near a huge cauldron.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/9.jpg">
She didn't notice me right away, continuing to brew something in the cauldron. I drank another potion and slowly approached her, trying to move quietly. When there were about ten meters between us, the witch heard me and screamed. She quickly drank from her cauldron and turned from a pretty girl into a creepy monster.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/10.gif">
She started laughing ominously and looked at me expectantly. [[I ran towards her with my sword, preparing to attack|Chapter1_Geralt_33.3]]I mounted my horse more comfortably and rode on, occasionally looking around for witches. But I saw no one else in the forest along the way. At this difficult moment, I thought again about how much I wanted to be home now, in my cozy room, in a soft bed. To have my cocky sister laughing loudly in the next room, as before, and my mother trying to cook something edible on the first floor. In this situation, my non-ideal family was very desirable to me, and the real world didn't seem so lame.
By morning I was finally out of the woods. According to information from Triss, Yennefer was being held in some kind of cave. By noon I'd seen her from afar and decided to get there on foot so I could attack the enemy unexpectedly. But it did not work out for me. The armored riders who guarded the cave spotted me from afar and galloped toward me. Another jam was waiting for me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/7/1.gif">
[[I drew my sword and ran towards them|Chapter1_Geralt_36]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $G_scene_12 = 77>>
I got tired of running after her and thought about how I wouldn't mind fucking this tempting babe right here. I put the sword aside and began to undress.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Show me your body, you dirty witch!<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> You made the right choice, darling. I'll show you, anything you ask! <</speech>>
After these words, she turned her back to me and began to slowly remove her panties.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her ass was so firm, I wanted to touch it sooner. This witch knew exactly what men wanted from her. She finally got rid of her panties, and I took out my cock and sat in front of her on the bed. The girl knelt down and started sucking sensuously.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her mouth seemed incredibly hot to me! She squeezed my cock hard with her plump lips and gently caressed it with her tongue. From her incredible caresses, my cock quickly became as hard as possible. Then she gently wrapped her big breasts around it and started jerking me off.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her seductive gaze directed at me and her slightly ajar mouth drove me crazy. After a few more minutes I wanted to fuck her. The witch obediently kneeled in front of me, and I gently inserted my cock into her tight and hot pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I began to move slowly and the girl moaned softly. Gradually I accelerated and felt how hard she was squeezing my cock with her inner muscles. I slapped her ass and held her tightly by the waist, and she closed her eyes in pleasure. After another five minutes I was ready to cum from her sweet moans and tight pussy. Now she was ready for anything and I wondered where I wanted to cum.
[[Keep going and cum in her|Chapter1_Geralt_34.1]]
[[Cum on her face|Chapter1_Geralt_34.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided I wasn't going to risk making a deal with the witch. I quickly used magic to set the witch on fire, and then stabbed her through the heart with my sword. I pushed her away and pinned her against the wall of the house. She couldn't fight back and the fire consumed her completely.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/8.gif">
I went outside and went in search of my horse. It took me about another hour or so.
[[Tired and angry I rode on|Chapter1_Geralt_35]]I decided not to stop, but lowered myself to the bed. The witch began to move slowly, continuing to squeeze my cock tightly. After a couple more minutes, my cum splashed right into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She felt it and slowed down even more. The girl moaned loudly as my cock entered her completely. After a couple of minutes, she stopped altogether, got off me and sat next to me on the bed. I got up and started dressing quickly. You could expect anything from her.
<<speech "Girl">> Leaving already, witcher? I thought we were going to spend some more time together. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I'll only spend more time with you if we have to kill you! <</speech>>
After my threat, the girl was silent and started to get dressed too. I went outside and went in search of my horse. It took me another hour or so.
[[Tired but satisfied I went on|Chapter1_Geralt_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I knew I was about to cum and told the witch that I wanted to do it on her face. She obediently knelt down in front of me and stuck her tongue out. I started jerking off and my cum poured out on her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The witch waited for me to finish and then started picking cum off her face with her fingers and licking it off. I got up and started to get dressed quickly. You could expect anything from her.
<<speech "Girl">> Leaving already, witch? I thought we were going to spend some more time together. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I'll only spend more time with you if we have to kill you! <</speech>>
After my threat, the girl was silent and started to get dressed too. I went outside and went in search of my horse. It took me another hour or so.
[[Tired but satisfied I went on|Chapter1_Geralt_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 150>>
At the witch's terrifying screams, her friends came running in again. They surrounded me and attacked me one by one. Using fire magic, I fought them off as best I could. The girls continued to attack me with their magic, and I already regretted chasing them. Fire magic was the only thing keeping them from eating me up right now.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/11.gif">
<<button "Hit Them!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_34.4_Kill]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_34.5_vioKill][$violence += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I finally waited for the right moment and wounded one of them badly. The witches were frightened and retreated a little. Taking advantage of a little respite, I drank another potion and rushed into battle again. With magic, I managed to set fire to the wounded monster and use my sword to pierce her heart. At that moment another witch attacked me. I set her on fire too, stabbed her with my sword, and pinned her against the wall.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/8.gif">
She screamed in pain so loudly that her voice even threw me back several feet. Sensing her pain, the two remaining witches ran into the woods. I was already too tired and wounded to catch up with them. I checked once more that the witches lying there were dead, and then I headed out to find my horse. It took me another hour or so.
[[Tired and angry I rode on|Chapter1_Geralt_35]]
<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $violence += 1>>
I finally waited for the right moment and wounded one of them badly. The witches were frightened and retreated a little. Taking advantage of a little respite, I drank more potion and fiercely threw myself into the fight. With magic, I managed to set the wounded monster on fire and use my sword to pierce its heart. At that moment another witch attacked me. I managed to wound her too and with a nifty move I cut off her head.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/12.jpg">
Her two remaining friends screamed and lunged at me again. One I immediately managed to set fire to with magic. The second attacked me and bit my shoulder. I stabbed her with my dagger and pushed her away from me. At this point the burning witch tried to run away, but I caught up with her, stabbed her through the heart with my sword, and pinned her against the wall.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/8.gif">
She screamed in pain so loudly that her voice even threw me back a few feet. The wounded witch, attacked me again. We fought her for about twenty minutes, and then I still managed to kill her. I was lying on the ground covered in blood. Both my own and my enemies' blood. At that moment I thought I should have refused Triss's help. She would be able to heal me now. After catching my breath for about ten more minutes, I checked once more that the witches lying there were dead, and then headed off to find my horse. It took me another hour or so.
[[Tired and angry I rode on|Chapter1_Geralt_35]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
When they saw that I was alone, they got off their horses and surrounded me. I drank the potion and threw myself into battle! Fighting with my sword with more confidence, I hit my enemies in their weak points one by one. They still managed to wound me a few times, but not dangerously.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Hit Them!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_37]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
When I killed most of the enemies, the rest retreated back to the cave. I stopped for a minute to catch my breath and rest. It wasn't for nothing that Heath had told me I would be tested here. These battles and chases were getting on my nerves. I wasn't used to this kind of hardship in the real world back home. It turns out that being a hero isn't easy.
I rested and ran after them. There was no one at the entrance to the cave, so I cautiously peeked inside. In the far corner I noticed a grate, from behind which Yennefer was peering out.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/10/yen.jpg">
Looking around the cave one more time, I didn't see any enemies and went downstairs. As I got closer to the girl, I saw that there was a gray-haired man in a cage next to her, tying her up. At this point I heard the enemies approaching again.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/8/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This time it wasn't knights anymore, it was just bandits. Apparently, these mysterious villains found many allies. [[I had time to drink another potion and draw my sword again, and one of the bandits had already attacked me|Chapter1_Geralt_38]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
I ducked, and then deftly killed the first enemy. When I saw that, the others came at me with guns, too. There were about ten of them, but they didn't fight well. I had no trouble dodging their attacks, and I was sure to strike back. The potion gave me strength and stamina again.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/8/ban_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Hit Them!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_39]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
As I continued to fight and defeat one by one, I got so caught up in the fight that I briefly forgot about Yennefer. When my enemies finally let me catch my breath, I looked in her direction and saw a gray-haired man chaining her and torturing her.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/10/1.gif">
While I was distracted by the girl, the bandits surrounded me again. But they were already too few and too tired. Using magic, I was able to quickly deal with the remaining enemies and throw them outside the cave. When I looked around, I didn't see any more bandits alive.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/8/ban_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I got lucky in the battle again, there were more and more enemies around and my strength was running out. I ran to Yennefer to free her as soon as possible. The gray-haired man saw me and ran away. He would most likely lead me to the people I was looking for. But Yennefer looks quite weak, she might be killed if I leave her here alone.
[[Run after the white-haired man|Chapter1_Geralt_40.1]]
[[Save Yennefer|Chapter1_Geralt_40.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided that the girl could handle it, so I ran after the man. He ran nimbly out of the cave and disappeared into the forest. I ran to the beginning of the forest, drew my sword, and kept looking for the man, trying not to get trapped. The man couldn't have run far, but I couldn't even see his footprints. Suddenly, a huge monster appeared in front of me, approaching rapidly.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/10/1.gif">
I hadn't seen such a monster before and didn't even know what to expect from it. I was already pretty exhausted from the battles and chases, but it was too late to run as the monster was five meters away from me. [[I tried to prepare for his attack as best I could|Chapter1_Geralt_41.1]]I was aware that I had to chase after the villain, but such a defenseless look on Yennefer's face prevented me from abandoning her. I ran up to her and freed her from her shackles. The girl fell into my arms. Right there I quickly examined her wounds and poured an elixir into her mouth that accelerated her recovery. The enchantress gradually regained consciousness.
<<speech "Yennefer">> Is that the real you, Geralt? Or am I still being tortured by a bloody old man? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> It really is me, Yennefer, I finally found you! <</speech>>
She was looking better and better and after ten minutes of talking she was on her own feet. We decided to get out of the cave, but there was a surprise waiting for us. As soon as we got outside, we were surrounded by bandits again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/9/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Drawing swords, Yennefer and I rushed into battle|Chapter1_Geralt_41.2]]
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
I used magic to block his first blow and tried to attack back. With his huge paws, he blocked all of my attempts to do damage to him. He was incredibly strong, as he easily threw me back several meters. With varying success, we continued to fight him for about half an hour. I drank a few potions to cheer myself up, and the monster knew no fatigue. Little by little I still managed to do damage
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 49>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_42.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $violence += 1>>
Once again I swung my sword at him, and he ducked. Then he froze, and after a minute he looked in the direction of the cave, as if he heard someone's call. A minute later he ran there, and I chased after him.
The monster got to the cave faster than I did, and tried to hide inside. Quietly and inconspicuously, I followed him, and then crept up carefully from behind. He didn't notice me, and I attacked him from behind, attacking him with my sword
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I left him a deep wound and then cut off his head. Suddenly the monster began to crumble like ash, and a few seconds later the gray-haired old man who tortured Jennifair was already sitting in its place. He was wounded and was slowly trying to get up, looking back at me apprehensively.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He seemed quite exhausted and I was in no hurry to attack him as I was exhausted myself. In addition, the monster had wounded me badly and my leg was bleeding heavily. When I got to my feet, the old man began to rapidly transform into a new monster. He pushed me away with great force and flew out of the cave. [[On my feet, I drank another potion and ran after him into the forest|Chapter1_Geralt_42.3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
I managed to stun the monster, but it was still flying very high. I kept attacking it with magic until finally it was on the ground. He beat me with his huge wings and his paws and fangs. I fought back with my sword, but he managed to seriously wound me. The fight lasted several hours. The blood kept slowly pouring out of my leg and I was afraid I might lose consciousness soon. He was very strong, but I kept attacking him with magic and I finally managed to knock him to the ground. Standing on his feet, he was already less mobile. I wounded his wing so that he couldn't fly anymore.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_43.1_Kill]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_43.1_vioKill][$violence += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I managed to knock the monster onto its back with magic attacks. It was harder to defend itself in that position. I was able to get my will into a fist, so I quickly jumped on top of him and swung my sword as hard as I could. He tried to cover himself with his wing, but I hit him right in the head. He collapsed completely to the ground, and I fell beside him. I slowly got up, leaning on my second sword.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/11/2.jpg">
A few seconds after that this monster began to turn to ash as well, but this time it was already a dead old man in its place. I stabbed him again with my sword, and then I noticed a key-shaped amulet around his neck! It was exactly the key Heath had told me about. Tearing the key from the old man's neck, I carefully examined it in the palm of my hand.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
It began to glow in my hand and slowly rose upward. It was like it was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand. At that moment I remembered Yennefer, and decided to go back to her.
[[But after taking a few steps, I felt my head spinning again, and then I fell unconscious|Chapter1_Final]]
<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $violence += 1>>
I managed to knock the monster onto its back with magic attacks. It was harder to defend itself in that position. I was able to get my will into a fist, so I quickly jumped on top of him and swung my sword as hard as I could. He tried to cover himself with his wing, but I hit him right in the head. He collapsed completely to the ground, and I fell beside him. Standing up and gathering my last strength, I swung my sword again and severed his head.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/11/3.jpg">
A few seconds after that, this monster started turning to ash as well, but this time it was already a dead old man in its place. I stabbed him again with my sword, and then I noticed a key-shaped amulet around his neck! It was exactly the key Heath had told me about. Tearing the key from the old man's neck, I carefully examined it in the palm of my hand.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
It began to glow in my hand and slowly rose upward. It was like it was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand. At that moment I remembered Yennefer, and decided to go back to her.
[[But after taking a few steps, I felt my head spinning again, and then I fell unconscious|Chapter1_Final]]<<set $mc = 0>>
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first there was only darkness, but after that I was turned upside down again several times. I couldn't open my eyes until I finally hit my back against something hard. Gradually everything stopped, and I slowly opened my eyes and looked around. Everything was cloudy, but after a minute I realized that I was back in my room.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
I realized I was back in the real world. I was in my normal home clothes and my old room was all around me. I lay down on the bed and exhaled heavily. Finally this exhausting adventure was over and I could exhale. I felt something in my pocket and found the very same key there
<img src="img/win_1.jpg">
I was glad that my first ordeal was over and that I could get Heath his first key. But somewhere inside I even felt sad about it. After all, the fantasy world is much more fascinating, but you can't forget about the real world. I wouldn't want to fall into Samael's trap, like Heath.
Finding my phone, I looked at the date and time. It had only been a few hours in the real world. After hiding my note for Mom, I walked out of the room and saw her.
It seemed like so much time had passed since the last time I saw her that I wanted to hug her. I quickly walked over to her and gave her a big hug. She was a little surprised, but she hugged me back.
<<speech "Mom">> Is everything all right, son? Janice told me you were sick. <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> It's okay, Mom. I'm better now, I just missed you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Mom">> Me too, $name! Let's spend a whole weekend together! Let's order some food and watch a movie. <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> Great idea, Mom! <</speech>>
I let her go, went back to my room and lay on my bed. It was evening, and I was tired as hell. I think I'll see Heath tomorrow. [[With these thoughts I fell asleep...|Chapter1_Final_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>This concludes the first chapter of the game. At this point, you can go back to the beginning and play it as another character, or continue the game.
[[Choose another character and replay|Witcher]]
[[Play Next|Chapter1.5]]https://www.patreon.com/A_game_creator
https://boosty.to/roxx71game<<set $CurHP = 150>>
Together with the sorceress, we fought off the enemies and attacked back. Yennefer was still weak, so I covered her and helped. At first there were about ten enemies, but we deftly killed them one by one.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/9/ban_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Hit Them!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_42.2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I cast the last enemies aside with magic.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/9/ban_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
One of them survived, but Yennefer came up and slit his throat. He was bleeding, and she collapsed without strength on the ground beside him. She was still too weak for such battles. I picked her up in my arms and carried her into the woods to find my horse as soon as possible.
It took about half an hour. [[Then we quickly reached the nearest village|Chapter1_Geralt_43.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>There, in the inn, I rented us a room and paid a servant to dress her wounds. I gave her the healing elixir again, and left the sorceress to recover. After eating at the inn, I returned to the girl's room in the evening. Upon entering the room, I found her in excellent condition and mood
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/1.jpg">
The girl was happy to see me too and gave me a hug
<<speech "Yennefer">> Thanks for not leaving me there, Geralt? I thought that old man was going to kill me. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> You know I wouldn't let that happen, Yennefer! <<if $violence >= 4>> I killed so many freaks to get here and save you!<</if>> <</speech>>
Despite her weakness, the girl quickly came to me and kissed me. She seemed to fall into my arms, and I held her tightly against me and kissed her back. As usual the girl smelled incredibly nice - lilac and gooseberry. I closed my eyes and inhaled the scent with my full chest.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[My hands gently moved lower and I started undressing her|Chapter1_Geralt_44.2]]<<set $G_scene_14 = 77>>
Soon all that was left on Yennefer were my stockings. When she saw my hard cock sticking out through my pants, she obediently knelt down in front of me, put her hand around it, and started jerking me off.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl diligently caressed me with her hands and licked my balls with her tongue. I enjoyed her passionate touches and seductive gaze.
<<if $violence >= 4>>
Then Yennefer leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth. She squeezed it tightly with her plump lips and actively caressed it with her tongue. I was in awe of the wizards' abilities!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer sped up and tried to take my cock as deep as she could into her mouth. I enjoyed the moment and stroked her hair.
<</if>>
After a few more minutes I wanted to finally fuck her. The girl obediently bent down in front of me, and I gently inserted my cock into her pussy and began to move slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Clutching her gorgeous ass tightly, I slapped my hand hard on it. The enchantress moaned louder and louder, asking me not to stop. In this position, her pussy was very tight, and my cock was penetrating her as deeply as possible.
After a few minutes, I decided to change the position and put Yennefer on top of me. She spread her legs wide and I continued to fuck her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was already almost screaming with pleasure and was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a couple more minutes she reached her breaking point. Her eyes closed and her legs began to shake. I laid her down on the bed and kept going. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. Yennefer lay on my shoulder and spoke in a quiet, calm voice.
<<speech "Yennefer">> I've missed having sex with you so much, Geralt! It's like it gives me back my strength! <</speech>>
I kissed her silently and hugged her harder. We lay in silence for about ten more minutes and fell asleep. The hard day had robbed us of our strength.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Geralt_44.3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $chp == 1>>
<img src="img/logo1.jpg">
<<elseif $chp == 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/logo1.jpg">
<</if>>
When I opened my eyes in the morning, I saw Yennefer sitting at the table and trying to use magic.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/2.jpg">
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I thought you had lost your power. <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> I thought so too, Geralt! But I told you, sex with you gives me my powers back! Look! <</speech>>
She continued to use spells, showing me her abilities.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Maybe then you can move me to that old man who tortured you? And I'll kill him. <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> I'll try, Geralt, but let's get something to eat first. <</speech>>
I eagerly agreed and we went to the inn for breakfast. We spent about an hour there, talking about old times and adventures together. I tried to listen more so that Yennefer wouldn't accidentally guess that I wasn't the real Geralt.
I think I was doing a great job of that. We had a great time, and then Yennefer went back to her room to get ready. Her powers hadn't fully recovered and she needed time to create the portal. I stayed in the inn to drink more wine and replenish my supplies before the fight.
[[When I returned to the room, Yennefer was ready|Chapter1_Geralt_44.4]]She was sitting on the bed in just her underwear, looking at me seductively.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/3.jpg">
I was surprised, but didn't mind such a surprise at all. Walking over to the girl, I put my arms around her and kissed her. My hands were going down again, but Yennefer stopped me.
<<speech "Yennefer">> Not so fast, Geralt. I thought I'd tease you a little, so you'd be more motivated to come back sooner. We'll continue when you've killed that crazy old man! <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Okay, I'm on it! Open the portal <</speech>>
A few moments later I was back somewhere in the woods. Suddenly a huge monster appeared in front of me, approaching rapidly.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/10/1.gif">
I hadn't seen such a monster before and didn't even know what to expect from it. I quickly drank the elixir and drew my sword as the monster was five meters away from me. [[I tried to prepare for its attack as best I could|Chapter1_Geralt_44.5]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
I used magic to block his first blow and tried to attack back. With his huge paws, he blocked all of my attempts to do damage to him. He was incredibly strong, as he easily threw me back several meters. With varying success, we continued to fight him for about half an hour. I drank a few potions to cheer myself up, and the monster knew no fatigue. Little by little I still managed to do damage
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 49>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish Them!|Chapter1_Geralt_44.6]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $violence += 1>>
<<set $CurHP = 0>>
Once again I swung my sword at him and he dodged. Because of his huge size, it was clearly not convenient for him to fight in the forest, so he gradually tried to lure me out of there. Once again he managed to wound me, and after that he ran away.
The monster moved much faster than me and tried to take cover inside a small cave. I knew that in a fair fight it would be very difficult for me to defeat him. Quietly and stealthily, I followed him, and then carefully crept up behind him. He didn't notice me and I attacked him from behind, attacking him with my sword
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I left him a deep wound and then cut off his head. Suddenly the monster began to crumble like ash, and a few seconds later the gray-haired old man who tortured Yennefer was already sitting in its place. He was wounded and was slowly trying to get up, looking back at me apprehensively.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He seemed quite exhausted and I was in no hurry to attack him, as I myself was exhausted from a long battle. In addition, the monster had wounded me badly and my leg was bleeding heavily. When I got to my feet, the old man began to turn quickly into a new monster. He pushed me away with tremendous force and flew out of the cave. On my feet, I drank another potion and ran after him.
Once out of the cave, the monster did not fly away, but only circled above me, gradually descending. [[When once again it flew closer, I used magic to attack it|Chapter1_Geralt_44.7]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 150>>
I managed to stun the monster, but it was still flying very high. I kept attacking it with magic until finally it was on the ground. He beat me with his huge wings and his paws and fangs. I fought back with my sword, but he managed to seriously wound me. The fight lasted several hours. The blood kept slowly pouring out of my leg and I was afraid I might lose consciousness soon. He was very strong, but I kept attacking him with magic and I finally managed to knock him to the ground. Standing on his feet, he was already less mobile. I wounded his wing so that he couldn't fly anymore.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_43.1_Kill]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Destroy the monster!|Chapter1_Geralt_43.1_vioKill][$violence += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>RoxxGame
<<if $mc == 0>>
<img src="img/mc_0.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 1>>
<img src="img/mc_1.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 2>>
<img src="img/mc_2.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 3>>
<img src="img/mc_3.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 4>>
<img src="img/mc_4.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 5>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/mc_5.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 6>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/mc_6.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 7>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/mc_7.jpg">
<<elseif $mc == 8>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mc_8.jpg">
<</if>>CHAPTER I: THE WITCHER
+
CHAPTER II: HOGWARTS
ver.2.3[[Info]]<i> This free game is a parody. The copyright of the content used belongs to the copyright holders, and I am only using a small portion of the content in accordance with copyright law.
This game is a kinetic novel with some choices that indirectly affect the flow of the story and the number of scenes.
This is the second chapter of a game about a young man's adventures in fantasy worlds. You can choose one of the four main characters in the first chapter and two hero in the second chapter. They each have their own unique storyline, but a common goal. Also, each character has different challenges and ways to achieve their goals. Perhaps new main characters will be added to choose from in the future.
Each subsequent chapter of the game will describe an adventure in a new fictional world, but with common global goals.
More in-depth development of the mother-sister relationship is also planned. Between fantasy adventures, the main character will try to establish relationships in the real world.
Enjoy the game!
<<return "Back">>
</i>
Good day, dear friend.
Attention! This game contains scenes with sexual content! If you are under the age of 18, please leave the game immediately. By clicking the "Confirm" button, you confirm that you are over 18 years old.
First come up with a name for the main character. The default is Abed.
<<textbox "$name" "Abed">>
For those who are playing for the first time, I recommend watching the intro scenes.
[[Confirm, start with intro|INTRO_1]]
You also have the option to start the game immediately by moving and selecting a character.
[[Confirmed, straight to the adventures of the first chapter|Choice_chapter_1]]
[[Confirmed, straight to the adventures of the second chapter|Chapter1.62]]
I do not claim ownership of the images or other materials in this game. If the presence of any material here offends you, contact me and I will remove it.
<p style="color:#ff0000;">WARNING there is sound in the game! Make sure no one can hear you ;) </p>
[[Turn off music and keep only sounds|StartStoryHere][$music = 0]]
<p style="color:#ff0000;">There are also scenes of violence and brutality in the game! Going forward, be prepared for that. </p>
P.S. The actions described in the game are purely fictional in nature and do not constitute propaganda or a recommendation for action. Appreciate, love and respect each other.<<set $G_scene_13 = 77>>
The forest was quiet and dark. I walked slowly and watched carefully to make sure I didn't fall into a trap. I looked around at every tree and bush, expecting an attack from the crazy old man. But as I looked more closely, I noticed someone hiding behind one of the trees. And it wasn't the old man.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/12/1.jpg">
From her green skin tone and dark hair, I recognized her as a lovely young dryad. I gestured to her that I wasn't going to attack her. Then she slowly and cautiously walked toward me. I was even more surprised when I realized that she was completely naked and not the least bit embarrassed.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/12/2.jpg">
I spoke quietly to her and asked her if she had seen an old gray-haired man or an unusual monster here. At first she didn't understand me, or pretended not to. She looked at my blond hair with interest and gently touched it with her hand. I kept explaining what I needed from her, but I couldn't take my eyes off her gorgeous naked body.
After a few minutes she was apparently bored with me and she finally whispered to me that she had seen the monster and pointed out where it had flown off to. I took another look at the dryad and ran on.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/12/3.jpg">
[[The girl waved after me and disappeared into the forest|Chapter1_Geralt_42.4]]
I walked in the direction the dryad had pointed for about five hundred meters until I reached the lake. There at last I saw the horrible monster again. It, too, quickly spotted me, and now did not fly away, but circled above me, gradually descending. [[When once again it flew closer, I used magic to attack it|Chapter1_Geralt_43.1]]
I walked down to the tavern and recognized the familiar surroundings.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
There weren't many people there yet, but when they saw me, people started shouting and clapping happily. I was even a little scared at first, but then I realized it was just my fans. I wasn't used to being the center of attention under other people's scrutiny, although Jaskier himself must have loved it.
I sat down at the table and called for the waitress. In a few seconds a slightly chubby girl waitress quickly approached me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/wai_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was obviously very nervous and embarrassed by my presence. I think she was a fan of mine. The waitress was very pretty and I was flattered by this attitude. Already at this point I thought I had chosen the right character. I ordered food and wine and after another ten minutes the girl was already back with a drink.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/wai_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was again very sweet, shy and obliging, willing to fulfill my every whim. A little later she brought me some food. I spent about an hour eating and gradually the number of people in the tavern increased. After some more time, people started coming up to me to have me sing a song for them. I was confused and refused, but there were more and more people, and it was getting harder and harder to refuse them. I took my diary out of my bag to find the lyrics to a song. The alcohol and the realization that I was in another person's body made me more confident and liberated. Plus, it was a fictional world. In spite of all this, I felt my behavior changed, as if the personality of the chosen character was influencing my character.
[[So, after finding a suitable song, I took up my lute and started playing|Chapter1_Jaskier_03]]
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
At first I wasn't very good at it and people looked at me a little bit surprised, but gradually my hands started to play by themselves, and more and more pleasant sounds came out of my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Immediately stop singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_bad]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
After a few more minutes I was doing great, the people around me were applauding and quite shouting. I kept singing, winking at the girls around me. I felt like a real star here now. Even though I couldn't sing or play instruments in the real world, I was really good at it here.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/app.gif">
I was so engrossed in this pleasant process that I didn't immediately notice an old acquaintance, the enchantress Yennefer, right in front of me. As always she looked very attractive, and her sassy and slightly arrogant appearance added to her bitchiness and sexiness.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/yen_1.jpg">
[[She roughly grabbed my clothes and sat me down at the table|Chapter1_Jaskier_4]] <<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $badsing += 1>>
I tried my best, but it worked rather mediocrely. Still, it was better than it had been from the beginning. People clapped of course, but without much enthusiasm. I continued to sing for a while, thinking about the fact that in the real world I couldn't sing or play musical instruments.
I got a little carried away in the process, and I didn't immediately notice an old acquaintance right in front of me, the sorceress Yennefer. As always, she looked very attractive, and her sassy and slightly arrogant appearance added to her bitchiness and sexiness.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/yen_1.jpg">
[[She roughly grabbed my clothes and sat me down at the table|Chapter1_Jaskier_4]] In fact, I was glad to see her. Maybe she could help me learn something about the villains I needed to find. Although, as I recall, this girl usually gave me nothing but trouble.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Hello, Yennefer. How are you doing? <</speech>>
<<if $badsing == 0>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Hi, Jaskier. I see you're the center of attention and women's love as always. How long have you been in this town? Don't the local men want to get rid of you yet? <</speech>>
<<elseif $badsing == 1>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Hello, Jaskier. I think you used to sing a lot better. How long have you been in this town? Do the locals want to get rid of you yet? <</speech>>
<</if>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I'm glad to see you too. I've been here for a few weeks now, trying to find a guide to Kaer Morhen. Maybe you can help me with that? <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> I could, but no. Have you decided to pester Geralt again? Look, I have an important question for you. Have you seen any strange people in unusual armor around here? <</speech>>
As she began to talk about these people, the girl's face changed. Apparently it was really important to her. She made her voice quieter and described to me in detail what these mysterious people looked like. Unfortunately, I knew nothing about these people. And there was nothing about them in Jaskier's notes. Though my intuition told me that these were the very people among whom the villain I wanted would be found. I wanted to make the most of the situation.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yennefer, I'll tell you everything I know about these people, and you can help me get into Kaer Morhen. That sounds like a great deal to me! Deal? <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Are you trying to blackmail me, Jaskier? Listen, if I want, I'll use magic to get the information I need right out of your head! And I assure you, you won't like the feeling. Better, tell me yourself. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Take it easy, Yennefer, I was just kidding. I don't know anything about these people. But I can help you and ask around to the people here. <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Damn, thanks, Jaskier. Just wasted my time. Fuck you, I can ask people myself. I'm gonna keep looking. Goodbye <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Wait! How about we search together? Let me keep you company! <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Piss off! <</speech>>
She stood up abruptly and walked out of the tavern. This girl was very nervous, and also incredibly angry. Normally, she was calmer, though Geralt was always around. He always knew how to communicate with Yennefer, and Jaskier was in a lot of trouble because of her. Plus, that cold bitch never responded to my flirting. She did save Jaskier's life once, though.
[[The cute waitress came up to me again and interrupted my musings by offering me a drink|Chapter1_Jaskier_5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Her charming smile distracted me from the impudent sorceress. But I knew that Yennefer was one of those who could help me find and defeat the villain. As I sat there wondering who else could help, a man approached me. He looked like a wealthy merchant and wanted me to sing for him.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/dec.jpg">
The man's face was very familiar, but I couldn't remember where I might have known him from. I offered him a choice of several songs, the lyrics of which were in the journal. [[He chose, paid me, and I started performing again|Chapter1_Jaskier_6]]<i> Hint: The challenge is about to begin. There will be many more in future adventures. To win, press the "Sing It!" button or similar. You must press a certain number of times to successfully complete it. This can affect scenes in the future. Good luck!
</i>
[[Let's go!|Chapter1_Jaskier_3]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
At first I was not very good at it again, and the man looked at me a little surprised, but gradually my hands began to play by themselves, and more and more pleasant sounds came out of my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/sing.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good_1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Immediately stop singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_bad_1][$badsing += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
After a few more minutes I was doing great, the people around me were applauding and quite shouting. I kept singing, winking at the girls around me. I felt like a real star here now. Even though I couldn't sing or play instruments in the real world, I was really good at it here.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/app.gif">
The people applauded me again and the merchant was pleased. He offered to sit down at his table to chat and treat me to wine and dinner. I found no reason to refuse him.
The man introduced himself and told me that he was Declan Leuvaarden, a well-known merchant. Generally, after drinking wine and having a good dinner, he became very talkative. Declan hinted to me about his connections in this town and others, and also told me that he was leaving town tomorrow night. He was on his way to the Skellige Islands with his assistants and guards to meet with the local powerful druid Myszowor. I remembered the name and immediately thought of the fact that he knows exactly where Kaer Morhen is and how to get there.
[[I immediately had an idea, but first I had to convince Declan to take me with him on the trip|Chapter1_Jaskier_7]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $badsing += 1>>
I tried my best, but it worked rather mediocrely. Better than the last time, though. People clapped of course, but without much enthusiasm. I continued to sing for a while, thinking about the fact that in the real world I could not sing and play musical instruments. It seemed to me that the merchant was not satisfied either, and I decided to go up to him and apologize.
He offered to sit down at his table for a chat. I offered to give him his money back or treat him to wine and dinner. He didn't mind and I ordered him the most expensive wine.
The man introduced himself and told me that he was the famous merchant Declan Leuvaarden. In general, after drinking wine and having a good dinner he became very talkative. Declan hinted to me about his connections in this town and others, and also told me that he was leaving town tomorrow night. He was on his way to the Skellige Islands with his assistants and guards to meet with the local powerful druid Myszowor. I remembered the name and immediately thought of the fact that he knows exactly where Kaer Morhen is and how to get there.
[[I immediately had an idea, but first I had to convince Declan to take me with him on the trip|Chapter1_Jaskier_7]]<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Look, Declan. I think you just have to take me with you on this trip! Not only will I entertain you with songs, but I'm also great at reading poetry and playing cards. And how many fascinating stories I know about the adventures of the witch Geralt! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan">> Geralt of Rivia? Do you know this witch as well? Interesting. I was just thinking that we should meet him <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> That's great! I want to meet him too! I have some information for him about his girlfriend Yennefer. <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan">> Geralt of Rivia? Do you know this witch, too? Interesting. I was just thinking that we should meet him <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan">> Interesting, I'll think about your suggestion. Let's meet here tomorrow afternoon and I'll voice my decision. For now, I have to go. I still have things to do in this city <</speech>>
I said goodbye to the merchant and ordered more wine and a nice waitress. Now I was very pleased with myself, as I was able to get at least a little closer to my goal! And this is my first day here! I got the urge to get drunk tonight and that's when the waitress came back with the wine.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/wai_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She acted very nice and shy again. Her popularity and alcohol gave me confidence and I decided to flirt a little with her. She appeared to be less shy than she looked. In response to my advances, after only a couple of minutes the girl was already ready for more, showing me her intentions.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/wai_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Girl">> You are so beautiful and your voice is just gorgeous. I would give anything in the world for a little alone time! <</speech>>
Her innuendo was obvious and I could have invited her into my room right now. But I wondered if such a star should spend time with an ordinary waitress. It was already late and I could just go to bed, because tomorrow is an important day.
[[Invite a girl to your room|Chapter1_Jaskier_8.1]]
[[Turn her down and go to bed|Chapter1_Jaskier_8.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $J_scene_1 = 77>>
I was flattered by the attention of this pretty girl and could not refuse her. In real life I had no such admirers. I invited her to my room, and she took my hand and quickly followed me. On the way, she introduced herself
<<speech "Girl">> By the way, my name is Jeannie. I'm your most loyal fan! My friends won't believe we had anything! <</speech>>
Once in the room, the girl quickly undressed herself and helped me get my clothes off. Then the girl put her arms around me and kissed me. I kissed her back passionately until I was aroused. Jeannie felt my hard cock, wrapped her hand tightly around it and started jerking it off.
<<speech "Girl">> It's so big! I want to feel it inside me soon. Fuck me already <</speech>>
Since this girl was excited about me, I expected to get a blowjob from her to begin with. After all, in the movies groupies love to suck their idols' cock!
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Why don't you take it in your mouth first, Jeannie? I want to feel your hot lips.<</speech>>
After these words, the girl froze and looked at me sternly.
<<speech "Girl">>I'm sorry, but I won't do it. My mother says that only whores in brothels do that! And I'm not like that! Let's better have sex<</speech>>
The girl bent over on the bed and twisted her big ass in front of me. I got a little upset, but decided not to argue with her. [[Walking up to Jeannie from behind, I gently inserted my cock into her pussy and started fucking|Chapter1_Jaskier_8.3]]
I decided not to waste my time with this girl, paid my bills, and went to my room.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/room.jpg">
Before going to bed, I read Lutik's notes on recent events one more time, as well as the lyrics, so I could sing more confidently. An hour later, I was already sleeping sweetly in bed.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_9]]The next day I got a great night's sleep. In the morning, I read some more of Jaskier's notes and went to the tavern for lunch. I planned to meet Declan, as we had agreed. When I entered the tavern, I saw that the merchant was already eating lunch.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Good afternoon, Mr. Leuvaarden. May I join you? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan">> Sure, friend, have a seat! I was just thinking of you and our arrangement. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Great! So you've made a decision? <</speech>>
<<if $badsing >= 2>>
<<speech "Declan">> Almost. I talked to the owner of the tavern and he told me that you've been having trouble with your voice lately. I need a great bard as a companion to raise the morale of my mercenaries, so you must sing well for me now to convince me to take you along. Choose any song from your repertoire. <</speech>>
Apparently my past failed attempts at singing have played against me. Now I have to prove to Declan that I can sing just fine. [[I read the lyrics again in my diary, got up and prepared to sing|Chapter1_Jaskier_9.1]]
<<elseif $badsing <= 1>>
<<speech "Declan">> Accepted. I talked to the tavern owner and he told me about your beautiful voice and other abilities. Just the kind of man I need to boost the morale of my mercenaries! You may pack your bags, friend, we are leaving this town tonight. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Thank you! I assure you won't regret it! <</speech>>
At this point the waitress brought me food and wine. It was another girl's shift today and she was unfortunately not a fan of mine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wai.jpg">
I tried to flirt with her, but she was too busy working. Declan and I had a great lunch and he told me some more fascinating stories and then I retired to my room to pack.
[[Room|Chapter1_Jaskier_10]]
<</if>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I squeezed and slapped her ass hard. Jeannie started moaning loudly and asking me to fuck her harder. I gradually accelerated and tried to get my cock as deep as possible into her incredibly hot and wet pussy. After a few minutes, I roughly grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was clearly enjoying this and Jeannie moaned louder. She arched her back seductively and begged me not to stop. The girl was approaching orgasm, and I decided to change positions so I could see her face in that moment. She turned around and lay on her back, and I continued to fuck her, moving faster and faster.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jeannie spread her legs wide and I quickly caressed her clit with my hand. I've seen in some movies that girls get excited about this. After about ten minutes, she finally reached orgasm and almost screamed with pleasure. She closed her eyes and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum too and wondered where to do it
[[Cum inside|Chapter1_Jaskier_8.4]]
[[Cum on her|Chapter1_Jaskier_8.5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided not to stop and continued to fuck her quickly. After her orgasm her pussy became narrower and after a couple of minutes I felt my cum splashing inside her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept moving for about another minute, and then I stopped and lay down next to her. The girl lay on my shoulder and we stayed like that for another five minutes. Then she kissed me and started to dress.
<<speech "Girl">> I have to get back to work before the owner of the tavern notices my absence. You are a great lover, thank you for this night! Now my girlfriends will surely die of envy. If you want to do it again, just say the word! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, I enjoyed it too, Jeannie. I'll think about your suggestion, goodbye!<</speech>>
Before she left, she kissed me one more time and ran off, and I was left lying on the bed. It was my first sex, albeit in a fictional world. It felt amazing. I was so relaxed now that I didn't want to do anything else. An hour later, I was sleeping sweetly in bed.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_9]]I decided not to cum and pulled my cock out of her at the last moment. My cum splashed all over her and the girl started spreading it all over her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Then I lay down next to her and Jeannie lay on my shoulder and we went on like that for another five minutes. Then she kissed me and started to get dressed.
<<speech "Girl">> I have to get back to work before the owner of the tavern notices my absence. You are a great lover, thank you for this night! Now my girlfriends will surely die of envy. If you want to do it again, just say the word! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, I enjoyed it too, Jeannie. I'll think about your suggestion, goodbye!<</speech>>
Before she left, she kissed me one more time and ran off, and I was left lying on the bed. It was my first sex, albeit in a fictional world. It felt amazing. I was so relaxed now that I didn't want to do anything else. An hour later, I was sleeping sweetly in bed.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_9]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() >= 2>><<set $badsing += 1>><</if>>
At first I was not very good at it again, and the man looked at me a little surprised, but gradually my hands began to play by themselves, and more and more pleasant sounds came out of my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/sing.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[It was perfect! Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good_2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[It was terrible! Immediately stop singing and start again|Chapter1_Jaskier_9.1][$badsing += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Back in my room, I took all the things that seemed important to me. It was almost a whole trunk! It was good that Declan allowed me to take everything I needed.
So, in the evening I met the merchant again at the tavern.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
While his servants loaded my things, we drank some more wine. A few hours later [[we had already left the city toward the Skellige Islands|Chapter1_Jaskier_11]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
After a few more minutes I was doing great, the people around me were applauding and quite shouting. I kept singing, winking at the girls around me. I felt like a real star here now. Even though I couldn't sing or play instruments in the real world, I was really good at it here.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/app.gif">
Declan really liked it too. He invited me back to his table and offered to buy me lunch. I gladly accepted and thanked him.
<<speech "Declan">> It was wonderful! Just the kind of man I need to boost the morale of my mercenaries! You can pack your bags, friend, we're leaving this town tonight. <</speech>.
After another ten minutes the waitress brought me food and wine. It was another girl's shift tonight and unfortunately she wasn't a fan of mine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wai.jpg">
I tried to flirt with her, but she was too busy working. Declan and I had a great lunch and he told me some more fascinating stories and then I retired to my room to pack.
[[Room|Chapter1_Jaskier_10]]
Declan didn't have an extra horse, so I had to walk while he rode.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I got to listen to a lot of his stories and make up stories about his adventures with the witcher. The stories about Geralt were what he liked best. The drive was much more grueling than I thought it would be. We barely stopped and I had to walk all day. By evening we reached a thick and dark forest. I had hoped that we would finally take a break to rest, but Declan said we needed to get over it today so we could arrive at the islands in time for tomorrow afternoon.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wood.jpg">
The road through the woods turned out to be even harder. There was mud, branches and bushes everywhere. I was really tired and could barely keep up with Declan. And when we were almost out of the damn forest [[we were suddenly attacked|Chapter1_Jaskier_12]]
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/fight/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A group of outlaws surrounded us and watched expectantly. Declan had about ten mercenaries for protection, but there were many more enemies. I hoped they were hillbillies who didn't know how to fight. Declan ordered his warriors to attack and they began the battle. The battle was very hard and then the merchant ordered me to sing a rousing song for his mercenaries. It was so strange to sing during battle, but Declan insisted. [[I took out my lute and began to sing. You couldn't screw it up now|Chapter1_Jaskier_13]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/fight/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The battle was in full swing, with people screaming and weapons clanging all around. And in the midst of this violence, I began to sing my beautiful song. The warriors continued to fight. The brigands were clearly weaker than Declan's mercenaries, but outnumbered.
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[It was perfect! The fight is over. Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good_3]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[It was terrible! The fight is over. Stop singing at once before Declan's mercenaries attack me|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_bad_3][$badsing += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
My beautiful singing really encouraged the men. Declan's brave warriors defeated most of the outlaws, and a bunch of wounded enemies hid in the woods again. I was glad of this outcome of the battle, as was everyone around me. After a little rest, we took a breather and moved on before the brigands returned.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was already dark, but the forest was supposed to be over soon and then we would finally stop for the night.
[[Go On|Chapter1_Jaskier_14]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $badsing += 1>>
My awful singing was more of a distraction than a help. But the bandits were also distracted. Several of them tried to attack and kill me, but I managed to dodge, and Declan's brave warriors finished them off. They defeated most of the outlaws, and a bunch of wounded enemies fled back into the woods. I was as pleased with this outcome of the battle as anyone around me. After resting for a while, we took a breather and moved on before the brigands returned. The mercenaries did ask me to try to sing better next time, though.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was already dark, but the forest was supposed to be over soon and then we would finally stop for the night.
[[Go On|Chapter1_Jaskier_14]]We walked for about another hour and finally stopped. It was late at night when we set up camp. I don't think I've ever been so tired in real life. My legs were terribly sore after such a hike, and my shoulder was aching from the heavy lute. I went straight to bed and promptly fell asleep.
In the morning Declan woke me up and offered to have breakfast with me. He told me that we were to be at a gala reception in the Skellige Islands that evening. Declan planned to make some profitable deals there, and also allowed me to attend with him because of my brave performance in the battle yesterday. I was very glad of this offer, as I hoped to meet someone there who could help me.
So, after a quick bite to eat, we continued on our way.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As Declan had promised, it wasn't until late afternoon that we finally made it into town. [[I only had time to freshen up a bit and change before going to the reception|Chapter1_Jaskier_15]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We were greeted solemnly and escorted into the common room. Declan was indeed a very influential and respected man. In addition, he was very kind and introduced me to everyone we met. One of these people was Myszowor. I immediately remembered the name. He must have known exactly where Kaer Morhen was and how to get there. I thought I should talk to him and find out the information. But there was so much noise and fun and there were so many beautiful women dancing around that I couldn't take my eyes off of them. Declan went off to chat with some merchant and left me alone. I had a little snack and some wine and then wondered what to do next.
[[I could find Myszowor again and chat with him|Chapter1_Jaskier_16.1]]
[[I could take my time with one of the beautiful ladies|Chapter1_Jaskier_16.2]]
I decided I didn't have time for entertainment, so I walked over to the table where the mighty druid Myszowor was sitting and asked for some time.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/1.jpg">
He was surprised at first, but when I told him that I had important information for Geralt of Rivia, he agreed. We stepped aside and talked. I explained to him that I had known Geralt for a long time and considered him my friend. I also told him that I had recently met the enchantress Yennefer of Vengerberg, who was looking for a witch. She asked me to give him the information, but I can't do it because I don't know the way to Kaer Morhen and I can't find a guide there. The Druid was reluctant to believe me, but when I whispered about Princess Cirilla and hinted that I knew her secret, he finally believed me. I asked him very much to give me a map with which I could reach the witcher' fortress. I was much more convincing after drinking the wine, and the beautiful atmosphere of the feast, instead of the dark and cold forest, added to my confidence. After another half an hour of persuasion, Myszowor finally agreed to help me. He went somewhere, and ten minutes later he brought me a map. He told me I could find Kaer Morhen if I could find a guide in the city, an Ard Carraigh guide just outside the fortress. He also gave me the name of this guide and exactly where to find him. But he said I only had a couple of days to get to him, or he would leave town. I thanked Myszowor and promised to give my regards to Geralt and Ciri from him.
After that I decided to leave this feast, as it was getting late and I was tired as hell. Tomorrow I had to travel again, but this time I would have to travel alone. I think it would be much longer and more dangerous.
I said goodbye to Declan and told him that I was leaving for Geralt's tomorrow. The merchant wished me good luck and offered to lend me one of his horses, saying he had no pity for Geralt's friend. After drinking some wine, the man was much kinder. I was very happy with the offer and thanked him again.
After that I went to the nearest tavern, rented a room there, and immediately fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_17]]
I decided to take a little break from serious business and spend some time with a beautiful lady. I chose one of the bored beauties, approached her, and offered her some wine. The girl willingly agreed.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I helpfully poured her some wine and we drank and talked together. It turns out that this girl was the wife of the Earl of the neighboring lands. The count himself could not come to the event today, so the girl was sad in loneliness. At the same time, she recognized me and admired my voice and my playing of musical instruments. She even knew several of my songs by heart.
The young countess and I drank a lot of wine and had a great chat. I told her funny and fascinating stories about the witcher's adventures, not forgetting to greatly exaggerate my importance in them. Gradually the girl's admiration for me grew, and she wanted to get to know me better. After another hour I suggested she continue the conversation in a more private setting. [[The Countess readily agreed, saying that she knew a cozy room here|Chapter1_Jaskier_16.3]]
The next morning I had breakfast, packed my bags, and picked up my new horse from the stables. It would take about two days to get to Ard Carraigh on horseback, if I didn't get into some kind of trouble. I clambered ineptly onto the horse and galloped off in the right direction.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Riding was hard for me at first, but over time I got used to it and got around a lot faster. Also, my legs were much less tired. I rode all day and only in the evening decided to stop to rest. The forest was on my way again, and I did not want to repeat the mistakes of the last time and meet bandits. Although there are a lot of them in the woods lately. So, I needed to get to the nearest village so I wouldn't have to sleep outside. I decided to drive a little longer, but bypass the forest. [[However, no matter how hard I tried to avoid it at the edge of the forest I was again met by enemies|Chapter1_Jaskier_18]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<set $J_scene_2 = 77>>
Once there alone with the Countess, I immediately began to kiss her, and my hands began to caress her stunning body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist at all and kissed me passionately back. After only a few minutes, I helped her quickly get rid of her bulky dress. She was left wearing only a narrow corset and white stockings. I decided to impress the countess with my skills, so I laid her down on the couch, spread her legs, and began to caress her pussy with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I used to only see porn like this, but I've wanted to try it with a girl for a long time. But in the real world I didn't have that opportunity. But here, after drinking wine, I willingly tried it. Judging by the loud moans of the Countess I was doing great, and after a couple of minutes her pussy was completely wet. Then I undressed myself, lifted her legs up and gently inserted my cock into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and I caressed her ass with my hands and gradually accelerated. She closed her eyes with pleasure and licked her lips seductively. After a while I decided to change the position. I lay down on the sofa, and I put the countess on top. Firmly squeezing her narrow waist, I began to quickly fuck her from below.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was approaching orgasm and I was squeezing her ass and fondling her breasts. She begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, yes, please hurry up! I feel so good! My husband could never do it this long! <</speech>>
Then I turned her around and bent her over in front of me right on the couch. Inserting my cock again, I continued to quickly fuck her from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few more minutes, the Countess finally experienced an orgasm. Her legs began to shake and her breathing became even heavier. I continued to move for a few more minutes, though I was ready to cum myself. At the last moment I took my cock out of her pussy and my sperm splashed right on her ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Afterwards, we both collapsed on the couch and breathed heavily. After resting a little, I began to get dressed. The Countess followed my example and spoke to me, pulling on my dress
<<speech "Girl">> Why did you come here, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I wanted to have a chat with the local druid Myszowor. I needed to learn something from him, but I'm afraid he's already gone.<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Oh, and I know him well. He's friends with my husband. Do you want me to talk him into talking to you today? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Sure, honey! Would you do that for me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> I'll try! Let's go quickly, before he leaves <</speech>>
I kissed her passionately one more time before leaving the room, and she thanked me for what I was doing with my tongue.
[[She finished getting dressed, we returned to the common room and walked over to the table where Myszowor|Chapter1_Jaskier_16.4]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/1.jpg">
The Countess asked him for some time and he reluctantly agreed. We stepped aside and the Countess left us alone. He was surprised at first, but when I told him I had important information for Geralt of Rivia, he agreed. We stepped aside and talked. I explained to him that I had known Geralt for a long time and considered him my friend. I also told him that I had recently met the enchantress Yennefer of Vengerberg, who was looking for a witch. She asked me to give him the information, but I can't do it because I don't know the way to Kaer Morhen and I can't find a guide there. The Druid was reluctant to believe me, but when I whispered about Princess Cirilla and hinted that I knew her secret, he finally believed me. I asked him very much to give me a map with which I could reach the witcheser' fortress. I was much more convincing after drinking the wine, and the beautiful atmosphere of the feast, instead of the dark and cold forest, added to my confidence. After another half an hour of persuasion, Myszowor finally agreed to help me. He went somewhere, and ten minutes later he brought me a map. He told me I could find Kaer Morhen if I could find a guide in the city, an Ard Carraigh guide just outside the fortress. He also gave me the name of this guide and exactly where to find him. But he said I only had a couple of days to get to him, or he would leave town. I thanked Myszowor and promised to give my regards to Geralt and Ciri from him.
After that I decided to leave this feast, as it was getting late and I was tired as hell. Tomorrow I had to travel again, but this time I would have to travel alone. I think it would be much longer and more dangerous.
I said goodbye to Declan and told him that I was leaving for Geralt's tomorrow. The merchant wished me good luck and offered to lend me one of his horses, saying he had no pity for Geralt's friend. After drinking some wine, the man was much kinder. I was very happy with the offer and thanked him again.
After that I went to the nearest tavern, rented a room there, and immediately fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_17]]
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/fight/2/1.jpg">
I stopped and waited to see what would happen next. As I got a little closer, the outlaws seemed to recognize me.
<<speech "Men">> Hey guys, look at this. It's that singer. But now that son of a bitch is all alone and nobody can protect him. Right? <</speech>>
I didn't think it was worth communicating with them or responding in any way. They were clearly very aggressive and I didn't want to make them angrier. The bandits continued to make dirty jokes and insult me. I chose a good moment, pointed my horse to the side and [[rode as fast as I could|Chapter1_Jaskier_19]]
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
I begged the horse to gallop faster and spanked her. It resisted a little, but still followed my instructions. Behind my back I heard terrible curses and threats, and it only made me feel worse. The bandits promised to find me in any part of the world. Several times arrows flew very close to me, but I kept galloping forward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I did it! I got too far away and the bandits got away|Chapter1_Jaskier_Run_good_1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! Too slow! The bandits caught up with me and killed me! Try again!|Chapter1_Jaskier_19]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<elseif visited() == 4>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
One more try! I begged the horse to gallop faster and spanked her. It struggled a little, but still followed my instructions. I was getting better at it each time. I heard terrible curses and threats behind my back, and it only made me feel worse. The bandits promised to find me in any part of the world. Several times arrows flew very close to me, but I kept galloping forward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I think I did it! I got too far away and the bandits got away|Chapter1_Jaskier_Run_good_1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! Too slow! The bandits caught up with me and killed me! This time with less pleasure. Try again!|Chapter1_Jaskier_19]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<else>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
One more try! I begged the horse to gallop faster and spanked her. It struggled a little, but still followed my instructions. I was getting better at it each time. I heard terrible curses and threats behind my back, and it only made me feel worse. The bandits promised to find me in any part of the world. Several times arrows flew very close to me, but I kept galloping forward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I think I did it! I got too far away and the bandits got away|Chapter1_Jaskier_Run_good_1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! Too slow! The bandits caught up with me and killed me! Try again!|Chapter1_Jaskier_19]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I stopped to catch my breath and calm down. The horse was tired and breathing heavily, too. I looked around a few more times and made sure no one was around. I rested for about ten more minutes and then rode on. It was late at night when I reached a small village that had a tavern in it.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav_1.jpg">
There I rented a room, ate dinner, and drank wine. [[I had no energy at all, so an hour later I was already sleeping sweetly in bed|Chapter1_Jaskier_20]]In the morning I ate breakfast, packed my bags, and drove on. With luck, I could reach my destination by tonight. I got on my horse and rode off in the right direction.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Riding was going much better for me today. Nothing interesting happened during the day, unless you count the fact that a few of the village girls recognized me on the road. I was in a hurry and didn't want to stop, lest I run into robbers again in the dark.
Fortunately, I did not encounter any bandits that night, but I would not call it a quiet night. When I pulled off the road to get some rest and a bite to eat, I heard voices and the noise of people in the forest. I also noticed that there were signs of a campfire and the smell of food. I decided to take a closer look to see what was going on. After walking about a hundred meters I saw a large refugee camp. The people there looked tired and angry. But there were no warriors among them, just ordinary people. [[I decided that I wasn't in any danger there, so I walked a little closer|Chapter1_Jaskier_21]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/01.jpg">
People were trying to rest, eat, and heal their wounds. I wondered exactly what had happened here, so I approached them and tried to find out. The refugees were taciturn, but some told me that they had all escaped from a nearby village when they were attacked by unknown warriors.
They didn't pay any attention to me here, as everyone was busy minding their own business. I walked between people's tents and wagons, looking at the faces of strangers.
After a few minutes, some of the refugees began to recognize me, but I was not of much interest to them now, as they did not need the services of a bard. Their looks seemed angry, so I decided not to linger here and return to my horse. As I was leaving this camp, near a tree I noticed a familiar girl wrapped in a black cloak.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/1.jpg">
She was lying far away from most people and it wasn't clear if she was even alive. As I got closer I recognized her as Yennefer. The sorceress had been so rude at our last meeting that I was hesitant to approach her. I watched her from the sidelines for about a minute, but she didn't even move. I was curious if she was even alive, so I went over to check. I touched her and called her name. The girl continued to lie there without moving. I could see her rib cage moving from breathing, but she showed no other signs of life. Pulling her cloak aside a little, I saw several deep wounds on her. It was urgent that I call for help and carry her to the tent where there was a healer. I got to my feet and almost shouted, calling for a healer, but then I wondered. This sorceress had treated me just disgustingly. Did she deserve my help after that?
[[Pick her up and carry her to the camp, looking for a healer|Chapter1_Jaskier_22.1]]
[[Leave her here and leave here|Chapter1_Jaskier_22.2]]Despite her attitude toward me, I still couldn't leave Yennefer here to die. She was heavier than I thought. Holding the girl in my arms, I returned to the camp and asked around, asking where the healer was. A big tent was pointed out to me and I headed there. There were so many wounded people in that big tent that there was almost no room to spare. I carefully laid her on the floor and called for a healer. He examined her wounds and tried to treat them. The girl started making some noises and moaning.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/2.jpg">
She was in pain, but the healer finished quickly and continued his work with the other wounded, saying that he had no time or space for Yennefer as her wounds were very dangerous. Then he told me to get her out of here and take her to town to be treated there. It was too much. She was so rude to me and I wasn't sure it was worth the stress over her.
[[Pick her up and drag her to the horse|Chapter1_Jaskier_23.1]]
[[Leave her here and leave quickly|Chapter1_Jaskier_23.2]]After her rudeness and insults, this girl didn't deserve for me to take care of her. I left Yennefer here and went on to my horse, ignoring the sorceress. On the way I was plagued by doubts, but after ten minutes I was already on my horse and ready to move on
[[On the road|Chapter1_Jaskier_23.3]]I gently lifted her in my arms and carried her to my horse. Yennefer was heavy as hell, though she seemed so fragile on the outside. Like I said before, this sorceress is nothing but trouble for me. When I got to the horse, I put her in the front and wrapped my arms around her from behind, and we galloped quickly toward the nearest town
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stopped to rest, but found more trouble instead. The girl was clearly not feeling well, so I tried to gallop faster. On the way, I pressed her harder against me so that the girl wouldn't fall. At this point I could feel her firm ass pressing against my cock. Even in such a stressful situation, I couldn't help but think about the sexiness of this bitchy charmer. I tried to find some good in the situation.
[[It took us a few hours to get to the city|Chapter1_Jaskier_24]]I didn't want to waste my time on her, but decided to get back to my horse and hit the road. I got out of the tent and left the camp at a brisk pace. On the way I had doubts, but after ten minutes I was already on my horse and ready to go on
[[On the road|Chapter1_Jaskier_23.4]]It was late at night, but I was able to find a healer quickly. I paid him a lot and he carefully treated her wounds and bandaged them. Then he gave her a potion and sent us to the tavern. I rented us a room, for I had spent almost all the money I had on the doctor. There I put Yennefer to bed. She was already awake, but she was rambling on about huge lizards and flying monsters.
Leaving her in her room, I decided to have some wine myself after a hard day on the road.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
After a few glasses, I realized that my strength had finally left me and I headed off to bed. When I returned to the room, Yennefer was sound asleep. I lay down beside her on the bed and tried to hug the girl. She was very weak, but she began to make some angry noises. I decided not to risk it, took my hands off her and quickly fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_25]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Oh no! That's too cruel! After all, I was raised a decent man, and I can't leave a girl in trouble. Even if she is the last bitch. I went back to Yennefer, picked her up, and headed toward the camp, asking around for a healer. A big tent was pointed out to me and I went there. There were so many wounded people in that big tent that there was almost no room to spare. I carefully laid her on the floor and called for a healer. He examined her wounds and tried to treat them. The girl started making some noises and moaning.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/2.jpg">
She was in pain, but the healer finished quickly and continued his work with the other wounded, saying that he had no time or space for Yennefer as her wounds were very dangerous. Then he told me to get her out of here and take her to town to be treated there. It was too much. She was so rude to me and I wasn't sure it was worth the stress over her.
[[Pick her up and drag her to the horse|Chapter1_Jaskier_23.1]]
[[Leave her here and leave quickly|Chapter1_Jaskier_23.2]]
Oh, come on! Even if that bitch has hurt you so much, you can't leave her to die in that tent in the middle of the woods. She saved my life in the past, when I almost died because of a gin. I went back for Yennefer, picked her up, and carried her to the horse. I put her in the front and wrapped my arms around her from behind, and we galloped quickly toward the nearest town
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stopped to rest, but found more trouble instead. The girl was clearly not feeling well, so I tried to gallop faster. On the way, I pressed her harder against me so that the girl wouldn't fall. At this point I could feel her firm ass pressing against my cock. Even in such a stressful situation, I couldn't help but think about the sexiness of this bitchy charmer. I tried to find some good in the situation.
[[It took us a few hours to get to the city|Chapter1_Jaskier_24]]I woke up before the sorceress and the first thing I saw before me was her serene face
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/3.jpg">
It didn't last long, as the girl opened her eyes after only a couple of minutes. She stared at me with glassy eyes for a few seconds and then quickly sat down on the edge of the bed and froze. The girl spent about a minute like that, and I waited apprehensively for her next move
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/4.jpg">
Her breasts were exposed and I admired her with interest. The enchantress paid no attention to this and continued to sit. Then the girl turned to face me and spoke
<<speech "Yennefer">> How did I end up here, Jaskier? And why were we sleeping in the same bed? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Good morning, Yennefer. It's a long story. Don't you remember anything at all? <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> The last thing I remember is running away from an old gray-haired man who tried to kill me with his magic. He hurt me badly, but I managed to hide from him in some village. Nothing further <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I found you dying in a refugee camp. Apparently after this old man came, the village had been destroyed. I had to carry you on my shoulders for almost a kilometer! And you are much heavier than you look.<</speech>>
After these words I once again clearly looked at her breasts and the girl finally noticed that she was sitting in front of me almost naked. She got dressed and continued talking
<<speech "Yennefer">> So you saved me? I can't believe it. I thought you only cared about yourself <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Actually, I'm a kind and noble poet, Yennefer! And not as wicked as you. I saved you even though you talked to me like that last time. <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Shit. Sorry about that, Jaskier. I had a rough day then. You must have been the first bard to save a charmer's life. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Maybe! And now you owe me a debt of gratitude. But I have a question. Why didn't you kill that gray-haired old man with your magic? You told me you were so strong, didn't you? <</speech>>
Yennefer looked thoughtfully out the window and fell silent. There were obviously many thoughts in her head, but she didn't want to voice them now. I didn't dare speak either. After a few minutes Yennefer finally broke the silence
<<speech "Yennefer">> First I want to have lunch and then a bath. Would you like to come with me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Do you mean lunch or a bath? I'm for both.<</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Very funny. You only deserve a shared lunch. <</speech>>
[[I got dressed and we went out to eat|Chapter1_Jaskier_26]]We went to the tavern and ordered food and wine. Little by little, Yennefer's mood and well-being were improving. After about an hour, she was already telling me why she was looking for those people. It turns out that these mysterious people, led by an old gray-haired man, had long been seeking information about the Enchantress Lodge, and the girls decided to find them themselves. Yennefer decided to act alone and went in search of them, but the old man was stronger than she expected. We continued actively drinking wine and talking. I was amazed at how much more outspoken she became after the alcohol.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/3/5.jpg">
Yennefer sat across from me and talked a lot while I tried not to stare too openly at her gorgeous body. After another hour, the sorceress told me that during the battle with these people, the gray-haired old man had somehow deprived Yennefer of her magical powers. That's why the girl couldn't fight him as an equal or run away using a portal. This news surprised me even more.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> So now you're not a powerful sorceress, but an ordinary girl?<</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> For now, I'm looking for a way to get my powers back. Maybe I just need to get some proper rest. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> What if you just need a little love and affection from the most famous bard? <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> I don't think so. And if you try to molest me, rest assured, Jaskier, I will beat you even without my magical powers.<</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Actually, I saved your life yesterday, Yennefer. You could have been nicer, now that you're an unreasonably cocky bitch. <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Okay, no offense. I really appreciate what you did yesterday. When I get my powers back, I'll repay you for your kindness, don't worry. <</speech>>
After these words she got up from the table and staggered towards the exit. Before she left she turned to me one more time
<<speech "Yennefer">> I need to wash up. You don't have to wait for me. <</speech>>
I nodded back and ordered another drink. It was my last money and I decided I was ready to spend it tonight.
Fifteen minutes later, my wine ran out and I wondered what to do next.
[[Go check on Yennefer|Chapter1_Jaskier_27.1]]
[[Go to bed|Chapter1_Jaskier_27.2]]The alcohol and the slight flirtation with Jennifair had piqued my curiosity, so I couldn't help but peek in on her. Carefully approaching the bathing room, I quietly opened the door and peeked inside. The girl was just beginning to slowly undress before bathing.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/1.jpg">
The enchantress looked very sexy and I didn't regret coming here. The girl gradually took off her clothes and carefully folded them to the side. When only her underwear remained on she covered herself with a towel and I couldn't see her naked body. A few minutes later Yennefer was already enjoying the hot water in the tub
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/2.jpg">
Now from a distance I could see her naked breasts. The girl began to wash, and I enjoyed this little show, hoping she wouldn't notice me. She had no magical powers now, though, and she couldn't do anything horrible to me.
It seemed to me that the water in her bathtub was incredibly hot, as thick clouds of steam rose from it. But the girl was clearly enjoying it. Plus, she kept actively drinking her wine
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/3.jpg">
I wanted so badly to walk into that room right now, get naked, and join Yennefer, but the girl wouldn't appreciate it. Even though I'm in a fictional world, the pain feels like I'm in the present. I planned to stay here until she got out of the tub so I could see her completely unclothed, but suddenly Jennifair looked directly into my eyes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/4.jpg">
The second I closed the door and quickly walked out of there. Even though there was no anger in her eyes and maybe she didn't realize it was me, I decided not to take any more chances. We still have to sleep in the same bed with her, after all. I didn't want her to cut me off at night.
Back in the room, I undressed and went to bed. Today I was off my schedule and hadn't progressed a meter toward my goal. I pondered the possibility that I had wasted so much time in helping this arrogant sorceress.
[[An hour or so later, Yennefer also returned to the room|Chapter1_Jaskier_28.1]]
I decided not to take any chances, drank more wine, and went to my room. There I undressed and went to bed. Today I had fallen behind my schedule and hadn't progressed a meter toward my goal. I pondered that perhaps I had wasted so much time in helping this arrogant sorceress.
[[An hour or so later, Yennefer also returned to the room|Chapter1_Jaskier_28.2]]
<<set $J_scene_3 = 77>>
When she came into the room, she was wearing only her underwear, a translucent robe, and black stockings. When she saw that I was awake, she wasn't embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she smiled slyly and sat down on the bed next to me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/5.jpg">
I was a little nervous and tried to make eye contact with her, though I really wanted to lower my gaze to her gorgeous body.
<<speech "Yennefer">> I saw you peeping at me, Jaskier. So you don't want to wait until I get my power back to get my gratitude. You might regret it later. <</speech>>
After these words she came up to me, took my hand and lifted me off the bed. I stood next to her and she kissed me passionately on the lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked, but I kissed her back. As we continued kissing, the girl began to slowly undress and after a couple minutes, only her stockings remained. My hands slid down, caressing her stunning body. Her body and hair smelled pleasantly of lilacs and gooseberries, even after a bath, and the marks from her wounds were almost gone. My hands reached her pussy and I realized that Yennefer was already very aroused. I decided to impress her then and laid her down on some chest next to me. She spread her legs wide and I began to caress her with my tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer was clearly pleasantly surprised by this and began to moan softly. The girl closed her eyes in pleasure and gently touched her breasts. I gradually accelerated and actively caressed her clitoris with my tongue and hands. After another five minutes, the enchantress had already experienced an orgasm and almost screamed with pleasure, grabbing me by the hair.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slowed down and after a minute came to a complete stop. The girl was trying to catch her breath and I started to undress. I figured Yennefer would thank me with her mouth now, since I'd heard a lot about wizards' sex skills. Or I could just fuck her.
[[Without further ado, put my cock in her pussy|Chapter1_Jaskier_29.1][$yenhelp += 1]]
[[Ask Yennefer to give her a blowjob|Chapter1_Jaskier_29.2][$yendis += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided not to give her time to rest, so I took out my cock and gently inserted it into her. Her pussy was incredibly hot and tight. I began to quickly fuck the enchantress, caressing her breasts with my hands.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer started moaning loudly again and caressed her clit with her hand. I gradually accelerated and tried to insert my cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Yennefer stopped me, saying she wanted to change positions. She laid me down on the bed and sat on top of me and started bouncing on my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I could feel her squeezing my cock with her inner muscles and was rapidly approaching orgasm. I firmly squeezed her tight ass with my hands, and she moaned loudly and moved on me faster and faster. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum.
[[Don't warn her and cum inside her|Chapter1_Jaskier_29.3]]
[[Warn and cum on her body|Chapter1_Jaskier_29.4]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>She sank to the floor and breathed heavily. I pulled out my cock, walked over to her, and spoke:
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I think it's your turn to please me, Yennefer. <</speech>>
She was still sitting on the floor and my cock was at her face level, but she clearly had other plans. She looked at me with mild disdain, got up quickly, and began to dress
<<speech "Yennefer">> No, Jaskier. I think you can indulge yourself, and I'm going to bed. <</speech>>
I was shocked and very upset by her behavior. I thought she just wanted to seem like an untouchable, so I moved closer to her and tried to kiss her, but the witch's mood quickly changed. She rudely pushed me away, pushed me against the wall, and put a knife to my throat
<<speech "Yennefer">> You blew your chance, Jaskier, and if you tell anyone about this, I swear I'll cut your balls off. Do you understand me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, yes I understand! I'll be quiet! You don't have to cut anything off from me! <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> That's good! Let's go to sleep. <</speech>>
She let go of me and lay down on the bed.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Whatever you say! You know how to ruin romantic moments, Yennefer. <</speech>>
I lay down on the other side of the bed, trying to stay away from her, and fell fast asleep, distressed by her rejection.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_30]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Yennefer thrust with her hands and jumped on my cock as fast as she could. I didn't want to stop her and my cum squirted right into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl felt it and began to gradually slow down. After a couple of minutes, she got off me and lay down next to me, breathing heavily.
<<speech "Yennefer">> And it's true what they say about you, Jaskier, you're a great lover! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> You were damn good too, Yennefer. That was a great thank you. <</speech>>
The girl smiled, got out of bed, and started putting on her underwear. I got up to get a drink of water, too. I decided to go up to her and kiss her again, but the spellcaster's mood quickly changed. She roughly pushed me away, pinned me against the wall, and put a knife to my throat
<<speech "Yennefer">> I'm really glad you liked it, Jaskier, but if you tell anyone about this, I swear I'll cut your balls off. Do you understand me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, yes I understand! I'll be quiet! You don't have to cut anything off from me! <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> That's good! Let's go to sleep. <</speech>>
She let go of me and lay down on the bed.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Whatever you say! You know how to ruin romantic moments, Yennefer. <</speech>>
I lay down on the other side of the bed, trying to stay away from her, and fell fast asleep. The sex with the enchantress was amazing after all!
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_30]]I warned her that I was about to cum, turned her around and laid her down in front of me on the bed. I took my cock out of her and started jerking off and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was still slowly caressing her pussy with her hand, showing me how her cum was slowly flowing out of her. I lay down next to her and breathed heavily.
<<speech "Yennefer">> And it's true what they say about you, Jaskier, you're a great lover! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> You were damn good too, Yennefer. That was a great thank you. <</speech>>
The girl smiled, got out of bed, and started putting on her underwear. I got up to get a drink of water, too. I decided to go up to her and kiss her again, but the spellcaster's mood quickly changed. She roughly pushed me away, pinned me against the wall, and put a knife to my throat
<<speech "Yennefer">> I'm really glad you liked it, Jaskier, but if you tell anyone about this, I swear I'll cut your balls off. Do you understand me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, yes I understand! I'll be quiet! You don't have to cut anything off from me! <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> That's good! Let's go to sleep. <</speech>>
She let go of me and lay down on the bed.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Whatever you say! You know how to ruin romantic moments, Yennefer. <</speech>>
I lay down on the other side of the bed, trying to stay away from her, and fell fast asleep. The sex with the enchantress was amazing after all!
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_30]]When I woke up in the morning, Yennefer was gone. I thought she had gone to breakfast. I got my things and went down to eat, too, but the girl wasn't here. I quickly grabbed something to eat and talked to the waitress. The girl told me that Yennefer had left town early that morning. I could expect anything from her, so I wasn't really surprised, though I was disappointed that she didn't even say goodbye to me.
After finishing breakfast, I grabbed my things and rode out of town on my horse. My plan was to reach Ard Carraigh today. I deftly climbed onto my horse and galloped in the right direction.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
In order to make it to the right place in time today, I again needed to take a shortcut through the woods. I knew I might run into those outlaws there again, but I would have to take my chances since I had spent the day taking care of ungrateful Yennefer.
I was used to wading through thickets, mud, and other inconveniences in the woods, but this time it was worse. [[As soon as I pulled off the road into the woods for about two hundred yards, it got really creepy around me|Chapter1_Jaskier_31]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was lying with my eyes closed, and when the girl entered the room, I pretended to be asleep. When she saw that I was asleep, she slowly began to undress. Then I quietly opened one eye and admired her body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/7.jpg">
With a smooth motion, the girl threw off all of her clothes, leaving only a thin, translucent robe and black underwear and stockings underneath. Just looking at her made me start to get frantically horny, and the girl continued to do everything very leisurely, as if she knew I was watching.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/8.jpg">
She examined her body some more in front of the mirror and treated her wounds. Then the girl adjusted her underwear and turned her back to me. I opened my eyes to enjoy her perfect firm ass and narrow waist. Yennefer was incredibly sexy.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/9.jpg">
Before she lay on the bed, the sorceress went to the window and stared out there thoughtfully. I don't know who she wanted to see there, but in that moment, under the moonlight, she was like a goddess.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/10.jpg">
Then the girl lay down on the bed, turned away from me, and fell asleep. I turned away from her and a few minutes later fell asleep, too.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_30]]
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The sky seemed to grow darker, and the ground was scorched and trampled. There were suspicious rustles all around, and I could hear wolves howling in the distance. Perhaps there were some cult followers living here, so I had to get through the woods as quickly as possible. After another ten minutes I reached a small lake and thought about getting my horse drunk. On the other shore I noticed a fawn that was also thirsty. As I got closer to the water, I started to feel some kind of vibration from the ground and stopped. Suddenly some creepy monster came out of the water.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Turning the horse in the other direction, I galloped as fast as I could. I thought the horse wanted to get out of there as fast as possible, too. The monster didn't have time to catch the fawn, but he heard me and started chasing. Despite its enormous size, it was incredibly fast and nimble. [[I tried not to crash into a tree or fall off my horse|Chapter1_Jaskier_32]]<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
I begged the horse to gallop faster and spanked her. This time she didn't resist, sharing my fear. Behind me, I heard a horrible howl and roar. Several times I thought the monster was going to grab me right now. It ran faster and faster, ripping the trees right out of the ground along the way.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I did it! I got too far away and the monster fell behind|Chapter1_Jaskier_Run_good_2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! Too slow! The monster caught up with me and ate me! Try again!|Chapter1_Jaskier_32]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<elseif visited() == 4>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
One more try! I begged the horse to gallop faster and spanked her. This time she didn't resist, sharing my fear. Behind me, I heard a horrible howl and roar. Several times I thought the monster was going to grab me right now. It ran faster and faster, ripping the trees right out of the ground along the way.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I think I did it! I got too far away and the monster fell behind|Chapter1_Jaskier_Run_good_2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! Too slow! The monster caught up with me and ate me! This time with less appetite. Try again!|Chapter1_Jaskier_32]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<else>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
One more try! I begged the horse to gallop faster and spanked her. This time she didn't resist, sharing my fear. Behind me, I heard a horrible howl and roar. Several times I thought the monster was going to grab me right now. It ran faster and faster, ripping the trees right out of the ground along the way.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I think I did it! I got too far away and the monster fell behind|Chapter1_Jaskier_Run_good_2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! Too slow! The monster caught up with me and ate me! Try again!|Chapter1_Jaskier_32]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I stopped to catch my breath and calm down. The horse was tired and breathing heavily, too. I looked around a few more times and made sure no one was around. I rested for about ten more minutes and then rode on. It was much brighter and less creepy in this part of the forest. I checked the map and knew which way I needed to go next. The horse rested for a while and I headed on. After about an hour I finally reached the edge of the forest. [[I was almost out of there, but as I looked around I noticed a girl on the slope in the distance|Chapter1_Jaskier_33]]
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/1.jpg">
She had almost no clothes on and horns growing out of her head. At first I couldn't believe my eyes, so I decided to get closer. I tethered my horse and began to creep gently closer. The girl didn't notice me and continued walking through the woods picking berries and herbs.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/2.jpg">
I knew this was no ordinary girl, but she was too beautiful not to watch her. Perhaps she was a succubus. I had heard stories about them. I knew I had to hurry, and this beauty was only distracting me. I had to decide what to do next.
[[Keep watching her|Chapter1_Jaskier_34.1]]
[[Leave her here and ride on into town|Chapter1_Jaskier_34.2]]I couldn't refuse to watch such a seductive beauty, so I decided to watch some more. Gradually, the girl went farther and farther into the woods, continuing to ignore me. After another ten minutes, she walked into some kind of cave and disappeared there.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/02.jpg">
It could have been dangerous. Maybe that monster lives in that cave, or maybe it's a trap of the bandits who threatened me earlier. Should I take my chances and keep following the girl?
[[To hell with her, back to the horse!|Chapter1_Jaskier_35.1]]
[[No need to be afraid, I'll keep following her!|Chapter1_Jaskier_35.2]]I thought that such a beautiful girl walking alone in the woods was too suspicious, and I couldn't be distracted from my main goal when I was already so close. I took one more look at her as she walked away, checked the map, and rode on toward the city. It was only a few hours away, so I sped up.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
On the way, I wondered if I hadn't gone after the cute girl for nothing, and also how I was going to get to Kaer Morhen. I got into town late at night. I decided to get some sleep tonight, and in the morning to find that guide Myszowor had told me about. I went to the nearest tavern and tried to rent a room and have dinner, but I had no money left. The owner of the tavern recognized me and offered to sing a couple of songs in exchange for a hot dinner and a warm bed. I had no choice, so I had to accept. The people around me were very excited to hear that I would be singing. [[But this time I'll have to try not to get kicked out of here|Chapter1_Jaskier_36.2]]I decided not to risk wasting any more time on her. I walked in the opposite direction, and twenty minutes later I found my horse. Once I got on it, I checked the map again and headed toward the city. I only had a few hours to get there, so I speeded up.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
On the way, I wondered if I hadn't gone after the cute girl for nothing, and how I was going to get to Kaer Morhen. I got into town late at night. I decided to get some sleep tonight, and in the morning to find that guide Myszowor had told me about. I went to the nearest tavern and tried to rent a room and have dinner, but I had no money left. The owner of the tavern recognized me and offered to sing a couple of songs in exchange for a hot dinner and a warm bed. I had no choice, so I had to accept. The people around me were very excited to hear that I would be singing. [[But this time I'll have to try not to get kicked out of here|Chapter1_Jaskier_36.2]]<<set $J_scene_4 = 77>>
I carefully approached the cave and looked inside. It was much larger than I expected. I saw the silhouette of a girl in the distance, and walked toward her. As I walked about twenty meters deeper into the cave, I stumbled over a rock and made a noise. The girl immediately turned around and saw me
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.jpg">
The girl wasn't scared of me at all, on the contrary she smiled. She silently turned to face me and beckoned me toward her with her hand. I took a few more steps and stopped. This seemed more and more suspicious to me. Seeing my hesitation, the girl began to undress.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.jpg">
Continuing to smile sweetly at me, the girl untied the bandage covering her breasts. At first she covered it with her hand, as if teasing me and forcing me to come closer, and then she put her hands up. Seeing her fantastic breasts, I could no longer control myself and walked closer to her. It was like she was hypnotizing me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.jpg">
The girl was pleased that I finally approached her. She took my hands and placed them on her large breasts and then kissed me passionately on the lips. I hadn't expected this from her and didn't know how to act. She was amused by my modesty, and she took my hand and led me even further into the cave. We walked for about five minutes and finally came to a room. To my surprise, it looked very decent, resembling a room of a house with furniture, decorations, and lit candles. The girl looked a little different in the dim light of the candles, and her hair seemed red to me now. Perhaps she had changed through magic or somehow she was affecting my consciousness.
[[The girl sat down on a small chair right in front of me and began to move seductively, looking me straight in the eyes|Chapter1_Jaskier_36.1]]
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was highly aroused by her incredibly hot body and sensual movements, but the fears for my life still wouldn't leave me
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Are you a succubus?<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Does it matter, dear? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Of course it matters. I've heard a lot of scary stories about succubi! <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> It's all redneck fiction! Do I look like I want to offend you?<</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Not yet. But what if you want to kill me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Why would I do that, honey? You're so sweet, aren't you? Come quickly to me! <</speech>>
After these words she lay down and continued caressing her body, touching her ass. By this point, my cock was already as hard as it could be.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Okay you don't want to kill me, but then what do you want? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Don't you get it yet, silly? I want what you want! <</speech>>
She stood up, walked over to me and started massaging my cock through my pants. Then she quickly took them off and laid me down on some sort of bed. It was as cozy as it could be in a cave in the middle of the forest.
Without further ado, the girl sat on top of me, put her hand on my cock in her ass and began to move on me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hole turned out to be incredibly tight. I enjoyed her big tight asshole that was right in front of my face. She moaned sweetly and moved faster and faster. After a couple more minutes, I suggested she turn around so I could see her pretty face and big tits. The girl obediently turned around to face me without getting up off my cock and continued to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The babe was incredibly sexy and good at sex. She drove me crazy and I enjoyed every inch of her tight ass. I wanted to fuck her faster, so I laid her on her side and spread her legs. The girl was very submissive and followed all my instructions. It was as if she could read my mind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The succubus caressed her pussy with her hand and moaned louder and louder. We were both rapidly approaching orgasm. I changed position again, bent her in front of me and continued to fuck her quickly from behind. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum and wanted to do it on her face. She felt it and said
<<speech "Girl">> Cum in my ass, honey. Do it for me.<</speech>>
At that moment she squeezed my cock so hard with her ass that I immediately cum right into her. The girl felt a jet of my hot cum and moaned in pleasure. Then she stopped me and pulled my cock out. Semen began to slowly flow out of her asshole, and the girl collected it with her fingers and licked it off.
<<speech "Girl">> I want to collect every last drop, it's so delicious!<</speech>>
After that I took a couple of steps and lost conviction. [[The last thing I remember was falling on the bed next to the girl|Chapter1_Jaskier_37]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next moment I opened my eyes and saw my horse in front of me. I looked around. It was already very dark, and I seemed fine, but I had no memory of how I got here. On my belt I found a bag with some coins in it. Was I so good that the succubus had left me a tip?
I checked the map again, and galloped toward the city. It was only a few hours away, so I sped up.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
On the road, I tried to remember what had happened to me after having sex with the succubus, but in vain. I groped myself, there didn't seem to be any scars or wounds. What was this girl doing to me? Then I thought about how much I missed my home, my room and my soft bed, and my parents and sisters.
Thinking about this and about how I would get to Kaer Morhen, I finally made it to Ard Carraigh. It was quite late, so I decided to get some sleep and find the man Myszowor had told me about in the morning. I went to the nearest tavern, got a room, and fell asleep at once.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_38]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the morning I had breakfast and immediately decided to find a man who could escort me to Kaer Morhen. I approached the owner of the tavern and he replied that he knew him. Unfortunately, he had just left town yesterday in an unknown direction. I tried to ask him if there were any other people who could get to Kaer Morhen, but he didn't know any. I also described Yennefer to him and asked if he had seen the sorceress. The tavern owner recognized the girl from the description and said she had been here yesterday and disappeared today without paying. I tried to pretend I hardly knew her, but he made me pay her bill.
I had another setback, all because it took me too long to get here. I galloped here for almost three days and it was all for nothing. I didn't have much money left, so I decided to get drunk out of grief tonight.
By evening, the tavern was packed with customers and some of them were happy to treat me and ask me to sing, so I quickly found myself getting pretty drunk.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav_2.jpg">
The alcohol made me braver again and I agreed to people's entreaties. Taking out my lute, [[I recited the words of the song again and decided to amaze those around me with my talent|Chapter1_Jaskier_39]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() >= 2>><<set $badsing += 1>><</if>>
At first I wasn't very good at it again, and people around me looked a little surprised, but gradually my hands started to play by themselves, and more and more pleasant sounds came out of my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/sing.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[It was perfect! Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good_4]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[It was terrible! Immediately stop singing and start again|Chapter1_Jaskier_36.2][$badsing += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Finally, I did a great job. All the attendees clapped loudly and asked me to sing more.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/app.gif">
But I didn't have the energy or desire anymore. I approached the owner of the tavern again. He was pleased with my performance, seated me at a better table, brought me some dishes and a whole bottle of wine. I had a fine dinner, took a hot bath, and went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_38]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
At first I wasn't very good at it and people around me looked a little surprised, but gradually my hands started to play by themselves, and more and more pleasant sounds came out of my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good_5]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Immediately stop singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_bad_5][$badsing += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
After a few more minutes I was doing great, the people around me were applauding and quite shouting. I kept singing, winking at the girls around me. I felt like a real star here now. Even though I couldn't sing or play instruments in the real world, I was really good at it here.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/app.gif">
I was so engrossed in this enjoyable process that I didn't immediately notice the very people who [[I dreamed of meeting right now|Chapter1_Jaskier_40]] entered the tavern room.<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $badsing += 1>>
I tried my best, but it worked rather mediocrely. Still, it was better than it had been from the beginning. People clapped of course, but without much enthusiasm. I continued to sing for a while, thinking about the fact that in the real world I couldn't sing or play musical instruments.
[[I got a little caught up in the process, and I didn't immediately notice the very people I was dreaming of meeting in the tavern right now|Chapter1_Jaskier_40]]<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/ger_1.jpg">
It was Geralt! And next to him was Ciri. I kept singing loudly and they walked to the far corner of the tavern without noticing me and sat down at the table. Geralt looked away and tried not to notice me, though I was sure the witcher recognized me. After a minute, I finished my song and decided to walk over to them quickly! I was very happy to see them and immediately sat down on their table. The witcher looked tired and was not so happy to see me, unlike his young companion. Ciri had a small wound on her shoulder, but she looked cheerful and alert.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Geralt of Rivia! How glad I am to see you! I've been looking for you for weeks now! I'm ready to sing a song in your honor right now! And Princess Cirilla is with you! How beautiful you are, my dear!<</speech>>
Ciri smiled sweetly and thanked me for the compliment.
<<speech "Geralt">> Hello, Jaskier. Please don't sing. Personally, I'm not very happy to see you. And don't shout her name here! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Okay, I'll save the song for tomorrow. Or maybe you want a song after all, princess? <</speech>>
I spoke much more quietly now. Ciri was much more loyal to me. She was amused by my behavior and openness.
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you, Jaskier, but I'll turn it down, too. Maybe next time. <</speech>>
I stared at the girl and silently admired her beauty for a few seconds.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/ciri.jpg">
Geralt noticed this and gestured for me to stay away from her. I didn't want to argue with him and nodded.
<<speech "Geralt">> So why were you looking for me, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Oh, Geralt. I have many reasons. For starters, I just miss our adventures. I also need your exciting stories for new songs. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> I see, so nothing important! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Don't interrupt me, Geralt. Actually, there's another reason, and I think you'll find it important. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Listening to you, Jaskier. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> A few days ago, on my way here, I met Yennefer. She was badly hurt and was looking for you. Did you know about it? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> No, I didn't know. And where is she now? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Listen, Geralt. I'll tell you more if you promise to take me on an adventure with you. I really need this! I'll help you, and you help me. It's a fair deal! <</speech>>
By this time Ciri had finished her meal and was about to leave. She looked very tired and got up from the table. Before I left, I politely kissed her hand and said good night. Geralt was angry about that and started threatening me.
<<speech "Geralt">> Jaskier, you son of a bitch! If you don't start talking now, I'll beat you right here. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Don't be so quick to threaten me, Geralt. You and I get along just fine and we can make a deal! <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Okay, fine. We'll take you with us, but you have to tell me right now everything you know about Yennefer. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> You made the right decision, friend! You won't regret it! <</speech>>
After that I ordered us some more wine and started the story. I described to him in detail how I found the sorceress in the refugee camp, how I took her to the healer, and how she escaped me. Geralt listened attentively and asked many questions. But in the end he was upset that I didn't know where she had run off to.
We finished talking about an hour later, it was very late and Geralt went to bed, leaving me alone. I drank some more wine and went to my room. We had agreed to meet the witch here early tomorrow morning to hit the road.
On my way to my room, I noticed that the light was still on in Ciri's room. Maybe I should look in on her.
[[Don't risk going straight to bed|Chapter1_Jaskier_41.1]]
[[Look in on Ciri for a second|Chapter1_Jaskier_41.2][$ciri_rel += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Geralt could see me, and then he'd beat me for sure. I'd better go straight to bed. I went back to my room, and as soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell soundly asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_42]]I quietly opened the door to the room and looked. In the dim light of the candles, I saw Ciri. She was just getting ready for bed and starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/4/1.jpg">
I could only see small parts of her half-naked body, but even that was enough to get me excited quickly. I was too curious to leave now, so I opened the door a little more. I couldn't see in the dark, so I continued to watch her. The girl completely undressed and walked over to the mirror. To my delight she lit a few more candles and I could see her slender naked body
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/4/2.jpg">
She was so young and beautiful that I couldn't tear my gaze away. But suddenly loud and drunken voices were heard in the hallway and I had to close the door quickly. At the last moment it creaked treacherously, and I noticed Ciri turn around. I don't think she noticed me, but there would be no more peeking now. I went to my room and went to bed. From fatigue I fell asleep in less than a minute.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_42]]The first thing I saw when I woke up was Ciri. She was furtively looking around my room.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/ciri_1.jpg">
Seeing that I opened my eyes and looked at her in surprise, the girl spoke in a whisper
<<speech "Ciri">> Get up quickly, Jaskier. Geralt is going to leave without you. And I liked the way you sang yesterday and I won't mind if you go on with us. So get dressed and get downstairs, we're leaving in five minutes! <</speech>>
I jumped out of bed in just my underwear and started getting dressed, oblivious to the girl's presence.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Thank you, Ciri! You are my savior!<</speech>>
With excitement and joy, I walked up to her and kissed her on the forehead. The girl was a little embarrassed and we both froze for a second. Then she quickly left the room and I continued to pack. Hopefully this wouldn't ruin our relationship in the future.
Two minutes later, I was already standing near the exit. Seeing me, Geralt was upset, but tried not to show it.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Why didn't you wake me up? Did you want to trick me and leave me here? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Why cheat? I promised to take you with me, not wake you up in the morning! Since you're awake, you're coming with us. I hope you have a horse? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I do! Declan Leuvaarden lent it to me. He said hello to you, by the way! And so did Myszowor. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Fuck, you got to them, too, looking for me? I guess you really were bored, Jaskier. <</speech>>
He left the tavern and headed for the stables. I asked the tavern-keeper for some food for the journey and paid the bill. [[Ten more minutes later we were about to leave|Chapter1_Jaskier_43]]<<speech "Geralt">> Jaskier, since you are so noble, I think you won't mind lending your horse to Ciri. Remembering our past adventures together, you've always loved hiking. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Actually... <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> It wasn't a question. Let's go! <</speech>>
Not wanting to listen to my objections, Geralt put Ciri on my horse and got on his own. As before, I would have to walk beside him. What unpleasant people these witches are!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to talk to Geralt on the road, but he was very taciturn today. The only thing I was able to find out was that we were heading to Thanedd Island to the mages to find out the whereabouts of Yennefer. The journey with the witch was much safer, but no less boring. We barely spoke to him. My relationship with Ciri, on the other hand, was much improved. The girl was great with my horse and looked very sexy as a rider.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/ciri_2.jpg">
Of course I didn't tell her about it directly, but I tried to actively flirt with the girl in the moments when Geralt couldn't hear us. The witcher was preoccupied with his own thoughts and hardly paid any attention to us.
But a few times he almost got into a fight with some bandits by the road. Good thing they weren't the scoundrels who were chasing me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The Witcher dealt with those who did try to attack him, but most were just intimidated by his grim appearance.
I wouldn't say the three days on the road flew by unnoticed, but it was still a pleasant journey. Mostly because of Ciri's company. [[Although my feet were terribly sore|Chapter1_Jaskier_44]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>So, by late afternoon of the third day, we had almost reached Thanedd Island. We stopped for the night in the nearest town, Gors Velen. Once in town, we left the horses in the stables and headed for the tavern. Almost at the very entrance of the building we were met by a group of very unpleasant people
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/4/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Geralt ran into trouble again, just showing up here. He sent Ciri and me to the tavern, saying he'd deal with the bandits himself. I was glad of that, as I wasn't planning on fighting anyone. While the witcher finished his business, Ciri and I had a great time again. I ordered us some food and wine. The girl was pleased with my company, I told her many interesting and funny stories, and the girl drank wine and laughed.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/ciri_3.jpg">
Geralt joined us an hour later. He was a little annoyed, since he had a whole bunch of scoundrels to outbid. I treated him to wine and dinner. Gradually he came to his senses and became a little less annoyed. Ciri finished her dinner and went to her room. The girl said she wanted to wash up and go to bed. I was terribly tired from the last few days and wanted to sleep. I thought about maybe watching her again tonight for a little while. Or not take any chances?
[[Wish Geralt a good night and leave to watch Ciri|Chapter1_Jaskier_45.1][$ciri_rel += 1]]
[[Wish Geralt good night and really go to sleep|Chapter1_Jaskier_45.2]]<<set $J_scene_7 = 77>>
I couldn't deny myself that pleasure, so I decided to admire Ciri again. Carefully opening the door to her room, I saw the girl just beginning to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/1.jpg">
I got here just in time so I could enjoy the beauty of her young body to the fullest tonight. Unfortunately the girl turned her back to me and slowly removed her clothes. Ciri was examining her wounds and treating them with something. When only her underwear remained on, she modestly covered herself with a towel and continued to examine her body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/2.jpg">
By this point, I was already incredibly horny and not thinking about the consequences. I decided to get a little closer to Ciri. The room was dark and I thought she couldn't see me. From alcohol and fatigue, I wasn't as graceful as I thought I was, so I made a few rustling noises. Ciri may have heard it, but she didn't pay attention. Maybe she knew it was me and wanted to tease me, or maybe she was just so tired that she didn't care. The girl finally got completely undressed and lay down in the hot water tub.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/3.jpg">
I could see her naked body from the back and was now admiring her firm ass, which was visible from the water. The girl was enjoying the hot water and relaxing. Apparently, her adventures with the witch had lacked that. I decided to get even closer and took a few steps. I found myself in the shadows almost behind her back. Ciri finally turned around and I could see her naked breasts and pussy.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/4.jpg">
She was incredibly beautiful and sexy. If it wasn't for my decent upbringing, I would have jumped her right there and fucked her. Then the girl started actively washing herself, and I decided it was time for me to leave. Just as carefully, I left the room and closed the door behind me. Hopefully I would still be able to admire her body. In the meantime, I went back to my room and fell fast asleep. I hadn't slept in a normal bed for two whole nights!
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_46]]I was already too close to my goal to risk it now. I went straight to my room and went to bed. For two whole nights I had not slept under a roof and on a real bed! As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_46]]When I woke up in the morning and looked in Geralt's room, he wasn't there anymore. Then I went to Ciri's room and saw both Geralt and Triss Merigold there, who had come to see him.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss.jpg">
I said hello to everyone, but they barely paid any attention to me. They were engrossed in each other, so I went off to breakfast alone. After breakfast, I went up to Geralt and found out what the plan was now. He told me we had to wait until tomorrow until Triss found out where Yennefer had disappeared to. The witch was planning to spend the day with the girls today, and they didn't want me along. That made me very sad, but I had to figure out something to do.
I could spend the whole day in my room reading Jaskier's notes and memorizing his songs, or I could go out into town and try to find a brothel with hotties here
[[Staying in your room|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.1]]
[[Go out on the town|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Today I had a chance to spend some quiet time in my room and relax. I lay down on the bed and relaxed. Only now, in the warmth, peace, and safety, did I realize how much I missed my family and my boring real life. These adventures had been too active and exhausting. It was hard for me to get used to such trials and hardships, as I was used to a quiet and measured life. I thought about it a lot and realized that I wanted to return home as soon as possible. But in order to do that, I had to finally find the evil gray-haired old man and make sure that Geralt defeated him.
I spent most of the day in my room and returned to the tavern for dinner late at night. Geralt, Ciri, and Triss were already finishing their meals. I sat down next to them, ordered food and drinks, and they left me here alone after ten minutes, saying they were tired. Before he left, the witcher told me that he was going on the road tomorrow and I had to be ready in the morning if I wanted to go with him. I thanked him for his warning and stayed for dinner. A pretty waitress had already brought me drinks.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wai_1.jpg">
I was sad as I was left to dine alone. I tried to flirt with the waitress, but she rudely blew me off. This frustrated me even more. I ate, drank some wine, and went to bed. But as I walked past Ciri and Geralt's rooms, I noticed that the lights were still on. I could have peeked in on them, or I could have gone straight to bed.
[[Peeking in on Ciri|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.1][$ciri_rel += 1]]
[[Look in on Geralt|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.02]]
[[Go to bed|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.3]]I had almost no money left, and to entertain myself in the brothel I would have to sing in the tavern again. There were not many people here, but among them there were those who wished to commission a song from me. [[I willingly took a fee from them and began my performance|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.3]]<<set $J_scene_8 = 77>>
I wanted to admire Ciri's young body again, so I gently opened her door and peeked inside. The girl was drinking wine and was just starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
I watched this process with pleasure, and the girl again, as if on purpose, did everything very slowly and erotically. When only her underwear was left on, Ciri sat down in a chair right in front of the door, where I was hiding
<<speech "Ciri">> Stop hiding, Jaskier. I know it's you. Come here. <</speech>>
I was very surprised by her straightforwardness and emancipation. The girl continued to sit in the chair and I sat on the edge of the bed across from her.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/2.jpg">
I was still feeling a little uncomfortable, and the girl, on the other hand, was acting very confident.
<<speech "Ciri">> Why are you spying on me, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Uh...I like looking at your naked body <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Are you attracted to me...as a woman? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, Ciri! You are very beautiful and sexy. <</speech>>
Now her cheeks were red and she was embarrassed.
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you! No one's ever said that to me before. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Really? You really are incredibly sexy, Ciri! I think Geralt is scaring off those willing to say that, otherwise you'd have throngs of fans! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> So you're not afraid of him? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Well...you could say that. <</speech>>
The girl smiled sweetly, took another drink of wine, and continued:
<<speech "Ciri">> Would you like me to undress for you? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Sure! I'm dreaming about it. <</speech>>
Ciri stood up and began to slowly remove her underwear. Soon she was left completely naked. After drinking more wine, she lay down on the floor and asked me to come closer.
I stood over her and admired her slender and youthful body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/3.jpg">
<<speech "Ciri">> Do you like my body, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, it's wonderful! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Would you like to lie next to me? <</speech>>
I lay down next to her and put my arms around the girl. She lay down on my shoulder and pressed herself harder. We lay like that with her for about ten minutes, almost without talking. We just enjoyed our embrace. It was a very romantic moment now and I decided that I could do better today.
[[Ask for a kiss|Chapter1_Jaskier_49.1][$ciri_rel += 3]]
[[Ask for a blowjob|Chapter1_Jaskier_49.2][$ciri_rel -= 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $J_scene_9 = 77>>
I decided to find out why Geralt wasn't sleeping and carefully opened his door. Triss was visiting Geralt, and she was going to have some fun. After undressing completely, the witch walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. She stroked his hair and kissed back passionately, wrapping her hand around his hard cock. Then the girl moved lower and took his cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From the outside, it looked like she was giving an amazing blowjob. Squeezing the cock tightly with her plump lips, she held it tightly with her hand at the base and moved faster and faster. The books didn't say anything about witches being taught this kind of skill. Geralt clearly wanted to continue, he laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted his cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss began to moan softly. The Witcher gradually accelerated, caressing her stunning breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, he wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and Geralt continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and repeated:
<<speech "Triss">> Faster, Geralt, faster. Please, don't stop! <</speech>>
He moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes with pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked to fuck her from behind. The witcher eagerly agreed, turned her around in front of him, and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position, he tried to insert his cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and her legs began to shake. After another minute, the witcher stopped and said something to Triss. The witch obediently set her breasts down for him and he started jerking off right in front of her and a minute later his semen splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He kept jerking off until he had squeezed everything out of himself. After that, he lay down on the bed and Triss got up to clean herself up. Not to risk it, I decided to leave the couple and went to my room. There I laid down on the bed and quickly fell asleep. I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get some sleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_50]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was so close to my goal that I didn't want to take any unnecessary risks. I lay on my bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. I really wanted to hug my mother and sister. And how I missed my fancy mattress! I really missed it here! After lying there for about twenty more minutes, I finally fell asleep. Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get a good night's sleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_50]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
At first I wasn't very good at it and people around me looked a little surprised, but gradually my hands started to play by themselves, and more and more pleasant sounds came out of my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good_6]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Immediately stop singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_bad_6][$badsing += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
After a few more minutes I was doing great, the people around me were applauding and quite shouting. I kept singing, winking at the girls around me. I felt like a real star here now. Even though I couldn't sing or play instruments in the real world, I was really good at it here.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/app.gif">
I had successfully finished my performance and was now ready to head to the brothel. I walked out of the tavern and had no trouble finding my way to it. I was greeted at the entrance by a nice girl, poured wine and offered to choose one of the girls.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2.jpg">
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/3.jpg">
Both girls were beautiful, but I chose the
[[Pink-haired girl-man|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.4]]
[[Dark-haired elf girl|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.5]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $badsing += 1>>
I tried my best, but it worked rather mediocrely. Still, it was better than it had been from the beginning. People clapped of course, but without much enthusiasm. I continued to sing for a while, thinking about the fact that in the real world I couldn't sing or play a musical instrument.
The audience was left not very happy, but the important thing was that I was now ready to go to the brothel. I walked out of the tavern and found my way to it without any problems. A nice girl greeted me at the entrance, poured me some wine, and offered to choose one of the girls.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2.jpg">
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/3.jpg">
Both girls were beautiful, but I chose the
[[Pink-haired girl-man|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.4]]
[[Dark-haired elf girl|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.5]]<<set $J_scene_6 = 77>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
I pointed to the pink-haired cutie and we went to a separate room. The girl immediately settled down on the bed and shyly looked at me, pretending to be modest.
<<speech "Girl">> My name is Carmen, and what should I call you today, big guy? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Call me <</speech>>
[[Daddy|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.4][$nick = "Daddy"]]
[[Jaskier|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.4][$nick = "Jaskier"]]
[[Master|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.4][$nick = "Master"]]
[[Julian Alfred|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.4][$nick = "Julian Alfred"]]
<<else>>
<<speech "Girl">> Whatever you say, $nick! <</speech>>
After that, she crossed her legs and looked at me guiltily again. I was determined and wanted to finally have sex already, so I walked over to the bed, lifted up her skirt and started stroking her legs. The girl continued to play the role of the innocent, but I forcefully moved her to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She still resisted a little for show, but I spread her legs and took off her panties. The girl's incredibly pretty face excited me even more. She continued to lie with her legs spread, and I began to caress her pussy with my hand. The girl quickly became aroused and I gently inserted my finger.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Closing her eyes with pleasure, she began to moan softly and whispered in a thin voice:
<<speech "Girl">> Be gentle with me, $nick. This is my first time, I'm so excited. <</speech>>
Her pussy was already wet and my cock was hard as a rock. I quickly took off my pants, gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy, and began to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her tightly by the waist, slapping her ass and moving faster and faster. Carmen moaned louder and pressed herself against me more and more tightly. After a few more minutes I put my hands on her shoulders and tried to put my cock as deep as possible into her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my fingers seductively and begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, $nick, yes! Fuck me harder! I love feeling your big cock deep inside me so much!<</speech>>
I thought about the fact that the girl turned out to be much more lustful than I thought. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position, turned her around and put her on her back. Carmen spread her legs wide and I continued.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and seductive gaze was directed at me. She was gently caressing her pussy with her hand, while I held her legs tightly and fucked her quickly. Her pussy was very tight and hot. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. We both breathed heavily for a few more minutes and then she got up and kissed me and said goodbye:
<<speech "Girl">> Had a great time, $nick. Come by again if you're in our town <</speech>>
After these words, she got dressed and left the room. I lay there for another ten minutes, got dressed and [[headed to the tavern for dinner|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.6]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $J_scene_5 = 77>>
I chose a pretty elfish girl, and she took me by the hand with a smile and led me to a private room. The girl was clearly not trained in manners. She silently set me down on the bed and quickly pulled my pants off. Taking my cock in her hands, the girl began to examine it, as if exploring.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was talking out loud about how much she liked the shape and size of my cock. I was beginning to think that I had made the wrong choice. After carefully studying my cock, the elfess finally leaned forward and began to lick it. Her hard but hot tongue caressed my balls and cock from the base to the end. It was my first and long-awaited blowjob! I had finally found someone who would do it!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was good at it and I was quickly turned on. Noticing that my cock was already as hard as possible, the girl got even more excited. She finally took it in her mouth, wrapped her lips tightly around it and started sucking it vigorously. Her blow job technique was pretty damn good. It was something she'd been trained to do very well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As she continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, her hands gently massaged my balls. Now I knew I had made the right choice. This pixie babe was giving a fantastic blow job. This is going to sound funny, but it was the best blowjob of my life!
But the girl wasn't going to stop, she started moving faster, trying to take my cock as deep down my throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She knew I was about to cum and at the last minute she stopped sucking and started jerking my dick fast again. After a minute, a stream of my cum splashed on her hands, tongue and face. The girl didn't stop for a few more minutes, massaging and licking my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she was done, I was as relaxed as possible and lay down on the bed. The elven girl licked up all the cum, thanked me for my visit, and quickly left the room. That babe was damn good. Maybe I'll check in on her again. After lying around for about ten more minutes, I started to get dressed and [[went back to the tavern for dinner|Chapter1_Jaskier_47.6]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I walked into the tavern, Geralt, Ciri, and Triss were already finishing their meal. I sat next to them, ordered food and drinks, and they left me alone after ten minutes, saying they were tired. Before he left, the witcher told me that he was going on the road tomorrow and I had to be ready in the morning if I wanted to go with him. I thanked him for his warning and stayed for dinner. A pretty waitress had already brought me drinks.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wai_1.jpg">
I was sad as I was left to dine alone. I tried to flirt with the waitress, but she rudely blew me off. This frustrated me even more. I ate, drank some wine, and went to bed. But as I walked past Ciri and Geralt's rooms, I noticed that the lights were still on. I could have peeked in on them, or I could have gone straight to bed.
[[Peeking in on Ciri|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.1][$ciri_rel += 1]]
[[Look in on Geralt|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.02]]
[[Go to bed|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.3]]<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I have one more wish, Ciri. And if I don't do it right now, I'll regret it for the rest of my life! <</speech>>
The girl smiled sweetly and asked
<<speech "Ciri">> What do you want? <</speech>>
I didn't answer, I just quickly licked my lips, put her head in my lap, leaned forward and kissed the girl passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The girl didn't resist and was only glad for my kiss. I hugged her harder and continued to kiss her for a few more minutes until my hard cock began to stick out through my pants. Ciri didn't notice this, and I decided not to embarrass her with it tonight, so I kissed her again, wished her good night, and went to my room. There I lay down on the bed and fell fast asleep. I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get some sleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_50]]I decided that Ciri was now relaxed and ready for this
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I want you to give me a blowjob, Ciri. Your plump lips are so sexy, I can't restrain myself! <</speech>>
The girl rounded her eyes in surprise and didn't even know what to answer.
When she finally came to her senses she flatly refused me
<<speech "Ciri">> No, Jaskier, I really like you, but I'm not going to do it! I was raised as a princess and I'm not going to do that kind of thing! Sorry, you'd better go now! <</speech>>
The girl was clearly upset and even offended by my request. I decided not to upset her more, said good night and went to my room. There I lay down on the bed and quickly fell asleep. I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get some sleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_50]]I slept again and woke up to the bright sun hitting me in the face. I dressed quickly and ran to Geralt's room. Luckily the witch was still there. Turns out Triss had just returned from Thanedd Island and was telling Geralt about where Yennefer might be right now. I was really glad I made it in time. They asked me to wait for them at the tavern. I went in to get Ciri and offered to have breakfast with her. The girl eagerly agreed and we went to eat.
After about half an hour, Geralt and Triss joined us. They ordered food, too, and the witcher told us his plan. He was going to leave Ciri and the sorceress here, and he wanted to go after Yennefer himself. The girl had been kidnapped by a gray-haired old man and was being held in a cave not far from here.
Ciri tried to argue with the witch to take her with him, but Geralt and Triss managed to convince her to stay. I, too, had to decide whether to stay here with the girls and wait for Geralt, or go with him again to save Yennefer. The decision was a very important one, and I wondered.
[[Ask Geralt to take me with him|Chapter1_Jaskier_51.1]]
[[Agree to stay here with Ciri and Triss|Chapter1_Jaskier_51.2][$ciri_rel += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i> Warning: there is NTR content next. If you don't like this genre, please return to your previous choice.
</i>
[[Looking in on Ciri|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.1]]
[[Peek in on Geralt|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.2]]
[[Go to bed|Chapter1_Jaskier_48.3]]We finished breakfast, and I approached Geralt in his room while he was packing, and asked him to take me with him.
<<speech "Geralt">> Don't think I care much for you, Jaskier, but it will be dangerous out there. And I won't have time to protect you. That gray-haired old man could be very dangerous. Are you sure? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, Geralt. I'm absolutely sure! Take me with you and I'll help you. Please! I promise you won't regret it! <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Okay, okay, stop! I agree, you have five minutes to pack! <</speech>>
I thanked him and ran off to my room to quickly grab everything I needed. Half an hour later, Geralt and I were out of town. He left my horse for Ciri and I had to walk beside him again.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Good thing it wasn't too far to walk this time. In the afternoon we had already reached the right place in the forest. As we continued on our way to the cave, suddenly we came across a huge monster. Geralt told me to hide, and he attacked it himself.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/10/1.gif">
The witcher drew his sword and drank some kind of potion and then lunged at the enemy. With his huge paws, the monster blocked all my attempts to damage him. It was incredibly strong, as it easily threw the Geralt several meters away. With varying success, they continued to fight for about half an hour. [[I continued to watch this from behind a tree, trying not to attract the monster's attention|Chapter1_Jaskier_52.1]]We finished breakfast, and I approached Geralt in his room and told him that I had decided to stay here. The witcher was sympathetic to my decision, finished packing his things, and half an hour later left town. The girls and I had only to wait, and I decided to spend that time with Ciri. I went to her room and the girl was very happy to see me. She was worried about Geralt and couldn't do anything. I tried to distract her with conversation and funny stories. I succeeded and we had a great time.
In the evening I invited her to have dinner with me. I treated her to food and wine. The girl's mood improved and she forgot about Gerald for a bit.
<<if $ciri_rel >= 4>>
We were having a great time. After drinking a lot of wine, I became bolder and decided to invite Ciri to continue the evening in my room. The girl hesitated for a while, but then agreed nonetheless. [[I was happy about it, ordered more wine with us and we left|Chapter1_Jaskier_52.2][$ciri_rel += 5]]
<<else>>
We had a great time. Later we were joined by Triss, who also talked a lot about her adventures with Geralt. Over stories, delicious food, and wine, our evening passed.
By nightfall, we were beginning to worry about Geralt, as he was supposed to be back by now. We turned around at the front door every time someone entered the tavern. [[Finally, just before midnight, he walked in as well|Chapter1_Jaskier_53.2]]
<</if>>Finally Geralt managed to do some serious damage to the monster, and it escaped. The witch ran after him, and I followed them, so I wouldn't be alone in the woods. They quickly reached the cave, and Geralt immediately jumped inside. I followed him carefully, but several bandits ran into the cave after the witcher.
When I finally got to the cave and looked inside, I saw Geralt fighting them
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/8/ban_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was doing a great job and I decided not to get involved and continued to watch from afar. In the far corner of the cave, I also noticed Yennefer, who was locked in a cage. The girl's face was very haggard, but the witch was fighting to save her sooner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/10/yen.jpg">
After another half hour of battle, he finally killed all the enemies and freed Yennefer. The girl was very wounded, but he left her and ran after the gray-haired old man. [[I made sure Yennefer was okay and followed the witch|Chapter1_Jaskier_53.1]]
When I caught up with Geralt in the forest, I saw him fighting a new enemy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The fight was very hard and it took a long time for Geralt to do any damage to the monster, but the monster was very strong and fought off all of the witcher's attacks. I thought I could help Geralt if I distracted the monster.
[[I ran out from behind the tree and started singing loudly and waving my arms to get the monster's attention|Chapter1_Jaskier_54.1]]
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
I didn't have to try now, so I just shouted loudly the song I could remember. Geralt looked at me and was surprised, but then understood my plan. He lay low and waited for the monster to notice me and attack
<<button "Sing it!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Sing($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 39>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish singing!|Chapter1_Jaskier_Sing_good_7]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
My plan worked and the monster actually flew in my direction. At that moment, the witch drank another potion and attacked it from the side. Not expecting such an attack, the monster fell to the ground. Geralt pounced on it from above and attacked it with his sword. After another minute, he cut off the monster's head and lifted it up.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/11/3.jpg">
I was very happy about the witch's victory and ran towards him. As I ran this monster started to turn to ash and there was already a dead old man in his place. Geralt stopped me and examined the old man. He searched him and then told me it was time for us to go back to Yennefer. I only had time to take a quick look at the corpse, but there were no artifacts or keys on it. Geralt was already on his way back to the cave and told me to keep up.
There we found Yennefer. She was conscious, but a little wounded. Geralt got on his horse and put her in front of him. They galloped quickly into town to save her, and I would have to walk again.
I did not return to the tavern until late in the evening. Geralt, Ciri, Triss, and Yennefer were already waiting for me there. They were all happy to see me. Yennefer looked much better already. The sorceress had regained her strength, and Triss had healed her wounds. Geralt thanked me for helping him fight the monster and told me that he hadn't taken me with him for nothing. We ordered food and wine to celebrate our victory. We were approached again by a waitress who was rude to me. She looked at me and smiled her haughty smile. It made me angry that she was so cold to me, but I couldn't do anything about it.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wai_1.jpg">
I also didn't understand why I wasn't going back, since the main villain was defeated. Where could I find the key Heath was talking about?
[[I decided to think about it tomorrow, but for now I just wanted to rest and have fun|Chapter1_Jaskier_55.1]]<<if $yenhelp == 0>>
As everyone drank wine and relaxed, I remembered that Jennifair had promised to thank me by getting her powers back.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> So you're a powerful sorceress again, Yennefer? <</speech>>
The girl smiled, realizing what I was hinting at.
<<speech "Yennefer">> I know where you're going with this, Jaskier. Tell me what you want. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Can you? <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Lots of things. I can make you rich, popular with the world, I can change someone's mind to treat you differently. Turn on the imagination! <</speech>>
The list was very interesting and I wondered what I wanted. I could become rich or ask to be adored by everyone. But I hope to get out of here soon and I won't need that. Maybe have Yennefer get someone to fall in love with me so I can fuck some hottie. But who? The local earl's wife? Or his daughter?
Just as I was pondering, the waitress came to our table again and brought more wine. Shall I fuck her?
<<speech "Yennefer">> Well, what have you decided? I'm not going to wait forever. <</speech>>
I had to decide sooner. I leaned closer to Yennefer so no one at the table could hear it and whispered to her:
[[I want to fuck the wife of the local Count|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.1]]
[[I want to fuck the daughter of the local count|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.2]]
[[I want to fuck that sassy waitress|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.3]]
<<elseif $yenhelp >= 1>>
When everyone drank wine and relaxed, I began to talk loudly and in detail about how Geralt valiantly fought the monsters today, not forgetting to mention his merits. The other tavern-goers also listened with interest to my story and came closer and closer to our table.
At the end of the story two pretty girls came up to me and kissed me at the same time. They called me a hero and asked me to tell the story again. I decided not to miss the moment and offered to do it in my room. The girls laughed, but agreed. [[I apologized to the rest of the audience, hugged the girls and we headed to my room|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.4]]
<</if>><<set $J_scene_11 = 77>>
When I told Yennefer about it, she was surprised that I had chosen this out of all the possible ways. But she didn't argue with me or try to change my mind. She took my hand and led the way. With the help of magic, we moved into the room where the Countess was just now. The woman was very frightened when she saw us appear out of nowhere, but the sorceress quickly approached her and whispered something in her ear. Then the countess froze, and Yennefer wished me good luck and disappeared. I stood there for a few seconds, unsure of how the Countess would react to me, but after a minute she came to her senses and looked at me intently and kissed me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I don't know what Yennefer said to her, but this woman was now very passionate and wanted one thing from me.
<<speech "Countess">> Hurry up and get your cock out, bard! I want it inside me! <</speech>>
She was very assertive and I wasn't going to stand in her way. I sat her down on the table, spread her legs and gently inserted my cock into her pussy. The Countess started moaning loudly and begged me not to stop.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was like everything inside her was on fire! She caressed my body with one hand, and her clit with the other. She moaned louder and louder, and after a few more minutes, she suggested I change position. She laid me down on the table, undressed and sat on top of me. Quickly inserting my cock into her, she proceeded to quickly bounce on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her firm ass and small tits. This countess was more lustful than any whore right now. She was bouncing on me like a wild one, scratching my body with her nails and already almost screaming with pleasure. After a few minutes we moved to the couch and she continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cock was entering fully into her tight and hot pussy and the Countess was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a few more minutes she finally experienced it and stopped. She sat on my cock and breathed heavily, but I wanted to cum too. I hinted to her that she could help me with it with her hands and mouth. The girl took the hint and reached down and grabbed my cock with her hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She quickly jerked me off and licked my balls. I don't know if this countess acts like that with her husband, but right now she was fucking like a goddess. After a few minutes I was ready to cum and wondered if I should warn the girl about it.
[[Warn|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.11]]
[[Don't|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.12]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $J_scene_12 = 77>>
When I told Yennefer about it, she was surprised that I had chosen this out of all the possible ways. But she didn't argue with me or try to change my mind. She took my hand and led the way. With the help of magic, we moved into some kind of garden. I looked around and didn't know where we were. A minute later, two young girls came out from behind the trees to meet us. They were a little surprised to see us, but Yennefer whispered something in their ear and they froze. Then Yennefer told me that the Earl had two daughters, and now I had them both at my disposal. The sorceress disappeared, and the girls stood still for about a minute. Then, as if they were awake, one of them came right up to me and started kissing
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first I was surprised by this assertiveness, but then I liked it. The second girl approached us, too. My hands started sliding over their bodies. I quickly became aroused and the sisters started massaging my cock through my pants. After a few more minutes I was ready to fuck them. Bending one of the girls in front of me, I slid my cock into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
While I was doing one sister, the other had her dress up and was actively fondling her pussy. Both girls were moaning and I was gradually speeding up. After a few minutes I decided to pay attention to the second sister. Walking up to her, I pulled her leg up and inserted my cock into her wet and hot pussy. The girl was pleased with my cock and moaned louder
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
While I was fucking her, the girls started kissing and caressing each other's bodies. I held her leg tightly and tried to put my dick in as deep as possible. The girls behaved very lustfully and were willing to do anything for me. I didn't regret choosing this particular appreciation from Yennefer.
I wanted to see them without their dress and ordered them to undress. Soon they were wearing only stockings and slippers. Then I bent one of the sisters in front of me and proceeded to fuck her, while she at the same time caressed the other's pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls moaned loudly again and begged me not to stop. After a few more minutes, one of the sisters suggested a change of position. The girls laid me on the ground and sat on top of me. One of them started bouncing on my cock and the other sat on my face and had her tongue caress her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We were very horny and already at our limit. In a few seconds both girls had orgasms almost simultaneously. Their legs began to shake and they stopped. I was ready to cum too and said I wanted to do it on their pretty faces. The sisters didn't mind and obediently knelt down in front of me. I started jerking off and my cum poured out on them
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, the girls thoroughly licked my cock and then started licking the rest of my cum off each other's faces. I dressed and admired it. The girls were done and I decided not to stick around much longer before anyone saw what I did to the Count's daughters. I said goodbye to them and left. Half an hour later I returned to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I went to my room as well. Tomorrow morning I will talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_57]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $J_scene_13 = 77>>
When I told Yennefer about it, she was surprised that I had chosen this out of all the possible ways. But she didn't argue with me or try to change my mind. She took my hand and led the way. We approached the waitress, and the sorceress whispered something in her ear. She froze, and Yennefer wished me luck and left.
After a minute, the waitress woke up and motioned for me to go outside. We went into some small shed behind the tavern. No one was there and the waitress began to undress quickly. After a couple of minutes she was completely naked. After that she took off my shirt, laid me on the ground, and gave me her breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her breasts with my tongue and lips with pleasure, and squeezed her firm ass with my hands. The girl looked very horny and began to massage my cock with her hands through my pants.
When it became quite hard, she took it out and began to gently lick it, while looking directly into my eyes.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was incredibly satisfying and sexy. I was ready to cum right now, but I wanted to spend as much time with this girl as possible. With my cock in her hands now, she seemed much less feisty. Her smooth and sensual movements were driving me crazy. After such a blowjob, I was ready to forgive this babe her rudeness
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Meanwhile, the girl leaned forward and squeezed my cock even harder with her plump lips. She gradually accelerated and tried to take my cock as deep as possible in her hot mouth.
After a few more minutes, I stopped her and told her I wanted to fuck her. The girl obediently sat on top of me, with her hand she inserted my cock into her tight pussy and started bouncing on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning and I held her tightly by the waist and inserted my cock fully. Her pussy was even nicer than her mouth. I enjoyed the sight of her firm ass in front of me, but wanted to take the initiative. So I bent her over in front of me and started fucking her from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept holding her by the waist and slapping her ass. The girl was incredibly sexy and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a few more minutes I had her on my knees in front of me again. The girl began to rapidly jerk my cock with her mouth wide open.
[[Cum on her|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.31]]
[[Cum in her mouth|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.32]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $J_scene_14 = 77>>
In the room, one of the girls knelt in front of me, without any further ado, pulled out my dick and started sucking it.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I put my hand on her head and stroked her hair. Her friend watched us at first and then started slowly undressing. The girl moved closer to me and I kissed her passionately, squeezing her breasts with my hand. It looked like these were my true groupies and they were willing to do anything for me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
While I was fondling one girl's breasts, the other kept diligently sucking my cock. After a couple of minutes I was already very horny and ready to fuck them. I pulled up her dress, bent her in front of me and gently inserted my cock into her tight and hot pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning and I was gradually speeding up. The second girl eagerly caressed her friend's body and licked her lips seductively. Now she was clearly jealous of her friend and I decided to pay attention to her too. I laid her on her side and spread her legs. Inserting my cock into her pussy, I began to fuck her quickly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This babe was even hotter than her friend. She too started moaning loudly and begged me not to stop. At the same time, her friend was watching us and actively caressing her pussy with her hands. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum and decided to do it right into the girl. I continued to fuck her quickly and my cum splashed right into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl felt it and closed her eyes in pleasure. I gradually stopped and took my cock out of her. My cum began to slowly flow out of her and my girlfriend licked it off. Then the girls kissed passionately in front of me and thanked me for the sex. I was grateful to them for this amazing sex too, but I had to get back to the witcher. I got dressed and said goodbye to the girls.
When I returned to the common room of the tavern, there was no one at the table. Apparently everyone was already asleep I went back to my room. My groupies were gone. I got upset and lay down on my bed.
Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man. I had a great time today, and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_57]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $J_scene_10 = 77>>
The girl seemed pretty drunk already, but she continued to drink. When we got to my room, Ciri started a frank conversation
<<speech "Ciri">> You really like me, don't you, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I really like you, Ciri! I think you're one of the most beautiful girls I've ever met in my life. <</speech>>
Ciri clearly liked my compliments and attention from me. Sitting in the chair across from me, the girl began to move seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was doing it a little clumsily because of the alcohol and lack of experience, but she was really trying. I admired her and kept complimenting her. I felt she was ready for more tonight, walked over to her and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The girl didn't resist and was only glad for my kiss. I hugged her harder and continued to kiss her for a few more minutes until my hard cock started oozing out through my pants. She noticed this, put her hand on my pants and started massaging my cock. It made it even harder. I decided to act now. After unzipping the girl's pants, I gently laid her down on the couch and began gently caressing her pussy with my fingers. Ciri looked a little embarrassed, but she didn't resist. She, too, was very horny and wanted to continue. I hinted at oral sex, but the girl flatly refused. Then I turned her in front of me, took out my cock and gently inserted it into her from behind. The girl began to moan softly, and I slowly moved
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With my hands I caressed her tight little ass and held her waist. She obviously liked it, but I wanted to see her pretty face, so after a few more minutes I suggested I change position. I wanted to just turn her around, but Ciri said she wanted to be on top. She sat on top of me and started slowly bouncing on my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot. I enjoyed every inch of her and tried to get my cock in her as deep as possible. I was still enjoying her asshole, but I couldn't see her face. After ten minutes, I finally managed to get her back on the couch to admire her pretty face and breasts.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moving faster and faster and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. Ciri moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure. She had her legs pressed tightly together and her pussy was now fantastically tight. I was ready to cum and kept moving until my cum squirted right into her. The girl felt it and froze.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pulled my cock out of her and my cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy onto the floor. I lay down next to her and hugged her. We were both breathing heavily after sex.
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you, Jaskier. I enjoyed it very much. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Me too, Ciri. You're just gorgeous! <</speech>>
We continued lying naked on the couch for about twenty more minutes. Then Triss knocked on the door and said she was waiting for me downstairs, since Geralt should be back soon. Ciri and I quickly got dressed and carefully left the room so no one would see us together. We were both in agreement that it was best not to show our relationship yet.
Ten minutes later, I, Ciri, and Triss met again at the tavern table. By nightfall, we were beginning to worry about Geralt, since he was supposed to be back by now. We turned around at the front door every time someone entered the tavern. [[Finally, almost just before midnight, he walked in as well|Chapter1_Jaskier_53.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Geralt walked into the tavern, and Yennefer was beside him. The girl looked tired, but overall she was fine. We were all very happy to see them. Ciri and Triss immediately rushed over to hug them.
Then Geralt ordered wine and food and sat down at our table, while the girls left to help Yennefer with her wounds.
I questioned Geralt about how it went and whether he had killed the gray-haired old man. The witch, as always, was taciturn, but briefly described to me that he had killed the monsters that the gray-haired old man was turning into, and then the old man himself. I was glad to hear that, but I didn't understand why I still hadn't returned to the real world.
About twenty minutes passed and the girls came back to us. Triss nursed Yennefer's wounds. We ordered food and wine to celebrate the victory. And Yennefer happily informed us that after killing the old man, her magical powers had returned.
The waitress, who had been rude to me, approached us again. She looked at me and smiled her haughty smile. It made me angry that she was so cold to me, but I couldn't do anything about it.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wai_1.jpg">
I also didn't understand why I wasn't going back, since the main villain was defeated. Where could I find the key Heath was talking about?
[[I decided to think about it tomorrow, but for now I just wanted to rest and have fun|Chapter1_Jaskier_55.2]]
<<if $yenhelp == 0>>
As everyone drank wine and relaxed, I remembered that Yennefer had promised to thank me by getting her powers back.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> So you're a powerful sorceress again, Yennefer? <</speech>>
The girl smiled, realizing what I was hinting at.
<<speech "Yennefer">> I know where you're going with this, Jaskier. Tell me what you want. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Can you? <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> Lots of things. I can make you rich, popular with the world, I can change someone's mind to treat you differently. Turn on the imagination! <</speech>>
The list was very interesting and I wondered what I wanted. I could become rich or ask to be adored by everyone. But I hope to get out of here soon and I won't need that. Maybe have Yennefer get someone to fall in love with me so I can fuck some hottie. But who? The local earl's wife? Or his daughter?
Just as I was pondering, the waitress came to our table again and brought more wine. Shall I fuck her?
<<speech "Yennefer">> Well, what have you decided? I'm not going to wait forever. <</speech>>
I had to decide sooner. I leaned closer to Yennefer so no one at the table could hear it and whispered to her:
[[I want to fuck the wife of the local Count|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.1]]
[[I want to fuck the daughter of the local count|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.2]]
[[I want to fuck that sassy waitress|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.3]]
<<elseif $yenhelp >= 1>>
As everyone drank wine and relaxed, I began to talk loudly and in great detail about how valiantly Geralt had fought the monsters today. I retold the short story he had shared with me, embellishing it with my own speculation. The other tavern-goers also listened with interest to my story and came closer and closer to our table.
At the end of the story two pretty girls came up to me and kissed me at the same time. They said they were my fans and asked me to tell the story again. I decided not to miss the moment and offered to do it in my room. The girls laughed but agreed. [[I apologized to the rest of the audience, hugged the girls and we headed to my room|Chapter1_Jaskier_56.4]]
<</if>>I warned the countess, and she suddenly leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth. At that moment my cum splashed right into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After swallowing the cum, she continued to suck vigorously for a few more minutes. Then she stopped and lay down on the bed. I started to get dressed as I didn't want to stick around any longer. When I was ready to leave, the girl was already sound asleep. Apparently it was because of Yennefer's magic. I took another look at the naked body of the countess and carefully left the room.
Half an hour later I returned to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I also went to my room. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_57]]I decided not to warn the countess my semen splashed upwards, hitting her hands.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For a few more minutes, the girl continued to gently massage my cock and balls. Then she stopped and lay down on the bed. I started to get dressed as I didn't want to stick around any longer. When I was ready to leave, the girl was already sound asleep. Apparently it was because of Yennefer's magic. I took another look at the naked body of the countess and carefully left the room.
Half an hour later I returned to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I also went to my room. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_57]]<<if $ciri_rel >= 10>>
<<set $J_scene_15 = 77>>
When I woke up, the first thing I wanted to do was talk to Geralt. I got dressed and went out into the corridor. On my way to Geralt's room, I noticed that Ciri's door was open. I peeked carefully at the girl and saw that she was alone in the room. When she saw me, she got excited and offered to come in. The girl was sitting on the floor in almost nothing but her underwear, looking puzzled and looking at me, a little shy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I sat across from her and didn't understand what she wanted. I tried to strike up a conversation, but she interrupted me
<<speech "Ciri">> Listen, Jaskier. I really enjoyed what happened between us last night. It was my first time and you were very gentle and caring <</speech>>
I was very surprised by her words and didn't even know what to answer, and the girl went on.
<<speech "Ciri">> Usually Geralt scares off all the men who try to get to know me better. And you weren't intimidated by him and...it was amazing <</speech>>
The girl was clearly nervous and stammering.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I really enjoyed everything yesterday too, Ciri. You were very passionate and sexy! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you, but I've been thinking a lot about the things I denied you yesterday. I felt like you were offended because of it, and I don't want to start our relationship with offenses, so I want to make it up to you today. Will you let me? <</speech>>
I still didn't know what she was talking about and didn't even know what to answer. But I didn't have to. Ciri quickly moved toward me and was right between my legs. She put her hands on my cock and began to gently massage it through my pants. Her touch made me quickly aroused and when she felt it, she pulled out my cock and started jerking me off slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was looking at my cock with interest and holding it with both hands. The touch of her small gentle hands was very pleasant. I was quickly aroused to the limit, and Ciri didn't stop. She leaned forward and began playfully caressing my cock with her tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was thrilled by her touch and the fact that she decided to do this at all. Maybe she really had fallen in love with me over the last few days we'd spent together. After a few more minutes, the girl wrapped her chubby lips around my cock and started sucking it, continuing to caress it with her tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was silent and just watched her efforts. Ciri really wanted to give me maximum pleasure. She certainly lacked experience in this, but her sensual lips and tongue drove me crazy. She kept licking my cock and after a few more minutes I cum without warning. My cum spurted upward, hitting her hands, tongue, and mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl slowed down, but didn't stop for a few more minutes, and then she still let go of my cock.
<<speech "Ciri">> Did you like it? I really tried hard! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> That was just great, Ciri! You're doing a great job! You could use more practice though! <</speech>>
The girl swallowed her cum and laughed. I put my arms around her and we lay down on the bed. For another ten minutes we chatted sweetly and laughed a lot. The girl admitted to me that she felt calm and good with me.
Then I told her that I needed to talk to Geralt, but that I would be back soon. She didn't want to let me go, but I convinced her anyway. I went out into the corridor and made my way to the witch's room. [[When I opened the door, I saw that he was already packing his things|Chapter1_Jaskier_58]]
<<else>>
When I woke up, the first thing I wanted to do was talk to Geralt. I got dressed and went out into the corridor. His room was closed. I knocked, but no one answered. [[When I opened the door, I saw that the witch was already packing|Chapter1_Jaskier_58]]
<</if>>She continued to jerk off quickly and my cum splattered all over her face, tongue, and body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl kept moving her hand for about another minute before I stopped her. Then she leaned forward again and began gently licking and kissing my cock, looking seductively up at me. Now that her face was next to my cock, it seemed kinder and less arrogant
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She let go of my cock and I started to get dressed. I thanked her for the great sex and went outside. After a couple of minutes I went back to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I went to my room too. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_57]]She kept jerking off quickly, but I told her I wanted to cum in her mouth. The girl obediently started sucking and my cum splashed into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stroked her hair and the girl swallowed it all and continued sucking for about another minute until I stopped her. Then she leaned forward again and began to gently lick my cock and kiss it, looking seductively up at me. Now that her face was next to my cock, it seemed kinder and less arrogant
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She let go of my cock and I started to get dressed. I thanked her for the great sex and went outside. After a couple of minutes I went back to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I went to my room too. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Jaskier_57]]<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Geralt, are you leaving already? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Yes, Jaskier. I don't like to stay in one place for long, it's time for me to leave this town. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> What about me? What about Ciri? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> I'll take her with me, but not you. You wanted stories for new songs and you got them. Don't bug me anymore, please! <</speech>>
He was quickly putting things in his small bag and suddenly I noticed a large key in his hand
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> What is this, Geralt. Where did you get that key? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> I took it from that gray-haired old man's corpse, and now I want to find out what it is anyway. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I think I know what it is. Give me a second <</speech>>
I took a step forward and reached for the key. Geralt didn't try to stop me and I took the key from his hand. It began to glow in my hand and slowly rose up. It was like it was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand. Geralt looked at me in surprise.
[[I felt my head spin again, and then I fell unconscious|Chapter1_Final]]<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/home_1.jpg">
There were a lot of books and all sorts of vintage stuff around. It took me a long time to find something useful among all that junk, and finally I found a small book of Declan's writings. Sitting down in a big comfy chair, I began to study the book carefully.
There were many records of meetings with other merchants, business partners and other influential people in the society. As I understood from the notes, I was now in my home in the city of Wyzima. I also learned that an old friend was to visit me tonight, and that I would have to leave my home in the morning for the Skellige Islands, as I had a business meeting scheduled there.
At first I thought I would cancel it, but then I decided it might arouse some suspicion. Besides, I could find out some important information at the meetings. I called the maid again and ordered dinner to be prepared for the evening.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/maid.jpg">
The girl confirmed with a startled look that the meal was already being prepared. I thanked her and sent her back to the kitchen. I spent most of the day in my study until the maid called me to change before my guest arrived.
At first I was a little embarrassed when I had to undress right in front of her, but the girl took it very calmly. Apparently, she was used to it. But this time she was in for a surprise. Looking at her pretty face and sexy form, I began to get excited and my cock became hard.
Now the maid was embarrassed, too, and tried to get me dressed sooner. I think that if I commanded her, she would obey any order I gave her, even a perverted one. I was just about to start pestering her, but at that moment there was a knock at the front door. Apparently it was that old friend. The maid let out a sigh of relief and ran out of the room.
I went downstairs and my friend greeted me. He was very happy to see me. The maid escorted us to the table and poured wine. I was lucky, for the man liked to talk more about himself than to listen. I hardly said anything but listened to his stories about life and work.
His stories went on endlessly! I had to drink a lot of wine to put up with him. In the middle of dinner my wife came back into the house. She turned out to be considerably younger than me and much prettier. I was pleased with this fact, but the girl immediately said that she was very tired today and would go to the bedroom.
We continued to talk and drink for a few hours. During our conversation the only interesting thing I heard was that in our town some strange people had appeared in the tavern a few days ago, wearing unusual armor. They asked a lot about witches and wizards, and this morning they disappeared without even paying for their rooms and food. I was interested in these facts, for these mysterious people might be exactly who I needed to find. I thought about trying to find out more about them tomorrow on the Skellige Islands.
[[In the meantime, I finally escorted a friend out of the house and was ready to go to bed|Chapter1_Declan_2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>But the cute maid caught my eye again, and the alcohol made me much bolder and more lecherous.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/maid.jpg">
On the other hand, there was a young, beautiful wife waiting for me in the bedroom and I could have a nice time with her. I wondered what I should do.
[[Go to my wife's bedroom|Chapter1_Declan_3.1]]
[[Stay here and spend time with the maid|Chapter1_Declan_3.2]]<<set $D_scene_1 = 77>>
I didn't bother the maid and went straight to my wife. When I entered the room, the girl was sitting on the bed brushing her hair. When she saw me she smiled playfully and spoke
<<speech "Girl">> I missed you so much, darling! Come quickly and give me a kiss! <</speech>>
But I had a different plan in mind. I sat down on the bed behind her and began slowly removing her dress.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My wife didn't stop me, she loved it.
<<speech "Girl">> Are you in a playful mood today, Declan? <</speech>>
I didn't answer her again and continued undressing her. The girl's figure was simply stunning. Soon I had her small but beautiful breasts in my hands. I caressed her with my hands and tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl clearly liked it, though it was a little surprising
<<speech "Girl">> You are so passionate today, Declan! I'm just melting in your arms! <</speech>>
I knew from what she said that I was doing the right thing and decided to go ahead. I undressed my wife completely and bent her over in front of me on the bed. Then I gently inserted my cock into her and began to move
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly, and I was gradually speeding up. Her pussy was incredibly wet and tight. It was my first sex and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes, I decided to change positions and put the girl on top. She didn't resist and I started fucking my wife from underneath
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. I didn't want to stop, so I turned her around to face me. She continued to jump on my cock and after another five minutes, without warning, I cummed right inside her. The girl felt it and moaned louder. She moved on top of me for a few more minutes and then stopped and lay down next to me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I hugged her and kissed her.
<<speech "Girl">> You were especially good today, honey! I love you! <</speech>>
I kissed her again and told her I loved her too. Ten minutes later we were already sound asleep. The first day here turned out to be so busy, I was so damn tired!
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_4]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $D_scene_2 = 77>>
I decided to spend some time with my sweet maid and ordered her to make us some tea. The girl walked me to the table and a couple of minutes later brought me a drink. But as she approached me she tripped and accidentally spilled it on me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She froze for a second, and her eyes rounded with fright. She immediately started quickly wiping the tea off my hands and clothes and kept apologizing
<<speech "Girl">> Forgive me, sir! I beg you to forgive me! I just tripped! I'll clean it up right away! Just don't punish me like last time! <</speech>>
The maid was really afraid of me and tried to fix the situation, but I decided not to miss this opportunity to take advantage of her.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I won't forgive you that easily! I can't get enough of your changes! <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> What can I do for you, master? Just please don't whip me! <</speech>>
I had no idea that the real Declan was so cruel, but I decided to see what this young beauty was up to now.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I want you to lick the rest of the tea off the table with your tongue! Now! <</speech>>
The girl stopped wiping me and looked at me carefully. I guess she was trying to figure out if I was kidding or not. But I tried to make the sternest possible expression on my face. Then the maid realized she had no choice, leaned forward and obeyed.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked incredibly sexy. The girl looked at me with frightened eyes and diligently licked the table with her little tongue. I began to imagine how she would caress my cock with her tongue. These thoughts quickly turned me on and made me want more from her. I wondered if I should humiliate her more or just take advantage of the situation
[[Show my power and push her roughly against the table|Chapter1_Declan_3.3]]
[[Order her to stop and come to me|Chapter1_Declan_3.4]]Early in the morning, the maid woke me up again. She helped me get dressed, and then accompanied me to breakfast. The carriage was ready, and my things were loaded. I ate quickly and set off.
It was not very comfortable inside, but I tried to make myself as comfortable as possible and prepared for the long journey. The coachman told me that we would have to go through the forest to be on time. My assistant rode with me. He was a young man who tried to please me in every way.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I liked riding in the car a lot better, but I didn't have that option right now. The travel time went very slowly and we didn't reach our destination until late at night. The assistant tried to entertain me by telling me funny stories, but it didn't help much. I wish I had taken my sexy maid with me instead.
The meeting would be tomorrow at the gala reception, so I needed to get some sleep tonight. I rented a room at a local tavern and went straight to bed.
[[Next Morning|Chapter1_Declan_5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I pushed my hand roughly over her head and pinned her against the table.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl cried out in surprise, but continued to lick the table and begged me to let her go
<<speech "Girl">> Please sir! Don't hit me, please! <</speech>>
I felt power and impunity and wanted more from her! I let her go, took off one shoe, and I put my foot on the table right in front of her face. The girl stared at me with a withering look.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Now, also lick my feet! <</speech>>
This time she didn't say anything and silently obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid licked my toes and then my foot very gently and gently. She didn't like it, but she knew she was in a no-win situation. When she had licked my entire foot, I stopped her and put my hand on her head again. The girl pressed her face against the table and waited for further instructions, while I got up from the table and walked up behind her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Lifting her dress up, I exposed her firm ass and slapped it. The girl cried out again and spoke
<<speech "Girl">> Please, sir! Your wife might see us, please don't! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Better be quiet, maid! Otherwise you'll be hurt worse! <</speech>>
I slapped her ass a few more times and then my fingers touched her pussy. The girl sighed and fell silent as I slowly massaged her through her panties. My touch quickly made her pussy wet. Then I pulled her panties off and gently inserted my cock into her. Grabbing her by the hair, I started fucking her and kept slapping her ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid started moaning loudly, and I was gradually speeding up. Her pussy was incredibly tight and wet, and the girl's figure was amazing. This was my first sex and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes, I decided to change positions and laid her on her back. The maid lifted her legs up and I continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was so sexy that after another ten minutes I was ready to cum. I kept rapidly inserting my cock as deep as possible into her and after a couple of minutes my cum squirted right into her. She felt it, moaned louder and closed her eyes in pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Slowly I stopped and pulled my cock out of her. My cum began to slowly flow out of her and drip onto the floor. I quickly got dressed and went upstairs. Before I left I told her to clean up the place.
When I got to the bedroom, I saw that my wife was already nicely asleep in bed. I was satisfied with the sex with the maid and decided not to wake her up. I hugged my spouse and quickly fell asleep. The first day here was so busy, I was tired as hell!
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_4]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I ordered the maid to kneel down and come to me. She obediently obeyed the order and came between my legs. I pulled out my cock and ordered her to suck it. The girl's eyes widened again, but she didn't argue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was diligently giving me a blowjob while I stroked her hair. Her mouth was incredibly hot! The girl was gradually speeding up, and I was getting closer to orgasm. Should I stop her and fuck her, or should I let her continue?
[[Fuck Baby|Chapter1_Declan_3.5]]
[[Let her keep sucking|Chapter1_Declan_3.6]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I stopped the maid and ordered her to lie down on the table again. The girl obediently did so, and I came up behind her. Lifting her dress up, I exposed her firm ass and slapped it. The girl cried out again and spoke
<<speech "Girl">> Please, sir! Your wife may see us, please don't! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Better be quiet, maid! Otherwise you'll be hurt worse! <</speech>>
I slapped her ass a few more times and then my fingers touched her pussy. The girl sighed and fell silent as I slowly massaged her through her panties. My touch quickly made her pussy wet. Then I pulled her panties off and gently inserted my cock into her. Grabbing her by the hair, I started fucking her and kept slapping her ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid started moaning loudly, and I was gradually speeding up. Her pussy was incredibly tight and wet, and the girl's figure was amazing. This was my first sex and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes, I decided to change positions and laid her on her back. The maid lifted her legs up and I continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was so sexy that after another ten minutes I was ready to cum. I kept rapidly inserting my cock as deep as possible into her and after a couple of minutes my cum squirted right into her. She felt it, moaned louder and closed her eyes in pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Slowly I stopped and pulled my cock out of her. My cum began to slowly flow out of her and drip onto the floor. I quickly got dressed and went upstairs. Before I left I told her to clean up the place.
When I got to the bedroom, I saw that my wife was already nicely asleep in bed. I was satisfied with the sex with the maid and decided not to wake her up. I hugged my spouse and quickly fell asleep. The first day here was so busy, I was tired as hell!
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_4]]I decided not to stop her and just enjoyed the moment. With my cock in her mouth, this girl looked even sexier. It was the first blowjob I had ever had and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. I grabbed her head harder and tried to push my cock in deeper as my cum squirted down her throat.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Slowly I stopped and took my cock out of her. The girl swallowed all the cum and showed me her clean mouth. I quickly got dressed and went upstairs. Before I left, I told her to clean up the place.
When I got to the bedroom, I saw that my wife was already nicely asleep in bed. I was satisfied with the sex with the maid and decided not to wake her up. I hugged my spouse and quickly fell asleep. The first day here was so busy, I was tired as hell!
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_4]]I woke up, got ready, ate breakfast, and headed to the event. In spite of the early hour, there were already many guests in the ceremonial hall, having fun and drinking. We were greeted with honors by the influential and powerful Druid Myszowor and escorted to the table
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/mys_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Turns out he and Declan were good friends. I know he can help me and had to talk to him. After a few drinks and a snack, I worked up the courage to go up to the druid again. I had to get important information from him about the mysterious people, about the location of Geralt, and at the same time not to arouse suspicion.
He invited me to sit down beside him and began a conversation.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/mys_1.jpg">
Myszowor also knew about these people. He told me that they had also piqued the interest of the mages and even the witches were looking for them. He also told me that there were now many robbers on the roads and especially in the forests and advised me to be careful.
Then he changed the subject and began to talk about some mutual friends of ours, but I did not know them and was not interested. I tried to find out from him exactly where the witches' fortress was, as I wanted to find Geralt of Rivia. Myszowor knew Geralt and the location of Kaer Morhen perfectly well, but he wouldn't tell me. The only thing he said was that there was a guide in the town of Ard Carraigh, not far from the witcher' fortress, who could help me. The druid gave his name and then said he had business to attend to and left. Before he left, he advised me to hire a band of mercenaries for protection if I was going that far north.
I went back to my desk. Here I got all the information I was interested in, so I decided not to linger at this event. Although there were many pretty young girls from wealthy families here.
I could have gone straight back to the tavern or walked around the mansion some more.
[[Going to rest at the tavern|Chapter1_Declan_6.1]]
[[Leave the helper here and walk around the mansion a bit more|Chapter1_Declan_6.2]]
I drank some more wine, had another snack, and left the gala event. Now I knew what to do next. I had to find a guide to escort me to the witches' fortress. There I could find Geralt. But first I need to find in this city, mercenaries who will be willing to protect me on the road. Hopefully, with Declan's money this won't be a problem.
In my room I read some more of Declan's past notes about his life, travels and affairs, and then I went to bed. I have a big day ahead of me tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_7]]I ordered my assistant to sit here and wait for the person with whom I had an appointment, while I decided to take a little stroll around the mansion myself. It was even more beautiful than my house in Wyzima, so I looked at the paintings, stained-glass windows, and other works of architecture and painting with interest.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/cor.jpg">
I walked around this mansion for about half an hour and then decided to return to the common room. As I walked past one of the doors, I noticed that there was a light on inside the room and I stopped. I heard some quiet rustling coming from there. I could look inside or finish my walk and return to the common room.
[[Gently peek|Chapter1_Declan_6.3]]
[[Return to Assistant|Chapter1_Declan_6.4]]In the morning, my assistant and I ate breakfast and went downtown to look for mercenaries. As I expected, it was not difficult. When the warriors found out how much money I was offering, they immediately agreed to fight for me. After a couple of hours, we had already found enough mercenaries.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/mer_1.jpg">
I rented horses for them so we could move faster. After eating lunch before the road, we packed up and hit the road. We were to travel again in a carriage for two days through forests and swamps. But at least this time I would feel safer.
So, already in the evening we were rushing through the woods, skirting the obstacles.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/road_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[We kept going despite the tired horses until suddenly we were surrounded by|Chapter1_Declan_08]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $D_scene_3 = 77>>
I cautiously opened the door and saw a young girl sitting at the table. Without noticing me, the girl was actively drinking wine and leafing through some book. She looked like the maid of the manor.
I continued to watch her with interest, and the girl quickly finished her bottle of wine and began to slowly unbutton her dress.
Now I was even more interested, and I tried to open the door a little wider. And the girl was already fondling her breasts at this point
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her naked body looked incredibly sexy in the dim light of the candles. I wanted to go in there right now and fuck her, but I doubted that the girl would be happy about it. After a few more minutes, she unbuttoned her dress completely, exposing her legs and pussy. Then she climbed up on the table and continued fondling herself with her hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid gradually accelerated and moaned loudly. She was rapidly approaching orgasm and drove me crazy with this amazing show. After a few more minutes the girl was already on the limit and almost screamed with pleasure. Finally she experienced an orgasm and gradually stopped.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She closed her eyes and lay down on the table. I decided not to take any more chances and went back to the common room. The assistant was still waiting for me at the table. He told me that nothing interesting had happened in my absence. Then I drank more wine and we went to the tavern.
Now I knew what to do next. I had to find a guide who would escort me to the witcher' fortress. There I could find Geralt. But first I need to find in this city, mercenaries who will be willing to protect me on the road. Hopefully, with Declan's money this won't be a problem.
In my room I read some more of Declan's past notes about his life, travels and affairs, and then I went to bed. I have a big day ahead of me tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_7]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided not to take any chances and went back to the common room. The assistant was still waiting for me at the table. He told me that nothing interesting had happened in my absence. Then I drank more wine and we went to the tavern.
Now I knew what to do next. I had to find a guide who would escort me to the witcher' fortress. There I could find Geralt. But first I need to find in this city, mercenaries who will be willing to protect me on the road. Hopefully, with Declan's money this won't be a problem.
In my room I read some more of Declan's past notes about his life, travels and affairs, and then I went to bed. I have a big day ahead of me tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_7]]<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $lead += 2>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A large number of bandits attacked us from all sides. I stayed in the carriage, but watched from the window. I could see the fight from the side and could try to tell my mercenaries what to do. Despite my lack of experience in real battles, I read a lot about combat tactics and played games. The mercenaries wore heavy armor, so they had an advantage over the bandits, and sometimes my advice even saved their lives.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Lead">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Battle($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Well done! The enemies are defeated!|Chapter1_Declan_9]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Defeat! Your words confused the mercenaries and the enemies won! Start again|Chapter1_Declan_8]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<else>>
<<set $lead -= 1>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This time I'm definitely going to make it! A large number of bandits attacked us from all sides. I stayed in the carriage, but watched from the window. I could see the fight from the side and could try to tell my mercenaries. Despite my lack of experience in real battles, I read a lot about combat tactics and played games. The mercenaries wore heavy armor, so they had an advantage over the bandits, and sometimes my advice even saved their lives.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<button "Lead">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Battle($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Well done! The enemies are defeated!|Chapter1_Declan_9][$lead += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Defeat! Your words confused the mercenaries and the enemies won! Start again|Chapter1_Declan_8]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i> Hint: A battle is about to begin. In further adventures there will be many. Merchant Declan is already too old and clumsy to fight himself, so he can only order his mercenaries. To defeat the enemies, click on the "Lead!" button or similar. You have to press a certain number of times to successfully complete it. This can affect scenes in the future. Good luck!
</i>
[[To battle!|Chapter1_Declan_8]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
My warriors killed most of the enemies, but a few managed to hide in the forest again. I decided not to stay long in the forest, and we continued on our way. In spite of the darkness, we tried to get to the normal road as soon as possible. We didn't succeed until the morning. The mercenaries recommended that we should go without stopping to the town of Ard Carraigh, as we had several wounded. I did not argue and we continued on our way.
It was not until the evening of the second day that we finally reached this town. The mercenaries left to dress their wounds, and I and my assistant went to the nearest tavern.
As I opened the door I heard a familiar voice, and as I stepped inside I saw an old friend
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Jaskier and he was singing loudly. People clearly liked it, they were listening intently, clapping and singing along. As always, this daffodil was basking in the glow. Besides, the girls adored him. We sat down in a dark corner and ordered food. I wasn't sure if he would recognize me, so I decided to have dinner and wine first. A nice waitress brought our order very quickly.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/wai.jpg">
Jaskier continued to sing and entertain the tavern-goers. When I relaxed and had some wine, I decided to talk to him about Geralt. They were friends, after all, and perhaps the bard knew some important information. I called him to me, invited him to sit at the table and treated him to some wine. He eagerly agreed.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.jpg">
I decided not to deceive him and told him that I was looking for Geralt of Rivia on a very important matter. [[At first Jaskier was reluctant to tell me about his friend, but some wine and a generous bag of coins changed his mind|Chapter1_Declan_10]]It turns out that Geralt and Ciri were here a few days ago and then left for the south. Jaskier resented the witch for not taking him with him.
Geralt didn't tell the bard exactly where he was going, but Jaskier suspected it was to find his witch friend Yennefer. She'd been here a couple of days before the witch and had been keeping an eye out for mysterious people.
Now I didn't need a guide to Kaer Morhen, but I couldn't find the witcher either. I tried to find out from Jaskier where Geralt might have gone. The only thing the bard could think of was that the witcher had gone to the Thanedd Islands to see the wizards. I knew Declan was well acquainted with the sorceress Triss Merigold. According to Declan's notes, he had met her before and even fought villains together. At one of the gala receptions at Declan's house he even tried to flirt with Triss, but she turned him down that night and left with Geralt. I think the sorceress must know where Yennefer is now, and maybe even knows where Geralt is.
I ordered the assistant to warn the mercenaries that we were moving south tomorrow, and I ordered more wine myself. I could have a quick glass and go back to my room to sleep it off before another trip, or I could stay here and talk to Jaskier some more.
[[Leave the room|Chapter1_Declan_11.1]]
[[Buy Jaskier some wine and chat|Chapter1_Declan_11.2][$jas_story += 1]]<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was tired, and now I didn't want to hear stories about the poet's adventures and love affairs. He had asked me to take him with me on my quest to find Geralt, but I had no horses or room in the carriage. I quickly finished my wine, said goodbye to Jaskier, and went to my room. There I read a little and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_12]]The more Jaskier drank, the more interesting stories he told me. After a few more glasses of wine, he began to tell me in confidence a story about a beautiful and incredibly sexy girl who lived in the woods nearby. At first I thought it was drunken nonsense, but the bard spoke very truthfully. He explained that he had met her a couple of days ago and even pointed out the spot on the map where it was. The girl had lured him into a cave, and there she undressed and made love to the bard. Jaskier said it was a succubus. According to him, the girl was an amazing lover and it was a sex he would remember for the rest of his life. I was so intrigued that I now wanted to meet a succubus too.
We talked with Jaskier for about another hour, and then I decided to go back to my room after all. The bard had asked me to take him with me on the search for Geralt, but I had no horses available or room in the carriage. I quickly finished my wine, said goodbye to Jaskier, and went to my room. There I read a little and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_12]]Early in the morning we left town and headed south. It was a three-day drive to Thanedd Island, but if we could shorten it by going through the woods again. I wanted to find Geralt as soon as possible, so I agreed.
<<if $jas_story >= 1>>
Besides, it was in this particular forest that Jaskier met a succubus. I might get lucky, too.
<</if>>
As before, we drove quickly through the forest, avoiding obstacles.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was starting to get dark, but we galloped on. The plan was to get out of the woods before nightfall tonight so we wouldn't run into any bandits again.
[[Next|Chapter1_Declan_13.1]]
<<if $jas_story >= 1>>[[Linger in this place and look for the succubus|Chapter1_Declan_13.2]]<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We talked a little with my assistant on the way, and I learned more and more about Declan's life and business. But I still wished I had brought a sexy maid with me. A woman's attention was sorely missed on these long trips.
Almost at night, as we were leaving the woods, we were out of luck again. Right behind us was another group of bandits. This time they were on horses too, so we wouldn't be able to just gallop away
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/fight/2/1.jpg">
One of those outlaws recognized us. It was the one who escaped from the last battle. We decided to fight in the field and lured them in. My mercenaries got ready to fight, and there were even more enemies this time. Besides, they were also wearing good armor.
[[They rushed into the attack, and once again I had only to command and advise my warriors|Chapter1_Declan_14]]I asked the carriage to stop and got out to look around. I could already see the edge of the forest and the hills in the distance. Everything was similar to what Jaskier had described yesterday. [[I looked around and walked for about twenty minutes and was about to head back to the carriage, but suddenly I noticed a girl on a slope in the distance|Chapter1_Declan_13.3]]<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $lead += 2>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The battle was very fierce. I stayed in the carriage, but I watched from the window. I could see the battle from the side and try to tell my mercenaries what to do. Now I had a little experience in combat, and I also read a lot about combat tactics and played games. Thanks to the good positioning of my warriors before the battle, they had an advantage, and sometimes my advice even saved their lives.
<<button "Lead">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Battle($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Well done! The enemies are defeated!|Chapter1_Declan_15][$lead += 2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Defeat! Your words confused the mercenaries and the enemies won! Start again|Chapter1_Declan_14]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<else>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<set $lead -= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I'm definitely going to make it this time! The battle was very fierce. I stayed in the carriage, but I watched from the window. I could see the fight from the side and could try to tell my mercenaries. Now I had a little experience in battles, and I also read a lot about battle tactics and played games. Thanks to the good positioning of my warriors before the battle, they had an advantage, and sometimes my advice even saved their lives.
<<button "Lead">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Battle($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Well done! The enemies are defeated!|Chapter1_Declan_15][$lead += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Defeat! Your words confused the mercenaries and the enemies won! Start again|Chapter1_Declan_14]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
After a few hours of combat, my mercenaries still won. I think I had a lot of credit for that. The warriors were very tired after the battle, so we had to stop for the night right here. They dressed their wounds, and my assistant cooked food and wine for everyone. I had a great time that evening warming up by the fire.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/for.jpg">
The mercenaries told stories and their adventures and battles, and I listened to them with interest. It was all good, but now I thought about how much I missed home and family. I would really like to be near my parents or my sister right now. And how nice it would be to sleep in my comfortable bed! There are a lot of interesting things here, but I still like it better in the real world.
With these sad thoughts I went to bed. Tomorrow is my big day again, because we have to reach the Thanedd Islands by evening.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_16]]<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/1.jpg">.
She had almost no clothes on and horns growing out of her head. At first I couldn't believe my eyes, so I decided to get closer. I started gently getting closer and closer to her. The girl didn't notice me and continued walking through the woods picking berries and herbs.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/2.jpg">
I knew this was no ordinary girl, but she was too beautiful not to watch her. Perhaps she was exactly the succubus Jaskier had told me about.
I knew I had to hurry, and this beauty was only a distraction. I had to decide what to do next.
[[Continue watching her|Chapter1_Declan_13.4]]
[[Leave her here and keep bouncing around|Chapter1_Declan_13.5]]I couldn't refuse to watch such a seductive beauty, so I decided to watch some more. Gradually, the girl went farther and farther into the woods, continuing to ignore me. After another ten minutes, she walked into some kind of cave and disappeared there.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/02.jpg">
It could have been dangerous. Maybe that monster lives in that cave or it's a bandit trap. Should I take my chances and keep following the girl?
[[To hell with her, back to the carriage!|Chapter1_Declan_13.6]]
[[No need to be afraid, I'll keep following her!|Chapter1_Declan_13.7]]I thought that such a beautiful girl walking alone in the woods was too suspicious, and I couldn't be distracted from my main goal. I watched her go off into the distance one more time and returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to ride on, and I tried to sit comfortably.
On the way, we talked a little with my assistant and I was learning more and more about Declan's life and his business. But I still wished I had brought a sexy maid with me. A woman's attention was sorely missed on these long trips.
Almost at night, as we were leaving the woods, we were out of luck again. Right behind us was another group of bandits. This time they were on horses too, so we wouldn't be able to just gallop away
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/fight/2/1.jpg">
One of those outlaws recognized us. It was the one who escaped from the last battle. We decided to fight in the field and lured them in. My mercenaries got ready to fight, and there were even more enemies this time. Besides, they were also wearing good armor.
[[They rushed into the attack, and once again I had only to command and advise my warriors|Chapter1_Declan_14]]I thought that such a beautiful girl walking alone in the woods was too suspicious, and I couldn't be distracted from my main goal. I watched her go off into the distance one more time and returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to ride on, and I tried to sit comfortably.
On the way, we talked a little with my assistant and I was learning more and more about Declan's life and his business. But I still wished I had brought a sexy maid with me. A woman's attention was sorely missed on these long trips.
Almost at night, as we were leaving the woods, we were out of luck again. Right behind us was another group of bandits. This time they were on horses too, so we wouldn't be able to just gallop away
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/fight/2/1.jpg">
One of those outlaws recognized us. It was the one who escaped from the last battle. We decided to fight in the field and lured them in. My mercenaries got ready to fight, and there were even more enemies this time. Besides, they were also wearing good armor.
[[They rushed into the attack, and once again I had only to command and advise my warriors|Chapter1_Declan_14]]I carefully approached the cave and looked inside. It was much larger than I expected. I saw the silhouette of a girl in the distance, and walked toward her. As I walked about twenty meters deeper into the cave, I stumbled over a rock and made a noise. The girl immediately turned around and saw me
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.jpg">
The girl wasn't scared of me at all, on the contrary she smiled. She silently turned to face me and beckoned me toward her with her hand. I took a few more steps and stopped. This seemed more and more suspicious to me. Seeing my hesitation, the girl began to undress.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.jpg">
Continuing to smile sweetly at me, the girl untied the bandage covering her breasts. First she covered it with her hand, as if teasing me and forcing me to come closer, and then she put her hands up. Seeing her fantastic breasts, I could no longer control myself and walked closer to her. It was like she was hypnotizing me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.jpg">
The girl was pleased that I finally approached her. She took my hands and placed them on her large breasts and then kissed me passionately on the lips. I hadn't expected this from her and didn't know how to act. She was amused by my modesty, and she took my hand and led me even further into the cave. We walked for about five minutes and finally came to a room. To my surprise, it looked very decent, resembling a room of a house with furniture, decorations, and lit candles. The girl looked a little different in the dim light of the candles, and her hair seemed red to me now. Perhaps she had changed through magic or somehow she was affecting my consciousness.
[[The girl sat down on a small chair right in front of me and began to move seductively, looking me straight in the eyes|Chapter1_Declan_13.8]]
<<set $D_scene_4 = 77>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was highly aroused by her incredibly hot body and sensual movements, but the fears for my life still wouldn't leave me
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you a succubus?<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Does it matter, dear? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Of course it matters. I've heard a lot of scary stories about succubi! <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> It's all redneck fiction! Do I look like I want to offend you?<</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Not yet. But what if you want to kill me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Why would I do that, honey? You're so sweet, aren't you? Come quickly to me! <</speech>>
After these words she lay down and continued caressing her body, touching her ass. By this point, my cock was already as hard as it could be.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Okay you don't want to kill me, but then what do you want? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Don't you get it yet, silly? I want what you want! <</speech>>
She stood up, walked over to me and started massaging my cock through my pants. Then she quickly took them off and laid me down on some sort of bed. It was as cozy as it could be in a cave in the middle of the forest.
Without further ado, the girl sat on top of me, put her hand on my cock in her ass and began to move on me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hole turned out to be incredibly tight. I enjoyed her big tight asshole that was right in front of my face. She moaned sweetly and moved faster and faster. After a couple more minutes, I suggested she turn around so I could see her pretty face and big tits. The girl obediently turned around to face me without getting up off my cock and continued to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The babe was incredibly sexy and good at sex. She drove me crazy and I enjoyed every inch of her tight ass. I wanted to fuck her faster, so I laid her on her side and spread her legs. The girl was very submissive and followed all my instructions. It was as if she could read my mind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The succubus caressed her pussy with her hand and moaned louder and louder. We were both rapidly approaching orgasm. I changed position again, bent her in front of me and continued to fuck her quickly from behind. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum and wanted to do it on her face. She felt it and said
<<speech "Girl">> Cum in my ass, honey. Do it for me.<</speech>>
At that moment she squeezed my cock so hard with her ass that I immediately cum right into her. The girl felt a jet of my hot cum and moaned in pleasure. Then she stopped me and pulled my cock out. Semen began to slowly flow out of her asshole, and the girl collected it with her fingers and licked it off.
<<speech "Girl">> I want to collect every last drop, it's so delicious!<</speech>>
After that I took a couple of steps and passed out. [[The last thing I remember was falling on the bed next to the girl|Chapter1_Declan_13.9]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I woke up, the girl was already gone. I looked around and realized that I was okay. I quickly got dressed, left the cave, and went back to the carriage. Everyone was ready to move on and I tried to sit comfortably. The aide said I had been gone for about two hours.
Along the way, we talked a little with my assistant and I was learning more and more about Declan's life and his business. But I still wished I had brought a sexy maid with me. A woman's attention was sorely missed on these long trips.
Almost at night, as we were leaving the woods, we were out of luck again. Right behind us was another group of bandits. This time they were on horses too, so we wouldn't be able to just gallop away
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/fight/2/1.jpg">
One of those outlaws recognized us. It was the one who escaped from the last battle. We decided to fight in the field and lured them in. My mercenaries got ready to fight, and there were even more enemies this time. Besides, they were also wearing good armor.
[[They rushed into the attack, and once again I had only to command and advise my warriors|Chapter1_Declan_14]]In the morning we all had a quick snack and headed out. Triss suggested we meet at a tavern in a small village near the island of Thanedd.
We drove on great roads most of the day, but by evening we had to go through the woods again.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The mercenaries told us that there were far fewer outlaws in this part of the country, as the mage islands were quite close. We rode so fast that we should have arrived at the rendezvous even ahead of time, but just a few kilometers from the desired village, the mercenaries suddenly stopped. They noticed a group of people in the woods who were running too fast from the village and decided to catch up with them. My carriage stopped and I waited for them to return.
They were gone for over an hour and we had to camp here and make a fire. The mercenaries returned only a few hours later and brought with them two elven girls whose hands were tied and whose clothes were torn. There were more of them, but several elves had died in the battle. It turns out that several of the servants had escaped from the island of mages and stolen valuable items. My mercenaries caught them and tortured them to find out valuable information about the mages. They also took all their stolen goods from them. I opened the bag and noticed several mage amulets there, as well as ancient scrolls with descriptions of some demonic rituals. I could examine these things more closely, or I could put the scrolls aside and try to get the girls to talk
[[Occupy Scrolls and Amulets|Chapter1_Declan_17.1]]
[[Occupy Girls|Chapter1_Declan_17.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I instructed my assistant and several mercenaries to interrogate the girls. The elves were quite pretty, and the men were glad of that.
I went to my tent to examine the scrolls and the amulet more closely. I lit the candles and opened them to see what was written in them.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
There weren't many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of a ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might find them useful in my encounter with Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and took the amulet in my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light of the candles, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. Perhaps it's one of those amulets that mages wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me.
I spent about an hour in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we headed on our way. Late in the evening we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
The tavern was almost empty and I sat down at a table in the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
[[After about half an hour, Triss Merigold joined me|Chapter1_Declan_18]]I put the amulets and scrolls aside, and decided to talk to the girls. They looked exhausted after the chase and the battle with my mercenaries. The blond elf was almost naked. Apparently she had torn them off during the chase. Her gaze was frightened and her eyes were downcast. The girl looked completely exhausted and harmless.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/11.jpg">
The second girl, on the other hand, was trying to untie the rope and get out of here. Judging by her clothing, she was more of a warrior or a guard. The black leather armor perfectly highlighted all the charms of this pink-haired pretty girl. The girl boldly looked me straight in the eye.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/22.jpg">
I only had time to question one of them, so I had to decide which one to choose. Both girls were beautiful, but who should I spend time with?
[[Choose the blonde elf girl|Chapter1_Declan_17.3]]
[[Choose the pink-haired elf girl|Chapter1_Declan_17.4]]The Sorceress was more than an hour late. I knew from studying Declan's notes that Triss was usually on time. She looked a little exhausted, and she told me right away that she'd had to ride a horse to get here, which was why she was late. Along with Triss, another girl walked into the tavern. Her head was hooded and I couldn't see her face. When she saw me, the sorceress walked in my direction, and her friend sat down at a table at the other end of the tavern and ordered wine and food.
Triss smiled at me a little feignedly and sat down across from me. She was trying to concentrate, but I could tell right away that something was bothering her a lot
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/triss.jpg">
Declan and Triss had known each other for a long time. I ordered us some wine and food, too. The sorceress was very silent and thoughtful, and I knew the reason for that. I think the amulet I had taken from the elves belonged to Triss. I was ready to return the amulet to the sorceress, but first I wanted to get the information I needed from her.
I asked her directly where Geralt of Rivia was. She was a little surprised by my question and tried to dodge the answer. Then I asked her about Yennefer and the mysterious people she was looking for. Again Triss was surprised by my questions, but only told me what I already knew. And all the while I was trying to figure out who the enchantress had come here with.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/ciri.jpg">
<<speech "Triss">> Look, Declan. I'm not sure Geralt would be happy if I told you where he is. He's really got a lot of important stuff going on right now. Maybe you should wait here when he gets back. <</speech>>
I was starting to get annoyed that Triss was constantly dodging the conversation and trying to trick me. [[After about an hour of talking, I realized that she wasn't going to tell me anything important without blackmailing me and started telling her about what happened today|Chapter1_Declan_19]]
I told the mercenaries that I would take care of the blond girl and let them take care of the other one. The girl was obviously exhausted, and I hoped to get the details of their escape from her sooner rather than later. Her hands were still tied tightly with the rope. I took hold of it and pulled the girl with me. She obediently followed. We moved a little away from the camp into the woods so no one would see us. I put her in front of me and began to ask her questions.
The girl's name was Lara, and she was a servant of a sorceress. The other elves had put her up to running away. She said that she was forced to steal valuable things to sell later. Now the girl didn't know where to go or what to do. She was very frightened and quickly told me everything she knew. It seems the magical amulet the mercenaries brought me belonged to Triss Merigold. That's what we're going to find out tonight.
Lara had told me everything, and now she was wondering what I would do to her. She was now completely in my power and I could demand anything from her. She continued to look at me with frightened eyes and waited.
I could [[take advantage of the situation|Chapter1_Declan_17.5]] or just [[let the girl|Chapter1_Declan_17.6]]I told the mercenaries that I would take care of the pink-haired girl and let them do the other one. She was acting so belligerent and aggressive that I was getting aroused. The mercenaries escorted us to my tent and left. I tried to make her talk, offered her wine and food, but the girl only insulted me back. After a few attempts I realized that only threats would work with her.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Listen to me, you are in a very bad situation and you have only one way to get out of it safely. If you don't talk to me, I'll make your life unbearable! <</speech>>
After these words the girl finally fell silent and began to listen to me, and I continued
<<speech "Declan" "You">> First I will give you to my mercenaries. They haven't seen such nice women for a long time and will be very happy to have your company. It will be the same with your girlfriend. And when they're done with you, I'll take you back to the mages and then they'll continue the torture. And I think you know very well yourself that they are very good at it. <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> What do you want to know, you son of a bitch? <</speech>>
It was already almost a polite answer. Next I asked her the questions I was interested in. Reluctantly, the girl told me everything she knew. Her name was Ida. She worked as a guard in the elf rooms and was quite good at fighting. She had talked the other servants into escaping, but my mercenaries caught them and killed almost all of them. She also had the other elves steal valuable items to sell later. It seems the magical amulet the mercenaries brought me belonged to Triss Merigold. That's what we'll find out tonight.
Ida had told me everything, and now she was wondering what I would do to her. She was now completely at my mercy, but still very proud and adamant. She kept staring intently into my eyes and waiting.
She looked very sexy and I didn't want to just let her go. Despite her aggression, I could take a chance and take advantage of the situation.
[[Just let her go|Chapter1_Declan_17.9]]
[[Tell her I want to see her breasts|Chapter1_Declan_17.0]]
[[Silently walk up and fuck her in the mouth|Chapter1_Declan_17.10]]<<set $D_scene_5 = 77>>
I decided not to pass up the opportunity to have a little fun with this little girl. I offered her a deal. She was to give me a blow job, and then I would let her go free and give her a small bag of coins.
At first Lara rounded her eyes in surprise, but then she thought it over and agreed. Then I untied her hands and slowly removed the rest of her clothes. Then I began to slowly touch her naked body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl stood almost still while I caressed her breasts and pussy. She just looked at me and waited for my command. I quickly became aroused and now wanted more. Taking my cock out of my pants, I ordered the girl to kneel down. She obediently did so and my cock was right at her face level. She slowly took it in her hand and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her mouth was very wet and hot. With her tongue she gently caressed the head of my cock. I stroked her hair and enjoyed it. After a few more minutes I was already maximally aroused and wanted to fuck her.
[[Offer her more money in exchange for sex|Chapter1_Declan_17.7]]
[[Just enjoy a blowjob|Chapter1_Declan_17.8]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I untied her, and she immediately ran off into the woods. I went to my tent to study the scrolls and the amulet more closely. I lit the candles and opened them to see what was written in them.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
There weren't many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of a ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might need them when I met Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and took the amulet in my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light of the candles, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me.
I spent about an hour in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we headed on our way. Late in the evening we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
The tavern was almost empty and I sat down at a table in the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
[[After about half an hour, Triss Merigold joined me|Chapter1_Declan_18]]This time she almost didn't hesitate and immediately agreed. Then I bent her over in front of me and gently inserted my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly, and I was fucking her faster and faster, trying to get my cock as deep as possible into her tight pussy. She liked it too. I held Lara tightly by the waist and slapped her ass. We were rapidly approaching orgasm and after a few more minutes I cum right into her without warning. Feeling the stream of my hot cum inside her, the girl moaned even louder and had an orgasm too.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually stopped and started getting dressed. Then she and I reached my tent and there I gave her coins and clothes. The girl was pleased with this, quickly thanked me and ran off into the woods. I spent another hour or so in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we moved on. On the way I was able to take a closer look at the things the hired men had brought me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
The scrolls didn't contain many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might find them useful in my encounter with Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and took the amulet in my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light from the carriage window, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Gerald with me. Late that night we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
The tavern was almost empty and I sat down at a table in the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
[[After about an hour, Triss Merigold joined me|Chapter1_Declan_18]]I decided to just enjoy the blowjob and proceeded to admire this lovely pixie
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl gradually accelerated and tried to take my cock as deep as possible in her mouth, and her playful look drove me crazy. After another five minutes I was ready to cum. I warned Lara and started jerking off in front of her face. The girl obediently opened her mouth and waited. My sperm poured profusely on her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually stopped and started getting dressed. Then she and I reached my tent and there I gave her coins and clothes. The girl was pleased with this, quickly thanked me and ran off into the woods. I spent another hour or so in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we moved on. On the way I was able to take a closer look at the things the hired men had brought me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
The scrolls didn't contain many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might need them when I met Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and took the amulet in my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light from the carriage window, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Gerald with me. Late that night we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
The tavern was almost empty and I sat down at a table in the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
[[After about an hour, Triss Merigold joined me|Chapter1_Declan_18]]I untied her and ordered her to run away. The girl quickly looked around and grabbed my sword.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/1.jpg">
I cautiously took a few steps back and tried to calm her down. She thought for about a minute and then promptly jumped out of the tent and ran off into the woods. I decided to study the scrolls and the amulet more closely. I lit the candles and opened them to see what was written on them.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
There weren't many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of a ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might need them when I met Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and took the amulet in my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light of the candles, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me.
I spent about an hour in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we headed on our way. Late in the evening we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
The tavern was almost empty and I sat down at a table in the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
[[After about an hour, Triss Merigold joined me|Chapter1_Declan_18]]<<speech "Declan" "You">> If you have told me everything, now I can let you go. But I have one more condition. Before you go, I want to see your breasts. <</speech>>
The girl rounded her eyes and was very surprised at my words.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> If you agree, I'll give you coins and other clothes so you can run north and hide there. Without that, you'll probably get caught in a couple of days. <</speech>>
The girl hesitated, but then agreed nonetheless. I was very happy about that and untied her hands. The girl reluctantly lifted up her blouse, exposing her beautiful tits to me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/2.jpg">
I wanted to go up to her and touch them, but the girl flatly refused. I offered her more money, but she was against it. I was upset, but now she was unleashed and could attack me, so I gave her some coins and she promptly ran off into the woods. I decided to study the scrolls and the amulet more closely. I lit the candles and opened them to see what was written in them.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
There weren't many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of a ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might need them when I met Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and took the amulet in my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light of the candles, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me.
I spent about an hour in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we headed on our way. Late in the evening we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
The tavern was almost empty and I sat down at a table in the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
[[After about an hour, Triss Merigold joined me|Chapter1_Declan_18]]<<set $D_scene_6 = 77>>
I decided to act roughly. The girl was still tied up, and I walked over to her and lowered her to my knees. She tried to resist, but I was much stronger than she was.
<<speech "Girl">> Let me go, asshole! I told you everything I knew! What more do you want! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Shut up and open your pretty mouth wide, girl! <</speech>>
I pulled out my cock and moved closer. At that moment she realized what I wanted and tried to push me away. Then I grabbed her neck with my hand, looked her straight in the eyes and said threateningly:
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I'm going to fuck your mouth now and then let you go free or the mages will torture you for running away and stealing for the rest of the ages! So shut up and open your mouth! <</speech>>
Ida stopped resisting, closed her eyes and opened her mouth. I grabbed her head and inserted my cock into her mouth. It was wet and hot and I began to fuck her roughly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She endured, and I pushed my cock all the way down her throat. Her mouth was driving me crazy and now with my cock in her mouth this babe looked much more submissive. After a couple of minutes, tears began to flow from her eyes, and I let go of her head. The girl caught her breath for a while, and then I ordered her to continue
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Suck my cock, bitch, or I'll fuck your throat again! <</speech>>
She didn't argue and took my cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ida caressed my cock with her tongue and lips, looking up at me angrily. This look made her seem even sexier to me, and after five minutes I was ready to cum. I ordered her to open her mouth and stick her tongue out, and I myself started jerking off in front of her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her face and into her mouth. The girl waited patiently for me to finish. I dressed, took my sword for safety, and untied the girl. She was angry with me, but she wanted more to live. Ida quickly ran out of the tent and disappeared into the woods. I decided to study the scrolls and the amulet more carefully. I lit the candles and opened them to see what was written on them.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
There weren't many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of a ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might need them when I met Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and took the amulet in my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light of the candles, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me.
I spent about an hour in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we headed on our way. Late in the evening we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
The tavern was almost empty and I sat down at a table in the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/tav.jpg">
[[After about an hour, Triss Merigold joined me|Chapter1_Declan_18]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Declan" "You">> I understand you, Triss. You don't want to tell me where Geralt is, because you don't trust me. But I'm sure we can come to an agreement. After all, I forgot to tell you about what happened to me today! <</speech>>
The girl was distracted and began to listen to me carefully, and I continued
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I was on my way here surrounded by my mercenaries and a few kilometers away from this village they saw some elves running very fast in the forest. And judging by their clothing it looked like they lived in a house or castle. Or perhaps they lived on the islands of Thanedd. Do you think that's possible? <</speech>>
The enchantress' eyes widened in surprise and she nodded silently.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> And I couldn't understand why elves would run away from someone so late? So I sent my warriors to find out. And it turned out I was right, Triss. Can you imagine? <</speech>>
The girl began to understand what I was getting at and finally answered me
<<speech "Triss">> So did you manage to catch them, Declan? <</speech>>
Now I could sense that the sorceress was starting to get even more excited, which meant the scrolls and amulets were really very important to her. I grew bolder, aware of Triss' weakness, and she lowered her eyes and listened to me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/triss_2.jpg">
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Of course, honey. Not only did I catch them, but I found out a lot of valuable information about mages from them. <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Just information? They had no other valuables? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Perhaps. But take your time, Triss. I told you we could negotiate! <</speech>>
Just at that moment, the sorceress' companion finally turned to face me, and I immediately recognized her as Ciri! I was very surprised that Geralt had left her with Triss. Apparently he himself had gone to some very dangerous place.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Maybe now you can tell me where Geralt is now and why Ciri is with you? <</speech>>
After my question, the sorceress quickly turned around and looked at Ciri.
<<speech "Triss">> All right, Declan! I'll tell you anything you want! But you have to give me everything you took from those elves! It's very important and dangerous, believe me! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I have a hunch about this, but now I want more than just information about Geralt! Can we continue this conversation in my room without being overheard? <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Just make it quick! I don't want to leave Ciri alone for too long. <</speech>>
[[I ordered more wine, took a bottle with me, and we headed to my room|Chapter1_Declan_20]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $D_scene_7 = 77>>
The girl carefully sat down on the edge of the bed, and I settled into the chair across from her.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/triss_1.jpg">
Declan had long liked Triss and the enchantress knew it, but rejected him.
<<speech "Triss">> Speak, Declan. What do you want? I already told you, these things are very important to me. Just tell me what you want. <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Now have you decided to talk? You don't want to keep me waiting anymore? <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Well, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to offend you! What more do you want, talk already! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> You. I've liked you for a long time, and now I have the opportunity to get what I need from you. <</speech>>
The girl rounded her eyes in surprise and looked at me intently, and I wondered what exactly I wanted to ask her.
[[Tell her I want to see her without her clothes on|Chapter1_Declan_21.1]]
[[Tell her I want a blowjob|Chapter1_Declan_21.2]]
[[Tell her I want to fuck her|Chapter1_Declan_21.3]]After my request, Triss was even more surprised.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/1.jpg">
<<speech "Triss">> Are you crazy, Declan? I'm a powerful sorceress, not a whore! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you as powerful without your amulet? And will magic help you find the scrolls? After all, I've taken care of that beforehand. <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Let's find a compromise. Think about what else you want! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Just that, Triss! Spend just five minutes and you'll get it all back. I think it's a great deal! <</speech>>
The girl was silent and thoughtful. I was sure she would agree and sat back in my chair.
<<speech "Triss">> Okay, I'll do what you want! But if you tell anyone about this, I'll kill you!<</speech>>
After these words, the girl began to slowly unbutton her blouse and exposed her breasts. But she was still covering it with her hands
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/2.jpg">
Her boobs were adorable! I think Declan dreamed of seeing them himself.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> You are incredibly sexy, Triss. Please continue. <</speech>>
The girl turned her back to me and continued to undress. I couldn't see her breasts, but she exposed her delightful ass in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/3.jpg">
The girl looked at me unhappily, but continued to undress. All she had to do was turn around to face me and I could see everything, but it was like Triss was teasing me on purpose. She moved her ass smoothly from side to side, and her angry look turned me on even more. Finally the girl lay down on the bed and showed me her amazing tits
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/4.jpg">
<<speech "Declan" "You">> You're just my ideal, Triss. I'd declare my love for you, but I'm afraid I won't expect it back. <</speech>>
The girl smirked at my words and spoke
<<speech "Triss">> So, are you satisfied? That's the end of the show <</speech>>
I nodded approvingly and the sorceress began to get dressed. After a couple of minutes we continued our conversation. The girl told me in detail that both wizards and witches were now tracking these mysterious people. Yennefer had been following them for about a week, and then she disappeared. Geralt went looking for her a couple of days ago and left Ciri with Triss. Now we discussed all the things I was interested in. Then I told Triss the place where I had hidden the scrolls and the amulet, and I returned to the common room of the tavern. [[Ciri was already standing at my table|Chapter1_Declan_22]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After my request, Triss was even more surprised.
<<speech "Triss">> Are you crazy, Declan? I'm a powerful sorceress, not a whore!<</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you as powerful without your amulet? And will magic help you find the scrolls? After all, I've taken care of that beforehand. <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Let's find a compromise. You and I have known each other for a long time and have helped you so many times! Think about what else you want! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Just that, Triss! I've always admired your beauty and tried to flirt with you, but you preferred Geralt. And now you are in my power, and I will not give up that opportunity even at the risk of death! Don't be stubborn, just take five minutes and you'll get it all back. That sounds like a great deal to me! <</speech>>
The girl was silent and thoughtful. I really hoped that she would agree and sat down comfortably in a chair.
<<speech "Triss">> Okay, I'll do what you want! But if you tell anyone about this, I'll kill you!<</speech>>
After these words, I quickly got up from my chair and pulled out my cock. He was already a little horny. Seeing this, Triss smiled, knelt down in front of me and put her hand around my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hand was so soft and warm, and the movements so nice, that my cock quickly became as hard as possible. The girl may not have wanted to do it, but she clearly enjoyed my sympathy.
<<speech "Triss">> I hope you cum fast, Declan. And give me a warning about that. <</speech>>
She licked my cock a few more times with her tongue and then took it in her mouth and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her mouth was incredibly wet and hot. The sorceress was gradually speeding up, and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. After about ten minutes I was ready to cum, but her caresses were so pleasurable that I decided to take a risk and didn't warn her. Instead, I took her by the head and tried to push my cock as far down her throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum splashed right into her. The girl tried to swallow it all, but a few drops of semen spurted out of her mouth.
<<speech "Triss">> What the hell, Declan! I told you to warn me! I hate swallowing cum! You're a freak! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> And you were great, honey! I'll remember that blow job for the rest of my life. <</speech>>
Triss was still sitting on my lap in front of me while I stroked her hair. Then the girl stood up and pushed me away. She went to the mirror and cleaned herself up and then spoke.
<<speech "Triss">> Let's get this over with quickly. You got what you wanted. Ask questions and tell me where my amulet is! <</speech>>
The girl told me in detail that both wizards and witches were now tracking these mysterious people. Jennifair had been following them for about a week, and then she disappeared. Geralt went looking for her a couple of days ago and left Ciri with Triss. Now we discussed all the things I was interested in. Then I told Triss the place where I had hidden the scrolls and the amulet, and I returned to the common room of the tavern. [[Ciri was already standing at my table|Chapter1_Declan_22]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After my request, Triss was even more surprised.
<<speech "Triss">> Are you crazy, Declan? I'm a powerful sorceress, not a whore!<</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you as powerful without your amulet? And will magic help you find the scrolls? After all, I've taken care of that beforehand. <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> I'm not going to listen to this, Declan! You idiot!<</speech>>
After these words, the girl quickly walked out of my room, slamming the door. Maybe she was bluffing, or maybe she was really that offended by my words. Maybe I was asking too much.
I sat in the room for a few more minutes and wondered if Triss had really left. [[Then I decided to go back to the table in the common room of the tavern|Chapter1_Declan_21.4]]<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/ciri_1.jpg">
I sat down at the table and offered the girl some wine. She was a little aggressive at first, but then she calmed down. I told her how I knew Geralt and Triss. Ciri realized we were friends and calmed down. The girl really didn't like it that Geralt left her here while he was out there fighting villains. When she found out I was going after the witches, she begged me to take her with me. I had to refuse her, as otherwise Geralt and Triss would have killed me.
We talked for about an hour. The girl was already pretty drunk and I walked her to her room. Tomorrow morning we set off again and we need to get some sleep tonight. Ciri didn't lock the door behind her and I could spy on her for a while or go straight to bed.
[[Peeping at Ciri|Chapter1_Declan_23.1]]
[[Right to sleep|Chapter1_Declan_23.2]]I couldn't deny myself that pleasure, so I decided to admire Ciri. When I carefully opened the door to her room, I saw the girl just beginning to undress.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/1.jpg">
I had hoped that today I would be able to enjoy the beauty of her young body to the fullest. Unfortunately the girl turned her back to me and slowly removed her clothes. Ciri was examining her wounds and treating them with something. When only her underwear remained on, she modestly covered herself with a towel and continued to examine her body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/2.jpg">
She was about to turn toward me so I could admire her breasts, but voices rang out at the far end of the corridor and I had to give up peeking. I closed the door carefully and headed for my room. There I read some more of Declan's earlier notes and went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_24]]I decided not to take any chances, since Triss or anyone else might have noticed me. There I read some more of Declan's earlier notes and went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_24]]In the morning, my assistant and I had a quick bite to eat, gathered our mercenaries, and set off. Preparing for serious battles, my warriors bought heavy armor and rented new horses. We should have caught up with Geralt by evening.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
According to Triss, Yennefer is being held in some kind of cave. I gave my mercenaries the map Triss had given me and we followed to our destination.
We reached the cave in the second half of the day. A few kilometers before we reached the cave, I also got on my horse and put on my armor. At this point my assistant came up to me and told me that the mercenaries had discovered a girl who had followed us from the village. She tries to hide behind the trees, but they discovered her. The aide said that he had seen me chatting with this blond girl in the tavern. [[I think I guessed who it was and ordered the mercenaries to bring the girl to me|Chapter1_Declan_25]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Ten more minutes later, they brought Ciri to me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/ciri_2.jpg">
The girl looked very tired as she had followed us on foot all day, hiding in the woods. She was very cold, and her clothes were very wet in the rain. I offered her food and wine and she willingly agreed. I asked an assistant to bring warm and dry clothes, we settled in my tent and I tried to find out where the girl was going
<<speech "Declan" "You">> How could you convince Triss to let you go? I mean, she was totally against it! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> I couldn't convince Triss, so I left there before she could see. I knew you were going to Geralt, so I decided to follow up. I feel he needs my help. <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> You worry about him for nothing, Ciri. My mercenaries are great at fighting! In less than an hour we'll be in that cave and we'll find him! You don't have to worry! <</speech>>
Just at that moment my helper returned. He brought warm clothes and a small bundle of powder. He whispered in my ear that it was a drug called Fisstech. In small quantities it would give the girl strength and make her more frank. I figured I could find out details about Geralt from her and also cheer her up. Everyone would benefit. While Ciri went off to change, I added some of this powder to her wine.
When the girl returned, she continued to eat and drink the wine. After another twenty minutes, the drug worked. She became more frank and energetic. I paid her a few compliments and tried to flirt. Ciri looked like she was glowing and full of energy.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/ciri_3.jpg">
Ten minutes later, my mercenaries finished their battle preparations and we headed on. I didn't have a separate horse for Ciri, so I asked her to ride with me. The girl agreed without a second thought, for she was now practically in love with me. Ciri pressed harder against me and this even made me start to get aroused. My cock began to harden, but I tried to hide it, even though the girl pressed harder and harder against me. She was very young and innocent, but I couldn't get those lustful thoughts out of my head.
With a large mounted posse we rode up to the entrance of the cave
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/mer_2.gif">
[[Sounds of fighting could be heard from inside and I ordered the mercenaries to attack Geralt's enemies and followed them myself|Chapter1_Declan_26]]At first the witcher was very surprised that a band of unknown warriors was fighting at his side, but then he saw me and nodded gratefully.
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<set $lead += 2>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The fight went on for some time, and I tried to help my mercenaries with advice. I could see the fight from the outside and try to give my mercenaries advice. I had a little experience in combat, and I had also read a lot about combat tactics and played a lot of games. Thanks to the good positioning of my warriors before the battle and their heavy armor, they had an advantage, and sometimes my advice even saved their lives.
<<button "Lead">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Battle($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Well done! The enemies are defeated!|Chapter1_Declan_27][$lead += 2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Defeat! Your words confused the mercenaries and the enemies won! Start again|Chapter1_Declan_26]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<else>>
<<set $lead -= 1>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This time I'm sure to succeed! The fight went on for some time, and I tried to help my mercenaries with advice. I could see the fight from the sidelines and try to give my mercenaries some advice. I had a little experience in battles, and I also read a lot about combat tactics and played a lot of games. Thanks to the good positioning of my warriors before the battle and their heavy armor, they had an advantage, and sometimes my advice even saved their lives.
<<button "Lead">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Battle($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Well done! The enemies are defeated!|Chapter1_Declan_27][$lead += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Defeat! Your words confused the mercenaries and the enemies won! Start again|Chapter1_Declan_26]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Finally all enemies have been defeated.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At that moment, I looked more closely into the depths of the cave and saw the cage in which Yennefer was trapped. She was begging for help, while the gray-haired old man was torturing her with his magic. The poor girl screamed loudly in pain and begged him to stop.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/3/3.gif">
Geralt finished the fight, heard the sorceress too, and we ran towards her together. Seeing us approaching, the gray-haired old man left the girl and ran even farther into the darkness of the cave. Geralt and my mercenaries tried to break down the dungeon door. Yennefer was already able to free her hands and tried to open the door from the inside
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/fight/3/4.jpg">
After another ten minutes, we finally managed to free the sorceress, but the gray-haired old man escaped us without a trace. Yennefer immediately collapsed into the witcher's arms and passed out from exhaustion.
I was very upset that the villain had escaped, but at least we saved Yennefer. Perhaps when the sorceress has rested, she can move us to him. Geralt was very surprised to see me here and thanked me for my help. We decided to return to the nearest village, where Triss was waiting for us and wait there until Yennefer recovered.
On the way, we talked a lot with Geralt about this gray-haired old man and his warriors. He also thanked me for keeping Ciri safe. It was a good thing that by this point the effects of the drug had worn off.
The way back took longer and we did not return until the evening of the next day. [[Everyone was terribly tired, Triss immediately began treating Yennefer's wounds, while Geralt and Ciri and I decided to have dinner together|Chapter1_Declan_28]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I ordered wine and food for everyone again. The witch was in a good mood, and after he drank the wine, he was even a little chatty. I told him I hoped that when Yennefer rested, he would be able to move us to the gray-haired old man, but Geralt told me that the witch had temporarily lost her magical powers. That was very bad news for me. Now the villain could disappear again I have no idea where I could find him.
Out of grief and disappointment I decided to get drunk that evening, and at the same time treated Ciri and Geralt lavishly. A few hours later Triss joined us. She told me that she had healed all of Yennefer's wounds and that all she needed now was peace. We sat around the table for a few more hours, and then everyone gradually began to go to their rooms. Ciri left first, and then everyone else. Everyone wanted to sleep from fatigue and the large amount of wine. I was left alone at the table with my assistant. After drinking the last mug of wine, I decided to go to bed as well. Before I left, the helper told me that Ciri herself had asked him for Fisstech this evening and he had helped her with it. I was surprised and thanked him for this information.
As I walked through the corridors of the tavern, I saw that the lights were on in Ciri and Yennefer's rooms. I could have looked in on one of the girls, or I could have gone to my own room.
[[Looking in on Yennefer|Chapter1_Declan_29.01]]
[[Look in on Ciri|Chapter1_Declan_29.2]]
[[Go to sleep|Chapter1_Declan_29.3]]<<set $D_scene_9 = 77>>
I gently opened the door to the witch's room and saw that she wasn't alone. There was Geralt standing next to her, kissing her passionately.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Gradually his hands moved lower and he began to undress her. Soon all that was left on Yennefer was her stockings. Then the enchantress knelt obediently in front of the witch, wrapped her hand around his cock and began to jerk off. Geralt gently stroked the girl's hair.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer diligently caressed him with her hands and licked his balls with her tongue. It looked sexy as hell and I enjoyed her passionate touch and seductive gaze.
Then Yennefer leaned forward and took cock in her mouth. She squeezed it tightly with her plump lips and actively caressed it with her tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer sped up and tried to take the cock as deep as she could into her mouth. After a few more minutes the witcher was finally ready to fuck her. The girl obediently bent over in front of him, and he gently inserted his cock into her pussy and began to move slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Clutching her gorgeous ass tightly, Geralt slapped her hand hard. The enchantress moaned louder and louder and begged him not to stop. After a few minutes, they decided to change positions and the witcher put Yennefer on top. She spread her legs wide and he continued to fuck her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was already almost screaming with pleasure and was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a couple more minutes she reached her breaking point. Her eyes closed and her legs began to tremble. The witcher laid her down on the bed and continued moving. At the last moment, he pulled his cock out of her and his cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Then they lay down next to each other on the bed and Yennefer embraced Geralt. They talked about something, but I couldn't hear. I decided I wasn't going to see anything else interesting here and went to my room. I was decently drunk and didn't want to think about anything. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I immediately fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_30]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i> Warning: there is NTR content next. If you do not like this genre, please return to your previous choice.
</i>
[[Looking in on Yennefer|Chapter1_Declan_29.1]]
[[Look in on Ciri|Chapter1_Declan_29.2]]
[[Go to sleep|Chapter1_Declan_29.3]]I decided I didn't want to take any chances when I was so close to my goal and retired to my room. I was decently drunk and didn't want to think about anything. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I immediately fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_30]]<<set $D_scene_8 = 77>>
I wanted to admire Ciri's young body, so I gently opened her door and peeked inside. The girl was drinking wine and was just starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
I watched this process with pleasure, and the girl, as if on purpose, did everything very slowly and erotically. I tried not to make any noise, but the alcohol had reduced my dexterity. Ciri heard me and spoke quietly
<<speech "Ciri">> Stop hiding, Declan. I know it's you. Come here. <</speech>>
I was very surprised by her straightforwardness and liberation. Apparently, the drug was still affecting her. The girl continued to sit in the chair, and I sat on the edge of the bed across from her. Ciri seemed pretty drunk already, but she continued to drink.
<<speech "Ciri">> Do you like me, Declan? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I like you very much, Ciri! I think you're one of the most beautiful girls I've ever met in my life. <</speech>>
Ciri clearly liked my compliments and attention from me. Sitting in the chair across from me, the girl began to move seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was doing it a little clumsily because of the alcohol and lack of experience, but she was really trying. I admired her and kept complimenting her. I felt she was ready for more tonight, walked over to her and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The girl didn't resist and was only glad for my kiss. I hugged her harder and continued kissing for a few more minutes until my hard cock started to stick out through my pants. She noticed this, put her hand on my pants and started massaging my cock. It made it even harder. I decided to act now. After unzipping the girl's pants, I gently laid her down on the couch and began to gently caress her pussy with my fingers. Ciri looked a little embarrassed, but she didn't resist. She, too, was very horny and wanted to continue. Then I turned her in front of me, pulled out my cock, and gently inserted it into her from behind. The girl began to moan softly, and I slowly moved
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With my hands I caressed her tight little ass and held her waist. The girl obviously liked it, but I wanted to see her pretty face, so after a couple more minutes I suggested I change position. I wanted to just turn her around, but Ciri said she wanted to be on top. She sat on top of me and started slowly bouncing on my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot. I enjoyed every inch of her and tried to get my cock in her as deep as possible. I was still enjoying her asshole, but I couldn't see her face. After ten minutes, I finally managed to get her back on the couch to admire her pretty face and breasts.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moving faster and faster and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. Ciri moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure. She had her legs pressed tightly together and her pussy was now fantastically tight. I was ready to cum and kept moving until my cum squirted right into her. The girl felt it and froze.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pulled my cock out of her and my cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy onto the floor. I lay down next to her and put my arms around her. We were both breathing heavily after sex.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Ciri, you're gorgeous! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you, Declan. I really enjoyed it, too. <</speech>>
We continued lying naked on the couch for about twenty more minutes. Then the girl started to fall asleep and I decided to leave her alone. I got dressed quietly, left her room and went back to my room.
I was decently drunk and didn't want to think about anything. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I immediately fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Declan_30]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I woke up in the morning, I decided to go to Geralt's room first to find out what he was up to, but the witch wasn't there anymore. I was met there by Triss and Ciri. The girls told me that Yennefer woke up in the morning and found that her magical powers had returned. Then she was able to create a portal and transport Geralt to the gray-haired old man who was torturing the sorceress in the cave.
I was very upset that the witcher didn't take me and my mercenaries with him. I suggested that the girls have lunch and wait for Geralt together. The waitress quickly brought us food and wine.
We ate and I wondered if I should wait for the witch here or walk around the city for a while.
[[Waiting in the tavern|Chapter1_Declan_31.1]]
[[Walk around town|Chapter1_Declan_31.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I stayed here with the girls. We ordered more wine and told each other interesting stories all day.
By evening, we began to worry about Geralt, since he was supposed to be back by now. We turned around at the front door every time someone entered the tavern. [[Finally, just before midnight, he came in|Chapter1_Declan_32]]I left the tavern and walked around for a while, looking for some adventure. I found my way to a brothel without any problems and decided to stop by. I was greeted at the entrance by a nice girl, poured wine, and offered to choose one of the girls.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2.jpg">
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/3.jpg">
Both girls were beautiful, but I chose the
[[Pink-haired girl|Chapter1_Declan_31.3]]
[[Dark-haired elf girl|Chapter1_Declan_31.4]]Geralt walked into the tavern, and Yennefer was beside him. The girl looked tired, but overall she was fine. We were all very happy to see them. Ciri and Triss immediately rushed over to hug them.
Geralt left for his room, and I followed him to find out more. I questioned the witch about how it went and if he had killed the gray-haired old man. Geralt, as always, was taciturn, but briefly described to me that he had killed the monsters that the gray-haired old man was turning into, and then the old man himself. I was glad to hear that, but I didn't understand why I still hadn't returned to the real world.
The witch was putting things in his small bag and suddenly I noticed a large key in his hand
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
<<speech "Declan" "You">> What is it, Geralt. Where did you get that key? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan">> I took it from that gray-haired old man's corpse, and now I want to find out what it is anyway. <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I think I know what it is. Give me a second <</speech>>
I took a step forward and reached for the key. Geralt didn't try to stop me and I took the key from his hand. It began to glow in my hand and slowly rose up. It was like it was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand. Geralt looked at me in surprise.
[[I felt my head spin again, and then I fell unconscious|Chapter1_Final]]
<<set $D_scene_11 = 77>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
I pointed to the pink-haired cutie and we went to a separate room. The girl immediately settled down on the bed and shyly looked at me, pretending to be modest.
<<speech "Girl">> My name is Carmen, and what should I call you today, big guy? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Call me <</speech>>
[[Daddy|Chapter1_Declan_31.3][$nick = "Daddy"]]
[[Declan|Chapter1_Declan_31.3][$nick = "Declan"]]
[[Master|Chapter1_Declan_31.3][$nick = "Master"]]
<<else>>
<<speech "Girl">> Whatever you say, $nick! <</speech>>
After that, she crossed her legs and looked at me guiltily again. I was determined and wanted to finally have sex already, so I walked over to the bed, lifted up her skirt and started stroking her legs. The girl continued to play the role of an innocent, but I forcefully moved her to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She still resisted a little for show, but I spread her legs and took off her panties. The girl's incredibly pretty face excited me even more. She continued to lie with her legs spread, and I began to caress her pussy with my hand. The girl quickly became aroused and I gently inserted my finger.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Closing her eyes with pleasure, she began to moan softly and whispered in a thin voice:
<<speech "Girl">> Be gentle with me, $nick. This is my first time, I'm so excited. <</speech>>
Her pussy was already wet and my cock was hard as a rock. I quickly took off my pants, gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy, and began to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her tightly by the waist, slapping her ass and moving faster and faster. Carmen moaned louder and pressed herself against me more and more tightly. After a few more minutes I put my hands on her shoulders and tried to put my cock as deep as possible into her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my fingers seductively and begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, $nick, yes! Fuck me harder! I love feeling your big cock deep inside me so much!<</speech>>
I thought about how the girl turned out to be much more lustful than I thought. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position, turned her around and put her on her back. Carmen spread her legs wide and I continued.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and seductive gaze was directed at me. She was gently caressing her pussy with her hand while I held her legs tightly and quickly fucked her. Her pussy was very tight and hot. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. We both breathed heavily for a few more minutes, and then she got up and kissed me and said goodbye:
<<speech "Girl">> Had a great time, $nick. Come by again if you're in our town <</speech>>
After these words, she got dressed and left the room. I lay there for another ten minutes, got dressed, and [[headed for the tavern|Chapter1_Declan_31.5]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $D_scene_10 = 77>>
I chose a pretty elfish girl, and she took me by the hand with a smile and led me to a private room. The girl was clearly not trained in manners. She silently set me down on the bed and quickly pulled my pants off. Taking my cock in her hands, the girl began to examine it, as if exploring.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was talking out loud about how much she liked the shape and size of my cock. I was beginning to think that I had made the wrong choice. After carefully studying my cock, the elfess finally leaned forward and began to lick it. Her hard but hot tongue caressed my balls and cock from the base to the end. It was my first and long-awaited blowjob! I had finally found someone who would do it!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was good at it and I was quickly turned on. Noticing that my cock was already as hard as possible, the girl got even more excited. She finally took it in her mouth, wrapped her lips tightly around it and started sucking it vigorously. Her blow job technique was pretty damn good. It was something she'd been trained to do very well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As she continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, her hands gently massaged my balls. Now I knew I had made the right choice. This pixie babe was giving a fantastic blow job. This is going to sound funny, but it was the best blowjob of my life!
But the girl wasn't going to stop, she started moving faster, trying to take my cock as deep down my throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She knew I was about to cum and at the last minute she stopped sucking and started jerking my cock again quickly. After a minute, a stream of my cum splashed on her hands, tongue and face. The girl didn't stop for a few more minutes, massaging and licking my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she was done, I was as relaxed as possible and lay down on the bed. The elven girl licked up all the cum, thanked me for my visit, and quickly left the room. That babe was damn good. Maybe I'll check in on her again. After lying around for about ten more minutes, I started to get dressed and [[went back to the tavern|Chapter1_Declan_31.5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>By evening, I returned to the tavern and met Triss and Ciri at the same table. They began to worry about Geralt, since he was supposed to be back by now. I sat down next to them and ordered wine. We turned around at the front door every time someone entered the tavern. [[Finally, just before midnight, he came in|Chapter1_Declan_32]]But when I opened the door, the sorceress was standing behind her. Triss looked very worried. Apparently, she really was in a desperate situation. She tried to smile at me and spoke:
<<speech "Triss">> Listen to me, Declan. You and I have known each other for a long time and I have helped you many times before. Don't force me, please! Let's find a compromise together! What more do you want? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Just that, Triss! I've always admired your beauty and tried to flirt with you, but you preferred Geralt. And now you are in my power, and I will not give up that opportunity even at the risk of death! Think about it, I could sell these things for a lot of money and not even tell you I had them. But I like you very much, and I don't wish you any trouble. Don't be stubborn, just take five minutes and get it all back. I think it's a great deal! <</speech>>
The girl was silent and thoughtful. I really hoped that she would agree and sat back in my chair. She stood in the doorway and then went into the room after all and closed the door behind her.
<<speech "Triss">> All right, I'll do what you want! But if you tell anyone about this, I'll kill you!<</speech>>
After undressing completely, I walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. The girl obviously didn't want to, but she got right to the point, wrapping her hand around my hard cock. She slowly jerked it off and looked at me with an angry look. Wanting to appear stern, Triss looked even sexier. After a couple of minutes, my cock was already as hard as it could be. I wanted to continue, laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss started moaning softly, and her pussy was very wet and tight. I gradually sped up, caressing her awesome breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, I wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and I continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder as I moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes with pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked me to fuck her from behind. I eagerly agreed, turned her in front of me and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position her pussy was even narrower and I tried to insert my cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes in pleasure and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum too, but I didn't think Triss would allow it on her chest or face, so I kept moving until a stream of my cum squirted right into her. I fucked her for another minute and then pulled my cock out.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy, and I watched it with interest from the sidelines. After that she collapsed on the bed and breathed heavily. I wanted to lie down next to her, but she was against me, pushing me away with her hand. She went to the mirror and cleaned herself up, and then she spoke.
<<speech "Triss">> Let's get this over with quickly. You got what you wanted. Ask questions and tell me where my amulet is! <</speech>>
The girl told me in detail that both wizards and witches were now tracking these mysterious people. Yennefer had been following them for about a week, and then she disappeared. Geralt went looking for her a couple of days ago and left Ciri with Triss. Now we discussed all the things I was interested in. Then I told Triss the place where I had hidden the scrolls and the amulet, and I returned to the common room of the tavern. [[Ciri was already standing at my table|Chapter1_Declan_22]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><h3>Geralt's Achievements</h3>
<<if $G_scene_2 == 77>><p title="Seduce Bruxa"><font color="#008200">Dangerous Love - Done</font></p><<else>><p title="Seduce Bruxa"><font color="#5f5f5f">Dangerous Love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $G_scene_12 == 77>><p title="Seduce the Witch"><font color="#008200">Love is stronger than magic - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Seduce the Witch"><font color="#5f5f5f">Love is stronger than magic</font></p><</if>>
<<if $G_scene_14 == 77>><p title="Rescue Yennefer of Vengerberg"><font color="#008200">High feelings - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Rescue Yennefer of Vengerberg"><font color="#5f5f5f">High feelings</font></p><</if>>
<<if $violence >= 6>><p title="Kill with particular violence more than 6 times"><font color="#008200">Justified Violence - Done</font></p><<else>><p title="Kill with particular violence more than 6 times"><font color="#5f5f5f">Justified Violence</font></p><</if>>
<h3>Jaskier's achievements</h3>
<<if $yendis >= 1>><p title="Rescue Yennefer of Vengerberg and don't demand a reward"><font color="#008200">Missed opportunity - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Rescue Yennefer of Vengerberg and don't demand a reward"><font color="#5f5f5f">Missed opportunity</font></p><</if>>
<<if $J_scene_15 == 77>><p title="Seduce Princess Cirilla"><font color="#008200">First Love - Done</font></p><<else>><p title="Seduce Princess Cirilla"><font color="#5f5f5f">First Love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $J_scene_14 == 77>><p title="Having sex with two groupies"><font color="#008200">Rock Star - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Having sex with two groupies"><font color="#5f5f5f">Rock Star</font></p><</if>>
<<if $badsing >= 4>><p title="Failure to sing more than four times"><font color="#008200">Best Worst Bard - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Failure to sing more than four times"><font color="#5f5f5f">Best Worst Bard</font></p><</if>>
<h3>Declan's Achievements</h3>
<<if $D_scene_8 == 77>><p title="Seduce Princess Cirilla"><font color="#008200">Dangerous Substances - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Seduce Princess Cirilla"><font color="#5f5f5f">Dangerous Substances</font></p><</if>>
<<if $D_scene_7 == 77>><p title="Seduce Triss Merigold"><font color="#008200">Sexual blackmail - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Seduce Triss Merigold"><font color="#5f5f5f">Sexual blackmail</font></p><</if>>
<<if $D_scene_4 == 77>><p title="Seduce a Succubus and Survive"><font color="#008200">Cave of Love - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Seduce a Succubus and Survive"><font color="#5f5f5f">Cave of Love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $lead >= 5>><p title="Masterfully win battles more than 2 times"><font color="#008200">Skillful Commander - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Masterfully win battles more than 2 times"><font color="#5f5f5f">Skillful Commander</font></p><</if>>
<h3>Ciri's Achievements</h3>
<<if $tease >= 4>><p title="Seduce Geralt"><font color="#008200">Forbidden Love - done</font></p><<set $Ciri_ach += 1>><<else>><p title="Seduce Geralt"><font color="#5f5f5f">Forbidden Love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $jas_tease >= 5>><p title="Seduce Jaskier"><font color="#008200">Fan Girl #1 - done</font></p><<set $Ciri_ach += 1>><<else>><p title="Seduce Jaskier"><font color="#5f5f5f">Fan Girl #1</font></p><</if>>
<<if $C_scene_13 == 77>><p title="Seduce Yennefer of Vengerberg"><font color="#008200">A good time - done</font></p><<set $Ciri_ach += 1>><<else>><p title="Seduce Yennefer of Vengerberg"><font color="#5f5f5f">A good time</font></p><</if>>
<<if $triss_tease >= 2>><p title="Seduce Triss Merigold"><font color="#008200">Favorite Mentor - done</font></p><<set $Ciri_ach += 1>><<else>><p title="Seduce Triss Merigold"><font color="#5f5f5f">Favorite Mentor</font></p><</if>>
<<if $Ciri_ach >= 4>><p title="Seduce Triss Merigold, Yennefer of Vengerberg, and Geralt of Rivia"><font color="#008200">Fatal Girl - done</font></p><<else>><p title="Seduce Triss Merigold, Yennefer of Vengerberg, and Geralt of Rivia"><font color="#5f5f5f">Fatal Girl</font></p><</if>>
<<return "Back">><<set $mc = 4>>
I decided to choose one of the main characters in this saga, Princess Cirilla. Heath also advised me to think about the place where I wanted to end up. But my head was spinning so much that I could only think of the character.
After doing a few more flips, I felt the hard floor beneath my feet. I opened my eyes and looked around.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/room.jpg">
It was a small gloomy room with stone walls. All the furniture was wooden and looked very old. My head was still a little dizzy, I carefully walked over to the small mirror and saw a young and frail blond girl there. I groped my hands over her face and body. It looked like I really was in the Witcher's world. Not only was I, but I was also a beautiful princess.
I was dressed in a short nightgown and little panties. When I saw the girl in the reflection, I immediately lowered my head down and discovered my breasts.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/tits.jpg">
My hands instinctively reached for it. It was small, but very pleasant to the touch. The light touch made my nipples immediately harden, and it felt pleasant and very unusual to touch a woman's breasts on my body. [[Bared breasts, I slowly touched myself and enjoyed it|Chapter1_Ciri_01]]
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/cir_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My first impressions of a woman's body were amazing and it gradually dawned on me that I had something else besides breasts. My hands went lower. I realized that I didn't have a penis. I decided to go back to the bed and examine the issue more closely. It was all very curious to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/puss.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I discovered a vagina in my panties and was very happy about it. I've always been curious about how girls feel and I started gently touching and stroking it, but at that moment I heard a noise outside the door and an insistent knock. I had to get dressed quickly and look out. There was a witch standing outside the door and I think I recognized him as Eskel.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk.jpg">
The man looked me over carefully from head to toe, greeted me in a friendly manner, and invited me into the main hall for dinner. Then he added that Geralt was looking for me, winked and left. I think I sensed some flirting on his part. I had just become a girl, and I didn't yet understand how to appreciate the attention of men. Looking in the mirror again, I decided to get ready for breakfast, but I noticed a small bag on the nightstand by the bed. In it I found some notes on recent events and read them. It was good that Ciri kept a diary. It turned out that I was now in the witchers' fortress of Kaer Morhen. I and Geralt and the other witches had stayed here for the winter and had been living here for almost a month. After about ten minutes, I felt hungry, remembered about dinner, put my notes away in my bag, and went to the main hall. There were already a lot of people I knew from the books. They were drinking, telling funny stories and laughing out loud.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/hall.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I got myself some food and sat down to eat, too. I decided to just have fun tonight, and tomorrow I'll start figuring out where I can find the villain. I didn't talk much tonight, but I listened a lot and watched other people. Sometimes, I felt Eskel's gaze on me, and I still didn't know how to react. The time flew by with the alcohol and the stories, and I was back in my bedroom quite late. [[I lay on the bed and fell asleep right away...|Chapter1_Ciri_2]]The next day I woke up almost at lunchtime. I went out to the dining room again and saw the same Witchers, who were still drinking. They were cheerful, but my head was still very sore from last night's feast.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/din_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a little snack, I decided to follow my plan and ask them if they had seen anyone strange and unusual lately. But Garalt had other plans. He finished his glass of wine and took me outside to practice. It was cold and there was snow everywhere. He took his sword and gave me a wooden sword. Then he ordered me to practice my blows on a dummy, and he went upstairs somewhere.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/tran_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For a few minutes I just watched what he was doing. Despite the fact that he had drunk so much in the evening, he looked very awake and fresh now. The man was swinging his sword deftly and jumping over the cliff. The sight mesmerized me, but when he saw me just standing there, he told me to train again. Clutching my sword tighter, I began striking the scarecrow with it to practice my strokes. I wasn't very good at first, but I didn't give up. Geralt had already finished his warm-up and sat down next to me, while I continued to humiliate the scarecrow.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/cir.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
That's how most of the day went. I was tired as hell and was one of the first to arrive for dinner. The same company of witches in the common room were drinking and partying again. Today I planned to learn from them, about unusual people and incidents lately. After putting down the food and pouring the wine, I sat down at the table and chose who to approach.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/din.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[But Eskel made the choice for me|Chapter1_Ciri_3]] The witcher had been drinking heavily again tonight, and sat down next to me. At first we just talked, and I tried to ask him about monsters or strange people, but Eskel just flirted with me and didn't answer any questions. Everyone around us was cheerful and hardly paid any attention to us. Suddenly I felt his hand on my waist. He put his arm around me, smiled, and continued the conversation. A few minutes later, as if by chance, he put his hand on my knee. I knew he liked me, but it was very unusual for me to be so desired by a man. Eskel acted more and more insistently and openly, and finally Geralt noticed it. He approached him, and the men stepped aside. It was noisy and I couldn't hear the words, but I knew they were fighting over me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/esk_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Not wanting to watch them fight, I decided to take a little walk around the castle and look around. Everyone in the common room was already too drunk to talk about anything serious. I wanted to find someone sober. After I finished my glass of wine, I stealthily walked out of there and headed for a walk down the corridors. There were dim lights, stone walls, and not a single person around.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/walk_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Some doors were closed and some had half-empty rooms behind them. My hopes of meeting someone adequate diminished each time. The castle was enormous and I wandered around for over an hour. Suddenly I heard footsteps behind me and turned around quickly. It was Eskel. He was still as drunk and disgruntled as ever.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/walk_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> You scared me, Eskel! Have you been following me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Eskel">> What if I did, Ciri? We weren't allowed to finish talking and I wanted to continue. <</speech>>
He came very close to me and leaned in. I understood what he wanted, but I didn't know how to answer him. I was silent, and Eskel saw that I wasn't resisting. He pressed me against the wall and his hands were suddenly on my ass. He squeezed it tightly and I cried out.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk_1.gif">
Something inside me started to burn and I didn't mind being in his arms anymore. The Witcher leaned lower and kissed me passionately. I kissed him back, but we were interrupted again. Heavy footsteps were heard around the corner, and Eskel stepped away from me. He wasn't happy about that, and quickly walked further down the corridor. I decided to go the other way to get back to the main hall. But I couldn't find my way there again and wandered around for about another half hour. I thought I was lost, and when I found myself once again in front of two corridors, I wondered where to turn.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/corr.jpg">
[[Right|Chapter1_Ciri_4.1]]
[[Left|Chapter1_Ciri_4.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $C_scene_1 = 77>>
I didn't know where I was going anymore, but I thought I heard a noise to my right, so I walked toward it. As I continued walking down the endlessly long and dark corridors, I heard the sound more and more clearly. Finally I reached the door where the noise came from. I peeked carefully inside and saw Eskel with a girl.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/walk_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They didn't notice me and continued to passionately kiss and caress each other. Apparently it was a prostitute and Eskel stealthily led her into the castle. They moved quickly and loudly all over the room, dropping everything around them. Finally they reached the small couch in the center of the room and the witcher quickly undressed the girl. She was left wearing only her stockings and torn underwear. Then he took off his clothes and put the girl on top of him. I was mesmerized by all of this and didn't want to leave. Something inside me began to burn again, and I became horny. At this time, the witcher inserted his cock into the girl and she began to move slowly on him.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I opened the door a little more and continued to watch. The girl was gradually speeding up and moaning loudly with pleasure. Eskel squeezed her breasts and legs hard with his hands. After a few minutes they decided to change positions and the witcher bent the girl in front of him. He inserted his cock into her again and began rapidly fucking her from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The warmth inside me grew stronger and stronger, but suddenly I heard footsteps around the corner. To avoid being noticed, I closed the door and ran further down the corridor. Wandering around the castle again for a long time, I finally recognized familiar places and after half an hour I found my room.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/room.jpg">
[[I was so tired of walking around this cold castle that I quickly went to bed and fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I sensed warmer air blowing from the left hallway and decided to go there. I kept walking for about ten more minutes, trying to open every door I could find
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/walk_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Finally one of them was open and I went inside. It was some kind of armory or hall of fame. There were lots of beautiful weapons and armor all around. Some were as good as new, and some looked very old. The light was hotter here and I kept looking around, but suddenly Vesemir came out of the shadows and greeted me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/walk_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was scared, but he reassured me. The man began to tell me about the weapon and its history. He talked for a long time and I asked a lot of questions. After about half an hour he offered to walk me back to my room, and I gladly agreed. On the way, I tried to ask him about strange people or unusual monsters, but he said he hadn't heard anything lately. I got frustrated, but at least now I found my room.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/room.jpg">
Vesemir wished me goodnight and left, and I undressed and went to bed. [[I was so tired of walking around this castle that I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_5]]The next day I slept for a long time again and woke up to a loud knock on the door.
<<speech "Eskel">> Good morning, Ciri. May I come in? <</speech>>
I knew from the voice that it was Eskel and didn't know what to answer. He was behaving very strangely yesterday.
<<speech "Eskel">> I want to apologize, Ciri. I got terribly drunk yesterday! I also remembered something about something you were interested in. <</speech>>
I stayed on the bed and let him come in. He quickly opened the door and was very surprised to see me in bed.
<<speech "Eskel">>I...I didn't know you were still in bed, I'm sorry. <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I don't feel well today. What did you want to tell me? <</speech>>
Eskel began to speak slowly, picking up the words, sincerely trying to apologize. He really looked very guilty and asked for forgiveness. For a moment I began to be amused by this situation. The menacing man who had been hitting on me so roughly yesterday now looked like an innocent child. I decided to mock him a little and sort of accidentally pulled my legs out from under the covers.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/bed_1.jpg">
He tried to pretend not to notice it and tried to look up, but his eyes kept dropping down. Now it was even harder for him to pick up the words, so I decided to play along with him.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Okay, Eskel, I forgive you. You said you had something important to tell me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Eskel">>Yes...Ciri, yesterday you asked about strange people or phenomena I saw recently... <</speech>>
The witcher had a hard time talking, fighting the urge to look at my legs. I could have covered my legs with a blanket or pulled it up even higher
[[Hide my legs under the blanket|Chapter1_Ciri_6.1]]
[[Bare your legs even higher|Chapter1_Ciri_6.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $C_scene_2 = 77>>
I tucked my legs under the blanket to keep him talking, and asked him to continue. The man gathered his thoughts and began to tell me about the strange people he'd seen recently in a town not far from Kaer Morhen. According to him, the people looked very strange: they wore armor with an unknown crest, and weapons unlike anything Eskel had seen before.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk.jpg">
I began to question the witcher about exactly where it was and where these people had gone. All he told me was that he saw them in the tavern and then he left there. As the witch continued to talk, I felt a pleasant warmth inside me again, and I realized that I was starting to get a little excited looking at him. I don't know why, but while I was in a girl's body, I started to like men. Eskel spoke more confidently and enthusiastically, and my hands under the blanket slowly reached for her pussy. I touched it through my panties and realized that it was already wet. Witcher didn't notice my hands moving under the blanket, and I carefully removed my panties and began fondling myself.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/puss_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was incredibly satisfying and made me want to moan and close my eyes. But Eskel was still talking. The witcher had already repeated the description of these people several times and everything he remembered. Apparently, he really felt guilty about yesterday's behavior. I knew that he wouldn't stop himself, so I interrupted him. I thanked Eskel for his help and asked him to leave me alone, as I was still not feeling well. He wished me a good day, left the room, and closed the door, and I could finally finish the job. I quickly threw the blanket aside and continued on. It felt even more pleasurable and I soon reached orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/puss_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My whole body tensed, my breathing hitched and my eyes went dark, but then a wave of pleasure came over me and I moaned loudly. That wave quickly turned into warmth and soothing, and quickly traveled through my whole body. I exhaled and relaxed on the bed. At that moment I heard rustling outside the door. Maybe Eskel was still there, eavesdropping, but I didn't care right now. A woman's orgasm is much more pleasurable than a man's. After that, I was euphoric for a few more minutes.
It was only after ten minutes that I finally gathered my thoughts and realized what Eskel had told me. Now I had to persuade Geralt to go in search of these strange people together. [[I got dressed and headed to the main hall for lunch|Chapter1_Ciri_7]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I loved seeing him get nervous. It both amused and aroused me. As if by accident, I lifted the blanket a little higher again, and now the witcher could even see my panties.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/bed_2.jpg">
Eskel noticed them immediately, but still continued to fight the urge to look at me openly. The man tried to gather his thoughts and began to tell me about the strange people he had seen recently in a town near Kaer Morhen. According to him, the men looked very strange: they wore armor with an unknown crest, and weapons unlike anything Eskel had seen before.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk.jpg">
I began to ask the witch about exactly where it was and where these people had gone. He nervously told me only that he saw them in the tavern and then he left there. As the witcher continued to speak confusedly, I felt a pleasant warmth inside again, and I realized that I was beginning to get a little excited looking at him. I don't know why, but while I was in the girl's body, I started to like men. Eskel tried to finish his story quickly, and then he wished me a good day and left the room. He was much nicer today than he had been yesterday. If he tried to kiss me again, I certainly wouldn't resist.
After another ten minutes, I finally gathered my thoughts and realized what Eskel had told me. Now I had to persuade Geralt to go in search of these strange people together. [[I got dressed and headed to the main hall for lunch|Chapter1_Ciri_7]]It was much quieter today. I saw a sad Geralt in the corner of the room, at the table. He was eating and staring with glassy eyes right in front of him. I put down some food for myself and sat down next to him, but he didn't notice me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/ger.jpg">
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Geralt, today Eskel told me about some strange people in a town nearby. Don't you want to go there together and find out the details? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> No, why would I? You and I are safe here and that's all the details I want to know! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> But it's just outside the castle and Eskel says they had unknown weapons and armor! What if they are some kind of monsters, sorcerers or assassins? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> I don't care what crest these warriors wear and you shouldn't care. <</speech>>
I knew I wasn't doing a very good job of convincing him, so I went to extremes.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> We've been sitting in this cold castle for over a month and I'm bored! If you don't go, I'll get to this town alone and find out the details while you're here resting! Goodbye! <</speech>>
I quickly got up from the table and walked out of the hall. I purposely spoke the last phrase louder, so that the other witchers could hear us, too. I knew that Geralt was difficult to manipulate, but it was worth a try. I hoped he would come into my room later and agree.
I picked up Ciri's diary again and began to read her earlier entries. The girl described her life and adventures with Geralt in interesting ways. In some places she described the witcher in such detail that it seemed to me that the girl saw him as more than just a friend.
I spent the rest of the day reading, but Geralt never came in. I decided that if he didn't talk to me after dinner, I would pack my bags and run away at night. After all, I have a specific purpose in this world and I don't want to stay here too long, even though I like it in a woman's body.
[[For dinner|Chapter1_Ciri_8]]As in previous evenings, many more witchers came to dinner. Everyone was drinking again and sharing funny stories.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/din_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stared intently at Geralt and waited for him to talk to me after all, but even now it didn't happen. So I went back to my room and decided to leave on my own. I packed all my things and some food in a small bag. Late at night, when most people were already asleep, I dressed warmer and quietly went outside. I didn't know how to ride a horse, so I had to walk. I found a map of the area in the main hall and was now trying to figure out how I could get to town. It took me about ten minutes and I set off.
At first the road wasn't hard, I followed a path among the hills and snow, but after a few hours I reached a dark and rather scary forest.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/for.jpg">
I stopped and checked the map. I didn't want to go there at all, but apparently it was the shortest way to the city. I pulled myself together and went forward. It was very dark and my feet were falling through the snow, but I kept walking for hours. My feet were already very tired and wet, and suddenly in the middle of the forest I saw a small hut. There was no snow burning inside and it looked abandoned.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/dom.jpg">
I knew it could be dangerous, but I was too tired to walk any further. Deciding to take a little break in this house, I carefully stepped closer and peered through the window. There were no people or furniture there. I went inside, locked the door behind me, and looked around. There was nothing suspicious in the house and, most importantly, it was much warmer and drier than outside. I lit a candle, sat down in the corner, and covered myself with all the clothes I had.
It got much warmer and I warmed up quickly. From fatigue and darkness, my eyes began to close and after a few minutes [[I fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_09]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i> Hint: The challenge is about to begin. In further adventures there will be many. To win, press the "Run" button or similar. You must press a certain number of times to successfully complete it. This can affect scenes in the future. Good luck!
</i>
[[Let's go!|Chapter1_Ciri_9]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
I don't know how long I slept, but suddenly I woke up in the middle of the forest. It was very dark and there was no snow. I looked around and didn't understand how I got here. Maybe the cabin had been enchanted, and now I was trapped. I couldn't see any living creatures around me, and the sky was darker and lower. Suddenly I heard the sound of heavy footsteps. At first it was somewhere far away, but gradually it was getting closer. I got very scared, so I decided not to wait and ran. But the sound got louder and louder, and quickly followed me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/run.gif">
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I did it! I think I managed to escape|Chapter1_Ciri_10]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! I tripped and fell right into a puddle of mud, and something creepy jumped on me from behind! Try again|Chapter1_Ciri_9]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<elseif visited() == 4>>
One more try! This time I had to be more careful, or the monster would eat me. I found myself in the middle of the forest again. It was very dark and there was no snow. I looked around and didn't understand how I got here. I couldn't see any living creatures around me, and the sky was darker and lower. Suddenly I heard the sound of heavy footsteps. At first it was somewhere far away, but gradually it came closer. I became very afraid, and I ran as hard as I could. But the sound got louder and louder, and quickly followed me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/run.gif">
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I did it! I think I managed to escape|Chapter1_Ciri_10]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! I tripped and fell right into a puddle of mud, and something creepy jumped on me from behind! Try again|Chapter1_Ciri_9]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<else>>
One more try! I found myself in the middle of the forest again. It was very dark and there was no snow. I looked around and didn't understand how I got here. I couldn't see any living creatures around me, and the sky was darker and lower. Suddenly I heard the sound of heavy footsteps. At first it was somewhere far away, but gradually it came closer. I got very scared, so I decided not to wait and ran. But the sound got louder and louder, and quickly followed me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/run.gif">
<<button "Run!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Run($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Great, I did it! I think I managed to escape|Chapter1_Ciri_10]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it! I tripped and fell right into a puddle of mud, and something creepy jumped on me from behind! Try again|Chapter1_Ciri_9]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
There was silence for a few minutes, and then all of a sudden there was a rumble. It sounded like thunder! It was repeated over and over again, but no lightning could be seen. I was shaking with fear again, and I fell down.
When I opened my eyes a second later I realized that I was back in the cabin and he was just a dream, but suddenly I heard a loud knock on the door. I quickly opened my eyes and looked around. The sun was already shining brightly in the window and someone was persistently trying to open the door.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Who is there and what do you want? <</speech>>
There was silence after my words. I didn't know what to do next, since I hadn't even brought a weapon with me. I realized now that this had been a mistake. The silence lasted for a few minutes, and then someone outside tried to kick the door again. And he almost succeeded. The man outside cursed quietly and tried to break the door down again...
<<timed 2s t8n>>
And this time he succeeded. The door flew aside and the silhouette of a large man in a dark hood appeared in the passage. I stood bewildered in the corner, and the man finally stepped forward. He removed the hood and I saw that it was Geralt. Fear quickly receded from me and I threw myself into his arms
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/ger_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The Witcher hugged me tightly and held me close to him.
<<speech "Geralt">> I knew you would run away, Ciri! But I didn't think you'd get this far! I should have locked you in your room after all. <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> And I'm glad to see you, Geralt! Thanks for following me. <</speech>>
Despite his stern appearance, the man was pleased with my words and he no longer swore at me.
<<speech "Geralt">> And why do you need to go to town? Is it just out of curiosity? <</speech>>
I didn't know how to prove to the witch that it was important, because he thought it was my childish whim.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Understand, it's not just curiosity, Geralt. I have some kind of premonition! It's like something's pulling me there! <</speech>>
The man was silent and thoughtful after these words. He stared out the window for a few minutes and then agreed to drive into the city together. I was very happy about that, and I hugged the witcher again.
[[We went outside and Geralt helped me onto my horse. Then he sat behind me and we rode|Chapter1_Ciri_11]]
<</timed>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Riding one horse was not very comfortable. Geralt was forced to press up against me and I could feel him resting against my back and butt. Being in a girl's body made me feel wanted and I found Geralt very masculine and attractive. As we rode, I got the idea to tease him.
[[Tease Geralt|Chapter1_Ciri_12.1]]
[[Don't do it|Chapter1_Ciri_12.2]]
<<set $tease += 1>>
I pretended to be cold and pressed myself harder against the witcher. He didn't mind and put his arm around my waist. I felt something pressing even harder against my back. I began to move my ass slowly in time with the horse's movements, and I teased Geralt and touched him harder and harder. The witcher didn't mind and held me tightly around the waist. I felt so small and defenseless in his arms.
In the evening, we finally reached Ard Carraigh. Eskel said he'd heard about those strange people in the tavern. It was from there that I decided to begin my search. We left our horse in the stables and quickly found the tavern by the noise and the drunken people. We were met at the entrance by angry peasants who didn't like witchers, but I persuaded Geralt not to attack them. As soon as we opened the door, we heard a familiar voice, and taking a few steps inside I saw an old acquaintance
<<timed 1s t8n>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Jaskier and he was singing loudly. People clearly liked it, they were listening intently, clapping and singing along. As always, this daffodil was basking in the glory. Besides, the girls adored him. The bard didn't immediately notice us. Geralt and I sat down in a dark corner and ordered food. I understood that we would have to talk to him, since he might know important information, but I wanted to delay that moment. We hadn't had time to get our food yet, and Jaskier was already coming up to us.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.jpg">
He got excited and sat down at the table with us. Geralt could barely convince him not to sing a song about him now. He obviously didn't want to draw much attention to himself. Jaskier ordered himself a drink and began to actively ask us about our latest adventures. It turned out that he had been looking for Geralt for weeks. By this time they had brought us food and I was actively eating a hot meal. The bard was talking to Geralt, but his eyes were fixed on me. I knew from the books that they had known each other for a long time, but apparently Ciri had matured and grown prettier since their last meeting.
Jaskier was passionately telling Geralt some stories and asking a lot of questions. The witch showed with all his appearance that he was not particularly happy to see the bard. As always, he was too talkative, but he said little that really interested me. I decided to intervene in the conversation, and asked Jaskier about the strange people in the tavern. He was already quite drunk, but he was surprised by my question. He looked at me and at Geralt, took a big sip, exhaled sharply, and said that we would definitely enjoy this story.
[[I was looking forward to|Chapter1_Ciri_13]]
<</timed>>I liked to feel wanted, but now I was too tired and hungry to play, so I just tried not to fall off my horse. By evening we finally reached Ard Carraigh. Eskel said he'd heard about those strange people in the tavern. It was from there that I decided to begin my search. We left our horse in the stables and quickly found the tavern by the noise and the drunken people. We were met at the entrance by angry peasants who didn't like witchers, but I persuaded Geralt not to attack them. As soon as we opened the door, we heard a familiar voice, and taking a few steps inside I saw an old acquaintance
<<timed 1s t8n>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Jaskier and he was singing loudly. People clearly liked it, they were listening intently, clapping and singing along. As always, this daffodil was basking in the glory. Besides, the girls adored him. The bard didn't immediately notice us. Geralt and I sat down in a dark corner and ordered food. I understood that we would have to talk to him, since he might know important information, but I wanted to delay that moment. We hadn't had time to get our food yet, and Jaskier was already coming up to us.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.jpg">
He got excited and sat down at the table with us. Geralt could barely convince him not to sing a song about him now. He obviously didn't want to draw much attention to himself. Jaskier ordered himself a drink and began to actively ask us about our latest adventures. It turned out that he had been looking for Geralt for weeks. By this time they had brought us food and I was actively eating a hot meal. The bard was talking to Geralt, but his eyes were fixed on me. I knew from the books that they had known each other for a long time, but apparently Ciri had matured and grown prettier since their last meeting.
Jaskier was passionately telling Geralt some stories and asking a lot of questions. The witch showed with all his appearance that he was not particularly happy to see the bard. As always, he was too talkative, but he said little that really interested me. I decided to intervene in the conversation, and asked Jaskier about the strange people in the tavern. He was already quite drunk, but he was surprised by my question. He looked at me and at Geralt, took a big sip, exhaled sharply, and said that we would definitely enjoy this story.
[[I was looking forward to|Chapter1_Ciri_13]
<</timed>><<speech "Jaskier">> Okay, okay, I'll tell you, even though you're not happy to see me! And by the way, I'm planning to write a new song about you! <</speech>>
He was silent again and waited for Geralt's reaction, but he was already running out of patience.
<<speech "Geralt">> Listen, Jaskier, if you don't tell Ciri about these strange people right now, I'm going to get really mad and probably fucking hit you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> Don't ruin my face, friend. I'm already starting the story: men in strange armor and with strange weapons were here. They had been prowling the city and questioning the inhabitants for days. At first they were looking for a mutual acquaintance of ours, Yennefer of Vengerberg, but then she found them herself. I personally saw them chatting here in the tavern, and the next morning they disappeared. Both Yennefer and these people. They didn't even pay the owner of the tavern. The rascal charged me because I accidentally told him I knew the sorceress. So now she owes me thirty coins! And she never even liked me! That girl is always nothing but trouble! <</speech>>
He started talking about something from his life again and Geralt brought him back to the important topic of conversation. After the witcher heard Yennefer's name, he became very curious.
<<speech "Geralt">> Jaskier, you son of a bitch, don't get distracted! What happened next? Where did they disappear to? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> Geralt, don't you know the meaning of the word disappeared? I don't know where they are! Otherwise I'd tell the tavern master about it! <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Bitch! Is that all you know? And how does this information help me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> I have no idea! You asked me about these people, I told you everything I know! Now it's your turn to tell me something interesting! <</speech>>
I realized I wasn't going to get anything more out of him. I thought it was strange that someone had managed to kidnap Yennefer so easily, since she was an incredibly powerful sorceress! Apparently these people were very powerful. In fact, I was glad to hear that Yennefer had something to do with these strange people. Now Geralt would definitely want to find them and save the sorceress. We ordered more wine, but at that moment, one of the angry peasants who had met us at the entrance to the tavern came up to our table. He was terribly drunk and immediately started telling Gerald to get out of here. The witcher tried to ignore him for a few minutes, but when the peasant grabbed Geralt's arm, he punched the man back hard.
A few minutes later, several more men, but now with guns, quickly made their way to our table. Geralt stood up quickly, but before he could draw his sword, his enemies had already surrounded him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[The battle was unavoidable and I stealthily pulled out the dagger|Chapter1_Ciri_13.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Geralt defended himself with improvised means and beat them in the face with his fists. They attacked from different directions, hitting him in the back and in the legs. The witch managed to get a weapon away from one of them and now it was easier. They tried to surround him again, but Geralt would not let them. He fought back blow after blow and wounded them back.
At first they didn't notice me and attacked only Geralt, but after a few minutes of battle one of them looked at me and grinned grimly. He walked swiftly with his sword in my direction, but at the last moment I grabbed my dagger and swung it.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/fight_1.jpg">
He parried my blow, but I hit again and again
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish him off!|Chapter1_Ciri_13.2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He deflected my attack again, and swung his sword back at me. My eyes went black... try again|Chapter1_Ciri_13.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Geralt defended himself with improvised means and beat them in the face with his fists. They attacked from different directions, hitting him in the back and in the legs. The witch managed to get a weapon away from one of them and now it was easier. They tried to surround him again, but Geralt would not let them. He fought back blow after blow and wounded them back.
At first they didn't notice me and attacked only Geralt, but after a few minutes of battle one of them looked at me and grinned grimly. He walked swiftly with his sword in my direction, but at the last moment I grabbed my dagger and swung it.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/fight_1.jpg">
He parried my blow, but I hit again and again. This time I tried to move faster
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish him off!|Chapter1_Ciri_13.2]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He deflected my attack again, and swung his sword back at me. My eyes went black... try again|Chapter1_Ciri_13.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I was able to defeat one enemy, and Geralt handled the rest.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/2/ban_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The fight was very intense, but we barely got hit. The whole time Jaskier sat in the corner of the table and didn't move. Geralt finished his glass and told me it was time for us to go to bed. I could have agreed with him, or I could have spent some more time with Jaskier.
[[Go to bed|Chapter1_Ciri_14.1]]
[[Drink some more with the bard|Chapter1_Ciri_14.2]]<<set $tease += 1>>
I asked for his private room so I could take a bath, but Geralt turned me down. So I decided to get back at him and tease him a little. I really wanted to sleep and started undressing right in the middle of the room.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/ciri_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had no experience with this, but I tried to take things very slowly and seductively. I think Geralt realized my plan, freaked out, and quickly left the room. I laughed and quickly changed my clothes and went to bed. I liked to embarrass the big guy.
The witcher came back into the room about half an hour later and went straight to bed. [[Tomorrow was an important day, and we needed to get a good rest|Chapter1_Ciri_15]]<<set $jas_tease += 1>>
I told Geralt that I wanted to talk to Jaskier some more, and I would come to bed in half an hour. He looked at me sternly, but didn't argue. The bard was a little surprised by my decision, but immediately ordered us some more wine. After Geralt left, Jaskier became more bold and openly flirted with me. He was very gallant, paid me many compliments and even promised to write a song in my honor. I was embarrassed by his determined advances, but I was pleased.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
We spent another hour or so with him, and then I realized that I was very sleepy. By this time, I had had a few more glasses of wine and was pretty drunk. I got up from the table, and Jaskier nobly offered to walk me to my room. I gladly agreed, and he took my hand and gently supported me all the way to the door.
Before he left, he kissed my hand gently and said good night, but his eyes weren't on my hand. I licked my lips and moved much closer to him. The bard immediately took my hint and kissed me passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I didn't resist and was only glad for the kiss. He hugged me harder and continued to kiss me for a few more minutes. I liked the feeling of being embraced by a man, but after another minute, Jaskier stopped and took a step away from me. I didn't understand what had happened, but the bard kissed me again, said good night, and went to his room. I felt a pleasant warmth inside again, but now I had to go to bed.
When I went into the room, I saw that Geralt was already asleep. [[Quickly undressed, I lay down to sleep on the bed next to me|Chapter1_Ciri_15]]<<set $tease += 1>>
In the morning, Geralt woke me up early. Apparently, he had once again carefully considered what Jaskier had told us and was now actively packing his things.
<<speech "Geralt">> Get up, Ciri. We need to have a quick breakfast and hit the road. We need to find out who those strange people were and why they kidnapped Yennefer. I think only the other mages on Thanedd Island can help us with that. <</speech>>
Actually, I was glad that Jaskier had told us all this. Now Geralt was very motivated to find these people and Yennefer. It was amazing that these people could kidnap such a powerful sorceress.
As far as I remember, the island of wizards is far away, and I think that Geralt hopes to meet his friend Triss Merigold there. She will surely tell him of Yennefer's plans. We had a quick breakfast and headed out early before Jaskier woke up and started pestering Geralt again. I didn't want to part with the bard so rudely, though.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_3.jpg">
Leaving town in the early morning hours, we drove all day. As it began to get dark, Geralt decided not to take any chances and find a safe place to sleep so he wouldn't have to spend the night in the woods. The witcher offered to spend the night at his friend's big house nearby. I was glad of that, as I was very cold and tired. At first Geralt didn't get on the horse with me, but walked beside me, but towards evening, he was apparently tired, and I teased him again, turning in front of him and touching him with my ass.
It was late at night when we got to his house.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From a distance I could see the lights in the windows of his house burning, but when we got closer the house seemed abandoned to me. It seemed suspicious, but it was too late to go anywhere else for the night. Geralt drew his sword, drank a potion, and went to explore the house, while I stayed outside. When the witcher left, I was a little scared to be here alone. The house was making strange noises, and the strong wind and the blizzard made it impossible to see or hear anything around me.
Geralt came back for me about twenty minutes later. We made ourselves comfortable in the big room, he lit the fireplace, and we had a little snack by the fire. We were both very tired, so Geralt found us two adjoining bedrooms and suggested we go to bed. [[I willingly agreed and went to my room|Chapter1_Ciri_16]]In the middle of the night, I woke up to the noise on the top floor. I opened one eye and continued to lie there watching what was happening. Suddenly, something appeared from a small hole in the wall and was coming toward me vigorously right across the ceiling
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She looked like a nice girl, but I knew she was a monster - Bruxa. She took her time, as if studying me. Under the blanket, I carefully took the dagger in my hand that Geralt had given me. I was ready to attack her, despite her attractive appearance you could expect anything from her. I lurched and wondered what to do next
[[Attack her first|Chapter1_Ciri_17.1]]
[[Wait a little longer|Chapter1_Ciri_17.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided not to let her get any closer, so I quickly got up from the bed with the dagger in my hand and swung it. I reached for it with the very end of the blade and wounded it slightly, as the monster reacted quickly and jumped aside. She clearly wasn't prepared for the attack, but she looked very angry now. The girl screamed loudly with her mouth wide open
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/mons.gif">
She kept screaming for a while longer, and I couldn't even get close to her. When she finally fell silent, I only had time to throw a splinter I had in hand at her. I called for help from Geralt, and he almost immediately appeared and attacked the monster. The girl dodged his blows and then ran back into the hole she'd come from. The witcher ordered me to hide, and he left the bedroom and started exploring the house again, listening for every rustle.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I could hear it moving slowly through the walls and ceiling. I was too curious to sit in the room so I carefully looked out into the hallway. Geralt was walking and trying to find the monster, but suddenly [[she collapsed on top of him along with the ceiling|Chapter1_Ciri_18.3]]I continued to lie there, pretending to be asleep. After looking at me carefully from the ceiling, the girl crawled down the wall, approached me, sat on the edge of the bed, and whispered something
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I looked at her again and wondered what to do next. It was time to act.
[[Attack her|Chapter1_Ciri_17.1]]
[[Open your eyes and look at her|Chapter1_Geralt_Ciri_18.2]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a monster. She piled on the witcher and tried to bite him. She clutched at his sword, and he beat her with his hands and everything he could. She responded by clawing at everything she could reach. I decided to help him, so I ran closer and started stabbing her with the dagger.
<<button "Hit Her!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 10>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Hit the Monster|Chapter1_Ciri_19.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Finally the witcher was able to get his sword out from under her and swung, but the monster quickly sprinted away again and sprinted out into the street, breaking the window. Geralt got up, drank more of the potion, and ran after her. Bruxa was waiting for him in the courtyard of the house. I looked out the window and saw them continue fighting. When I saw the witcher, the monster screamed loudly again, but he used protective magic.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It didn't shut up again for a long time, and Geralt was able to kick it back into the snow. The monster was wounded, but still very strong. The witch decided to get closer, and she jumped sharply out of the snow and flew away, throwing off her light white dress. Now she no longer looked like a girl. [[She circled over him, looking for the right moment to attack, and I ran outside, too|Chapter1_Ciri_19.2]]I found myself in the courtyard, and Geralt continued to fight the monster.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Finally she came down and attacked him. He was able to dodge and grabbed her leg. The monster hit him with its wings and leg, hitting him in the head. Then she flew up again and bided her time to attack. Her attacks continued, and the witcher tried to wound her as hard as he could. After a few more minutes, he managed to cut her wings with his sword. I stood near the door, and Geralt in the center of the courtyard. The monster had a hard time flying now, and she landed on the steps right between us. She was ready to attack him at any minute. The witcher was hurt, too, and looked tired. I wanted to help him and decided to get the monster's attention. [[Finding some rocks under my feet, I started aiming at the flying thing|Chapter1_Ciri_19.3]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/fight.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They continued to fight furiously, and I threw rocks at the monster, trying to get her attention. It wasn't easy, because they were constantly moving and moving very fast.
<<button "Hit the monster!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Aim straight for the head!|Chapter1_Ciri_19.4]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Shit! Missed again! Try again!|Chapter1_Ciri_19.3]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<else>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/fight.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They continued to fight furiously, and I threw rocks at the monster again, trying to get her attention. It wasn't easy, because they were constantly moving and moving very fast.
<<button "Hit the monster!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Aim straight for the head!|Chapter1_Ciri_19.4]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Shit! Missed again! Try again!|Chapter1_Ciri_19.3]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Finally I managed to pick a good moment and hit her right in the head. She turned to me and screamed loudly. At that moment Geralt made a dash to her back and swung his sword
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/3/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her head fell to the snow and rolled to the side. Several more times he chopped her body with his sword. When she finally stopped moving, he calmed down and exhaled heavily. There were traces of blood all over his clothes. I suggested he go back inside and dress the wounds. It took us a little while, and then we decided that we shouldn't stay in the house any longer and started packing.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on our horse and set off. [[Hopefully, we'll get to the island of mages by tonight|Chapter1_Ciri_20]]<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Our road was through the woods again, but now I tried to stay close to Geralt. On the way, we talked a lot with the witcher. I asked him about his relationship with Triss and Yennefer, and Geralt answered me reluctantly. As the evening wore on, it got colder, and I pressed my little ass harder against the witch again. It turned me on, and tonight it seemed to me that Geralt liked it, too. I knew that I was still very young for him, but too sexy for him to resist the arousal. After a few minutes, I thought I felt his cock resting against me. He got uncomfortable and sat a little further away from me, but I tried to keep teasing him. It made me even more aroused. I was getting used to the world and felt more confident and unpunished, but my good upbringing did not allow me to start any more lewd acts with Gerald.
[[Late in the evening we almost reached the island of mages, but decided to stop for the night in the nearest town, Gors Velen|Chapter1_Ciri_21]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $C_scene_3 = 77>>
The girl didn't look aggressive at all, and I was in no hurry to act. Slowly opening my eyes, I continued to lie down. She moved closer to me and continued to scrutinize me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stood up a little and leaned forward. The girl smiled and licked her lips. She seemed so sweet and defenseless. I tried to talk to her, but she didn't respond. Instead, she smoothly came close and kissed me. Her lips were incredibly soft and sensual
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I responded with a passionate kiss and after a minute I felt the girl begin to undress me. By this point I felt warm inside again and began to get aroused. She acted very smoothly but confidently. I didn't want to resist her, it was as if she had charmed me. In another minute I was almost naked, and her lips were lower and lower.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
First she gently caressed my breasts, licking and sucking my nipples. Then her hard and hot tongue reached my clitoris. It was an indescribable sensation. It's impossible to explain these feelings to a man and compare them to anything else. She was clearly a professional at this, and it was as if she had anticipated all my desires.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Caressing me with her fingers and tongue, the girl gradually accelerated and pressed her lips tighter and tighter against my pussy. Quiet moans came out of me. I tried to hold them back so that Geralt wouldn't hear us, but it was getting harder and harder. After another couple of minutes, I was already at the peak of my pleasure and had reached orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A pleasant warmth slowly spread throughout her body to her fingertips. The girl slowed, but didn't stop. The tension in my body changed smoothly to maximum relaxation, and then she stopped. I was still breathing heavily and my temples were throbbing.
But the girl didn't let me rest. She undressed completely and sat on top of me, and her pussy was right in my mouth. I was inexperienced at this so I just started licking her slowly with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I must have been doing everything right, because the girl moaned louder and pressed harder and harder against my lips. I gradually accelerated and tried to repeat what she had done to me a few minutes before. My hands squeezed her small and firm ass. After a couple more minutes she had an orgasm and moaned loudly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was afraid that Geralt might hear us and warned her about it. The girl understood the danger she was in from the witcher, so she quickly got dressed and disappeared into the same hole from which she emerged. Just a minute after that, Geralt knocked on the door and asked if I was all right. I told him I was having a nightmare. He said it was time to wake up and move on.
I quickly got dressed, we had breakfast by the fireplace and went outside. The weather was a little better today. We got on the horse and hit the road. [[Hopefully we'll get to the island of mages by tonight|Chapter1_Ciri_20]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When we got into town, we left the horse in the stables and headed for the tavern. At the entrance, some local bandits approached us and began to insult Geralt. He had already drawn his sword and wanted to attack them, but I managed to talk him out of it. He only broke the nose of one of them and took away his weapon.
After that we went into the tavern. We sat down next to each other and Geralt ordered us wine and food. In this fantasy world, we were constantly faced with some kind of difficulty. It was unfamiliar to me and I was getting very tired of it. I could now finish dinner and go straight to bed, or I could have a few more drinks and talk to Geralt
[[Go right to sleep|Chapter1_Ciri_22.1]]
[[Sit a little longer|Chapter1_Ciri_22.2]]I was incredibly tired, so I told Geralt about it. This time he paid for a private room with a bathroom and I left. I felt very dirty after all these adventures, and I wanted to wash myself.
Once in the room with the hot tub, I started slowly undressing.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/1.jpg">
There was a large mirror in the room and I could enjoy the beauty of my young body from the outside. I found a few small wounds on me and treated them carefully. When only my underwear remained on, I humbly covered myself with a towel and continued to examine my body. It was still very unfamiliar to me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/2.jpg">
I dipped my hand into the water to see how hot it was. The temperature was very suitable and I was ready to take a bath. After taking off my towel and underwear, I slowly climbed into the water completely. The hot water was incredibly relaxing to my body, tired from the battles and hikes.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/3.jpg">
I enjoyed hot water and relaxing in the tub for about an hour. I really missed that in my witching adventures. After a while I even dozed off for a few minutes, but I woke up to creaks in the room. I looked around, but didn't see anyone.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/4.jpg">
Then I started actively washing myself and got out of the bathroom. After that, I had no more energy left for anything but sleep. After a quick change of clothes, I went to bed and immediately fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_23]]<<set $tease += 1>>
I suggested that Geralt have some more drinks together, and soon the waitress brought us two pitchers of wine. I hardly ever drank alcohol in the real world, but here I really enjoyed it.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/ciri_2.jpg">
After drinking the wine, Geralt became calmer, kinder, and a little more talkative. I started asking him again about his relationship with Triss and Yennefer. He was talking a little more about it today. We sat in the tavern for a couple more hours, and then Geralt got up from the table and told us it was time for bed. Tomorrow we had a meeting with the wizards and Geralt was both looking forward to it and apprehensive.
The witcher rented us a room upstairs and we ended up in the same room again. When Geralt drank wine, he forgot that I was a big girl, after all, and I needed my own room. I decided to teach him a lesson again tonight. And the wine I drank made me a lot braver.
When he went into the room, he put out the candles and went to bed, and I purposely stood in the middle of the room and started slowly undressing to embarrass him.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/ciri_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Even though the room was dark, I was aware that Geralt could see me. He pretended to close his eyes and already be asleep, but I could see that he was looking at me. I liked teasing him and watching the stern witch get angry about it. I thought that sooner or later I might be able to seduce him and at least kiss him.
After a few more minutes, I was left in just my panties and a light blouse. I went to bed, covered myself with a blanket and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_23]]In the morning I heard that Geralt was already awake, but it was very early, and I didn't want to get up. When I opened my eyes, the sun was already shining brightly outside the window, and I saw a beautiful red-haired girl in the room.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss_1.jpg">
Seeing that I was awake she came closer and said hello. I immediately recognized her as the wizard and witcher's friend, Triss Merigold. The girl gave me a few minutes to get dressed and come to my senses. Geralt wasn't in the room yet and Triss wanted to talk to me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss.jpg">
Triss hugged me and said she was very happy to meet me. She immediately started asking me about my recent travels with the witcher. Triss considered herself a mentor to Ciri and took care of me.
I began to tell her what we knew about the mysterious people who had kidnapped Yennefer. Triss was a little upset when she found out why Geralt was looking for her, but she tried not to show it. The Enchantress told me that Yennefer was also looking for these people. Turns out she had recently lost her powers and hoped they would help her regain them. Apparently something didn't go according to plan. Triss has also been looking for Yennefer as of late, as the mysterious people may be spies from Nilfgaard who kidnapped Yennefer to find out about The Lodge of Sorceresses. According to Triss, it is said of these men that their weapons, armor, and magic have not been seen before in our lands. At this moment Geralt entered the room. He too was glad to see the sorceress and they embraced affably. Triss began to re-tell us everything she knew.
After what she said, I realized that these were exactly the people I needed to find and defeat in order to get the first key for Heath.
Triss told me that she herself didn't know where Yennefer was, but that she was going to talk to Tissaia de Vries about it tomorrow. Yennefer had consulted her before she left Thanedd Island. I was glad to hear Triss say this, for it sounded like a plan. Triss would be able to move us there and then Geralt would fight these mysterious people.
Then our conversation gradually turned to personal topics. First Triss told us about recent events in her life and furtively looked at Geralt. Between the two of them, I could sense a great deal of sexual tension.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/triss_2.jpg">
Afterward, she questioned me again about me and our journey here from Kaer Morhen. [[It was lunch time and the three of us decided to have lunch at the tavern|Chapter1_Ciri_24]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When the three of us went down to the dining room, to my surprise we saw Jaskier at the table.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas.jpg">
He was very happy to see us and came right over. I was happy about it too, unlike Geralt. We sat down at the same table and the bard immediately said that he wasn't offended that we had left without saying goodbye. Geralt didn't care, and I replied that I was glad to hear that. We ordered food and wine, and Jaskier couldn't stop talking about how hard it was to get here. He was nearly killed by a succubus on the way.
Soon we were served lunch and drinks. During the meal, Triss made several jokes about how Geralt was covered in mud and smelled like dirt. He took her hints pretty quickly, and after the meal she suggested that me and Geralt go to the bathhouse. Geralt didn't mind and supported her idea. Jaskier was okay with it, too, but no one invited him. I wondered if I wanted to spend the day in the bathhouse, or if I could stay with Jaskier in the tavern.
[[Go to the bathhouse with Geralt and Triss|Chapter1_Ciri_25.1]]
[[Stay in the tavern with Jaskier|Chapter1_Ciri_25.2][$jas_tease += 1]]<<set $triss_tease += 1>>
<<set $C_scene_4 = 77>>
Even though I was now in a girl's body, I didn't want to pass up the opportunity to look at Triss' naked body, and maybe I could tease Geralt a little more.
Once inside the bathhouse, the witcher went into the men's locker room, and Triss and I went into the women's locker room. There was no one there but us, and the witch began to undress without any embarrassment. Quickly taking off her light dress, she was left with almost no clothes on.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/1.jpg">
She wasn't wearing any underwear at all and that fact embarrassed me a little. I tried not to look at her, but Triss' gorgeous figure wouldn't let me take my eyes off of her. Soon she was completely naked and ready to go to the bath. Looking at me, the girl was surprised, because I hadn't even begun to undress yet. From her look I came to my senses and started to quickly take off my clothes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/3.jpg">
As I undressed, Triss wrapped a towel around me and I followed her example. She offered me a drink of wine and left to get it, while I wandered around the bathhouse. Soon the sorceress returned and brought wine and snacks. She and I had a great time, talking and laughing a lot.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1.jpg">
Triss had a glass of wine in her hand and often drank from it. The sorceress often poured herself and me wine. After a few minutes, one of the local workers joined us. She began slowly and gently washing and rubbing my body. I was not used to this kind of care and was a little embarrassed by it at first. Also, the worker was completely naked.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2.jpg">
When she was done with me, she sent me into the hot water tub and began to work on Triss's body. Without an ounce of shame, the enchantress stripped naked and enjoyed the hot water. After some more time, she went into the hot tub, too, and I enjoyed watching her gorgeous body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/3.jpg">
At one point I noticed that Triss was looking at me a little differently. She came up to me and offered to swim together in the cool pool. I was already tired of a hot bath and willingly agreed. At first we swam and enjoyed the cool water after a very hot bath, but after a couple of minutes Triss, after talking to me began to gradually approach me. We had already had a lot of wine and I wasn't quite sure what was going on, and Triss suddenly kissed me on the lips.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/4.jpg">
I was shocked, but responded with a passionate kiss and a gentle touch. My hands went lower and began caressing Triss' body under the water. Also suddenly the enchantress stopped, stepped out of the pool, and asked me for more wine. It was as if she felt ashamed of her passion for me. [[I threw on my towels and went out into the common room for more wine|Chapter1_Ciri_25.11]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I said no to Geralt and Triss, saying I'd rather stay in the tavern with Jaskier. The bard was pleasantly surprised by my decision, and immediately ordered us more wine.
<<if $jas_tease >= 2>> He and I had such a pleasant time together that I wanted to do it again. Perhaps tonight I'll let him go farther<</if>>
The witcher and the wizardess left, and we talked and drank with Jaskier for a long time yet. He was very funny and nice, complimented me a lot and flirted with me more and more openly. I liked his advances and the wine made me more and more liberated.
<<if $jas_tease >= 2>>
<<set $C_scene_5 = 77>>
We sat in the tavern for a few hours, and then Jaskier told me that he had a bottle of unique wine in his room, very expensive and delicious. I knew it was probably just an excuse, but I didn't want to refuse him. When we went into his room, Jaskier actually took a bottle of wine out of his bag and poured us a glass each. I drank it almost in one gulp and asked for more. The bard was very surprised by this, and when he came closer to pour the wine, I took a few steps toward him and kissed
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me back passionately. His hands reached down and began to squeeze my breasts and ass. I was quickly aroused and wanted to continue. Our caresses continued, and after a few minutes Jaskier sat on the bed and said he wanted to see me naked. I didn't argue and started slowly undressing in front of him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.jpg">
He looked at me intently and enjoyed my young body. Soon all that was left on was my black underwear and I stopped. Now suddenly there was excitement and shyness in me. Jaskier came up to me, kissed me once more, and then gently placed me on the bed. He knelt down and began to gently kiss and lick my legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first, he only touched his feet and fingers. It was very pleasant. With his lips and tongue he caressed each finger, and then he began to move gently upward. By this point I was already very excited and each kiss made me shudder and wince. When he rose above my knees, I closed my eyes and began to moan softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With his hands he continued to massage my feet and his tongue kept getting closer and closer to my pussy. Finally he pulled my panties down and quickly pulled them off me. He leaned forward into my pussy and kissed it gently a few times. Then with a quick movement he turned me around and continued to lick me from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned louder and enjoyed his every touch. His hands squeezed my little ass and his tongue caressed my pussy. Jaskier was incredibly good at this, I was rapidly approaching orgasm. A wave of warmth and pleasure came over me again. When he put his finger inside me and began to fuck me with it, I couldn't hold back any longer. I almost screamed with pleasure and after a minute I had an orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this point, I could feel Jaskier biting my ass, but I felt no pain. Clutching the edge of the bed tightly, I moaned and trembled with pleasure. My back arched and my temples began to throb. I closed my eyes and breathed heavily. The bard gradually stopped and looked at me with a smile.
<<speech "Jaskier">> Did you like it, Ciri? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Jaskier, that was great! It was the most vivid orgasm of my life. <</speech>>
The bard was clearly proud of himself and kissed my legs tenderly. He clearly wanted to continue and began caressing my legs with his cock through his pants. [[I didn't mind either, but we were interrupted by a knock at the door|Chapter1_Ciri_25.21][$jas_tease += 1]]
<<else>>
After Geralt left, Jaskier became more courageous. He was very gallant, told me many compliments and even promised to write a song in my honor. I was embarrassed by his determined advances, but I was pleased.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
We spent about another hour with him. By this time, I had had a few more glasses of wine and was pretty drunk and decided to lie down in my room. I got up from the table and he nobly offered to walk me out. I gladly agreed, and he took my hand and gently supported me all the way to the door.
Before he left, he kissed my hand gently and told me that I had very beautiful fingers. But his eyes weren't on my hand at all. I licked my lips and moved much closer to him. The bard immediately took my hint and kissed me passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I didn't resist and was only glad for the kiss. He hugged me harder and continued to kiss me for a few more minutes. I liked the feeling of being embraced by a man, but after another minute, Jaskier stopped and took a step away from me. I didn't understand what had happened, and the bard kissed me again, apologized, and went to his room.
I was surprised and went into my room and lay down on my bed. I think I immediately dozed off and woke up to a loud knock on the door. It was Geralt and he called me into the common room of the tavern for dinner. [[I got out of bed and followed him|Chapter1_Ciri_26]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>On the way back, I had the idea of stopping by Geralt's for a moment. I couldn't contain myself, as I was horny after Triss' kiss. The witcher didn't even notice me, he was enjoying the hot water and wine too.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat_1.jpg">
I watched him for a few minutes and then decided to go back to Triss. By this time she was back in the bath, but covering her body with a towel. Apparently her momentary weakness and passion for me had passed and she was still a little embarrassed.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/4.jpg">
After that we talked to Triss some more and then she suggested we go back to the tavern. We got dressed, met up with Geralt, and headed to dinner together. After the bath and bathing, we were very hungry for food.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/tav.jpg">
[[We sat down at the table in the corner, ordered food and wine|Chapter1_Ciri_26]]It was Geralt, and he was looking for me:
<<speech "Geralt">> Jaskier, are you there? Have you seen Ciri? <</speech>>
The bard was clearly confused and didn't know what to answer. After a few seconds of silence, he finally said:
<<speech "Jaskier">> I don't know, Geralt, I think she was in her room. I'll come out now and help you find her. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Okay, if you see her, tell her I'm waiting for her in the tavern for dinner <</speech>>
Geralt left and I started to get dressed quickly. Jaskier and I both knew that the witcher wouldn't appreciate our affair. The bard looked out of the room and made sure that Geralt was gone. [[Then I carefully walked out into the hallway and went to the common room for dinner|Chapter1_Ciri_26]]A few minutes later, Jaskier rejoined us.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/jas1.jpg">
We all looked very happy and the hot dinner only improved the overall mood. We had a great time with them. Jaskier told some funny stories and then Triss decided to recall her past adventures with Geralt and talked about them in detail. During the stories, the sorceress smiled playfully at Geralt several times and looked in his direction seductively. I didn't know much about women, but I think it was flirting. Apparently, she was still in love with Geralt. That's how the evening went. After a couple of hours, Geralt got up from the table and said he was going to bed. After him, Triss left, too. Jaskier and I were left alone at the table again. I could spend more time with the bard, or I could go to bed.
[[Go to sleep|Chapter1_Ciri_27.1]]
[[Stay a little longer with Jaskier|Chapter1_Ciri_27.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
I was very tired for the day, and I wanted to sleep badly. I wished Lutzy good night, got up from the table, and went to my room. But on my way there, as I walked past Triss's room, I heard some strange noises. Should I look in her room?
[[Looking into the Sorceress's Room|Chapter1_Ciri_28.1]]
[[Go straight to bed|Chapter1_Ciri_28.2]]The bard was pleased with my decision and ordered more wine.
<<if $jas_tease >= 3>>
<<set $C_scene_6 = 77>>
He obviously wanted a continuation of what had happened in the afternoon, and twenty minutes later he invited me back to his room. I didn't mind at all, I finished my wine and said yes.
In his room he poured us more wine, but I didn't want to drink any more. I was already very horny and ready for more. I took a few steps towards him and kissed him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me passionately back. His hands went down and started squeezing my breasts and ass. After a couple of minutes, he sat down on the bed and asked me to undress again. I enjoyed teasing him and began to move slowly and erotically in front of him, gradually removing my clothes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This time he didn't stop me and soon I was wearing only panties and a short blouse. Jaskier was already very horny and finally pulled out his cock. It was the first penis I had ever seen, but I wasn't scared. On the contrary, I became more interested and moved closer to the bard. I had never touched another man's cock and I didn't know what to do with it. I wrapped one hand around it, I moistened my other hand with saliva and began to slowly caress the head of his cock with my fingers and my palm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier started moaning softly and I sat on my knees in front of him and jerked him off faster and faster. I think I was doing great, because the bard closed his eyes and threw his head back. After a couple of minutes, I leaned my head closer to his cock and squeezed it harder.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier was moaning louder and begging me not to stop. Even so, he kept complimenting me and telling me I was very sexy. After a few more minutes, he warned me that he was about to cum. I was a little confused and he quickly stood up, exposed my breasts and his cum splashed right onto my body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I continued to slowly massage his cock until he stopped me. Then I wiped my hands and kissed him. Jaskier continued to sit on the bed and breathed heavily.
It was very late and I decided to go to my room. I got dressed, kissed him again and went to my room. Tomorrow was a big day and I needed to get some sleep. With those thoughts in mind, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_29][$jas_tease += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
We sat in the tavern for a few hours, and then Jaskier told me that he had a bottle of unique wine in his room, very expensive and delicious. I knew it was probably just an excuse, but I didn't want to refuse him. When we went into his room, Jaskier actually took a bottle of wine out of his bag and poured us a glass each. I drank it almost in one gulp and asked for more. The bard was very surprised by this, and when he came closer to pour the wine, I took a few steps toward him and kissed
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me back passionately. His hands reached down and began to squeeze my breasts and ass. I was quickly aroused and wanted to continue. Our caresses continued, and after a few minutes Jaskier sat on the bed and said he wanted to see me naked. I didn't argue and started slowly undressing in front of him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.jpg">
He looked at me intently and enjoyed my young body. Soon all that was left on was my black underwear and I stopped. Now suddenly there was excitement and shyness in me. Jaskier came up to me, kissed me once more, and then gently placed me on the bed. He knelt down and began to gently kiss and lick my legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first, he only touched his feet and fingers. It was very pleasant. With his lips and tongue he caressed each finger, and then he began to move gently upward. By this point I was already very excited and each kiss made me shudder and wince. When he rose above my knees, I closed my eyes and began to moan softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With his hands he continued to massage my feet and his tongue kept getting closer and closer to my pussy. Finally he pulled my panties down and quickly pulled them off me. He leaned forward into my pussy and kissed it gently a few times. Then with a quick movement he turned me around and continued to lick me from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned louder and enjoyed his every touch. His hands squeezed my little ass and his tongue caressed my pussy. Jaskier was incredibly good at this, I was rapidly approaching orgasm. A wave of warmth and pleasure came over me again. When he put his finger inside me and began to fuck me with it, I couldn't hold back any longer. I almost screamed with pleasure and after a minute I had an orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this point, I could feel Jaskier biting my ass, but I felt no pain. Clutching the edge of the bed tightly, I moaned and trembled with pleasure. My back arched and my temples began to throb. I closed my eyes and breathed heavily. The bard gradually stopped and looked at me with a smile.
I was so tired today and after my orgasm I wanted nothing more. I understood that Jaskier was hoping for more, but I decided to deny him that today. He started kissing my feet again, but I stopped him:
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I'm sorry, but I'm not ready for more tonight! I really enjoyed it, but now I have to go to my room. <</speech>>
After these words, I got up and started to get dressed quickly. Jaskier looked very upset and even shocked. Before I left I kissed him one more time and told him that I would wait for our next meeting.
I quickly walked to my room and changed. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. I really wanted to hug my mom and my sister. And how I missed my fancy mattress! How I missed the real world! I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow was a big day and I needed to get a good night's sleep. With those thoughts in mind, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_29][$jas_tease += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><i> Warning: there is NTR content next. If you do not like this genre, please return to your previous choice.
</i>
[[Peek into the Sorceress's Room|Chapter1_Ciri_28.11]]
[[Go straight to bed|Chapter1_Ciri_28.2]]I was lying on the bed in my room, thinking about what I was going to do when I got home again. I really wanted to hug my mom and my sister. And how I missed my fancy mattress! How I missed the real world! After lying like that for another twenty minutes, I finally fell asleep. Tomorrow was going to be a big day, and I needed a good night's sleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_29]]<<set $C_scene_7 = 77>>
I decided to find out what was going on and carefully opened his door. I was at Triss's house, and they were going to have some fun. After undressing completely, the witcher walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. She stroked his hair and kissed back passionately, wrapping her hand around his hard cock. Then the girl moved lower and took his cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From the outside, it looked like she was doing an amazing blow job. I guess I had a lot to learn from her. She squeezed my cock tightly with her chubby lips, held it tightly with her hand at its base, and moved faster and faster. The books didn't say anything about witches being taught this kind of skill. Geralt clearly wanted to continue, he laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted his cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss began to moan softly. The Witcher gradually accelerated, caressing her stunning breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, he wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and Geralt continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and repeated:
<<speech "Triss">> Faster, Geralt, faster. Please, don't stop! <</speech>>
He moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes with pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked to fuck her from behind. The witcher eagerly agreed, turned her around in front of him, and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position, he tried to insert his cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and her legs began to shake. After another minute, the witcher stopped and said something to Triss. The witch obediently set her breasts down for him and he started jerking off right in front of her and a minute later his semen splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He kept jerking off until he had squeezed everything out of himself. After that, he lay down on the bed and Triss got up to clean herself up. So as not to risk it, I decided to leave the couple and went to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. I really wanted to hug my mom and my sister. And how I missed my fancy mattress! How I missed the real world! I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow was a big day and I needed to get a good night's sleep. With those thoughts in mind, I fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_29]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I woke up early in the morning and decided to check on Triss right away, so I could get there before she left. I dressed quickly and went to her room, but unfortunately, there was no one there. Apparently she had already left to meet Tissaia de Vries. I was upset, as I wanted to spend some more time with her.
Then I decided to find Geralt and have breakfast together. The witcher was already awake and willingly agreed. When we went down to the dining hall, Jaskier was already waiting for us there.
We still had to wait for the enchantress to return. Yesterday Triss had said she would be back for dinner, so we had a little time to eat and replenish supplies.
[[That's what we did|Chapter1_Ciri_30]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>As promised, Triss returned around noon. She and Tissaia de Vries had managed to find out where Yennefer was. It was not far from here, south of the city. We were glad of this news and began to pack to go there as soon as possible.
We went up to my room with Geralt, and after a couple of minutes, Triss walked in. She asked me to step out and leave her and the witcher alone.
I thought they were going to have sex, so I left the door ajar and eavesdropped. But it turned out the witch just wanted to talk to Geralt without me:
<<speech "Triss">> Listen, Geralt, I want to talk to you about Ciri. Are you sure you should take her with you into this fight? We don't know much about these people. What if they're stronger than we think? Is it worth risking Ciri's life? <</speech>>
Geralt didn't answer, but thought about her words for a few minutes, and then answered:
<<speech "Geralt">> Triss, you're right. And that's why I'm going to ask you to take Ciri and move with her to a safe place until I can deal with them. It's dangerous to leave her alone, and I can only entrust such an important matter to you right now. Will you do it for me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> But, Geralt, I want to help you fight them! Don't make me sit back while you might get killed out there! <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> I won't get killed, dear! You know I always come back. <</speech>>
After these words, he walked over and kissed her. She hugged him and Geralt pressed her hard against him. After a few minutes, he continued to pack. I went into the room a few minutes later and continued packing as if I hadn't heard them talking, but the witcher stopped me. He and Triss began to talk me into staying and not risking my life.
They explained to me very long and boringly that it would be very dangerous and my life was very valuable. I pretended to listen carefully, but in fact I had already made my decision long ago.
[[Agree and stay here with Triss and Jaskier|Chapter1_Ciri_31.1]]
[[Insist on going with Geralt|Chapter1_Ciri_31.2]]I knew it was very dangerous, and I didn't know how dying in a fantasy world would affect my real life. I agreed to stay here, thinking I'd rather spend time with Jaskier and Triss.
Geralt was surprised that I'd agreed so quickly, and continued to pack my things. After another hour or so, he said goodbye and left to find Yennefer, and I wondered what I should do.
[[Spend time with Jaskier|Chapter1_Ciri_32.1]]
[[Spend time with Triss|Chapter1_Ciri_32.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $tease += 1>>
I reminded Geralt that I had even escaped from Kaer Morhen and would escape from here, too, to go after him. Ciri was always very willful and the witcher understood that, so he stopped arguing he told me to pack my things and after about an hour we were ready to leave.
Comfortably getting on the horse we galloped to where Yennefer was supposed to be.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/road_3.jpg">
Leaving town in the early morning hours, we drove all day. At first Geralt didn't get on the horse with me, but walked beside me, but towards evening, apparently he got tired and I teased him again, rolling in front of him and touching him with my butt.
The road was very long and boring. In this hard moment, I thought again about how much I wanted to be home now, in my cozy room, in a soft bed. To have my cocky sister laughing loudly in the next room, as before, and my mother trying to cook something edible on the first floor. In this situation, my non-ideal family was very desirable to me, and the real world didn't seem so lame.
According to information from Triss, Yennefer was being held in some kind of cave. By evening, I could see her from afar, but Geralt decided to get there on foot so he could attack the enemy unexpectedly. But that didn't work out. The armored riders who guarded the cave spotted us from afar and galloped in our direction.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/7/1.gif">
[[Geralt ordered me to take cover and ran towards them himself|Chapter1_Ciri_32]]<<if $jas_tease == 0>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_0">>
<<elseif $jas_tease == 1>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_1">>
<<elseif $jas_tease == 2>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_2">>
<<elseif $jas_tease >= 3>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_3">>
<</if>><<if $triss_tease == 0>><<goto "Ciri_Triss_0">>
<<elseif $triss_tease >= 1>><<goto "Ciri_Triss_1">>
<</if>>
<<set $jas_tease += 1>>
I found the bard and suggested that we wait for Geralt together. He willingly agreed and we went down to the tavern together. Jaskier ordered us wine and snacks. He and I had a fun and carefree day. Little by little Jaskier became more and more bold and openly flirted with me. We sat in the tavern until late in the evening, and then Jaskier told me that he had a bottle of unique wine in his room, very expensive and delicious. I knew it was probably just an excuse, but I didn't want to refuse him. When we went into his room, Jaskier actually took a bottle of wine out of his bag and poured us a glass each. I drank it almost in one gulp and asked for more. The bard was very surprised by this, and when he came closer to pour the wine, I took a few steps toward him and kissed
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me back passionately. His hands reached down and began to squeeze my breasts and ass. I was quickly aroused and wanted to continue. Our caresses continued, and after a few minutes Jaskier sat on the bed and said he wanted to see me naked. I didn't argue and started slowly undressing in front of him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.jpg">
He looked at me intently and enjoyed my young body. Soon all that was left on was my black underwear and I stopped. Now suddenly there was excitement and shyness in me. Jaskier came up to me, kissed me once more, and then gently placed me on the bed. He knelt down and began to gently kiss and lick my legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first, he only touched his feet and fingers. It was very pleasant. With his lips and tongue he caressed each finger, and then he began to move gently upward. By this point I was already very excited and each kiss made me shudder and wince. When he rose above my knees, I closed my eyes and began to moan softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With his hands he continued to massage my feet and his tongue kept getting closer and closer to my pussy. Finally he pulled my panties down and quickly pulled them off me. He leaned forward into my pussy and kissed it gently a few times. Then with a quick movement he turned me around and continued to lick me from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned louder and enjoyed his every touch. His hands squeezed my little ass and his tongue caressed my pussy. Jaskier was incredibly good at this, I was rapidly approaching orgasm. A wave of warmth and pleasure came over me again. When he put his finger inside me and began to fuck me with it, I couldn't hold back any longer. I almost screamed with pleasure and after a minute I had an orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this point, I could feel Jaskier biting my ass, but I felt no pain. Clutching the edge of the bed tightly, I moaned and trembled with pleasure. My back arched and my temples began to throb. I closed my eyes and breathed heavily. The bard gradually stopped and looked at me with a smile.
<<speech "Jaskier">> Did you like it, Ciri? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Jaskier, that was great! It was the most vivid orgasm of my life. <</speech>>
The bard was clearly proud of himself and kissed my legs tenderly. He clearly wanted to continue and started caressing my legs with his cock through his pants. I was so tired today and after my orgasm I wanted nothing more. I understood that Jaskier was hoping for more, but I decided to deny him that today. He started kissing my legs again, but I stopped him:
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I'm sorry, but I'm not ready for more tonight! I really enjoyed it, but now I have to go to my room. <</speech>>
After these words, I got up and started to get dressed quickly. Jaskier looked very upset and even shocked. Before I left I kissed him one more time and told him that I would wait for our next meeting.
I quickly walked to my room and changed. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the strength to wait for him anymore, so I lay down in bed and quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $jas_tease += 1>>
I found the bard and suggested that we wait for Geralt together. He willingly agreed and we went down to the tavern together. Jaskier ordered us wine and snacks. He and I had a fun and carefree day. Little by little Jaskier became more and more bold and flirted openly with me. He was very gallant, paid me many compliments, and even promised to write a song in my honor. I was embarrassed by his determined advances, but I was pleased.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
It was late afternoon and I realized that I was very sleepy. By this time, I had had many glasses of wine and I was pretty drunk. I got up from the table and wobbled a little, and Jaskier nobly offered to escort me to my room. I gladly agreed, and he took my hand and gently supported me all the way to the door.
Before he left, he kissed my hand gently and said good night, but his eyes weren't on my hand. I licked my lips and moved much closer to him. The bard immediately took my hint and kissed me passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I didn't resist and was only glad for the kiss. He hugged me harder and continued to kiss me for a few more minutes. I liked the feeling of being embraced by a man, but after another minute, Jaskier stopped and took a step away from me. I didn't understand what had happened, but the bard kissed me again, said good night, and went to his room. I felt a pleasant warmth inside again, but I really wanted to sleep. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the strength to wait for him anymore, so I lay down in bed and fell fast asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $jas_tease += 1>>
I found the bard and suggested that we wait for Geralt together. He willingly agreed and we went down to the tavern together. Jaskier ordered us wine and snacks. He and I had a fun and carefree day. Little by little Jaskier became more and more bold and flirted openly with me. He was very gallant, paid me many compliments, and even promised to write a song in my honor. I was embarrassed by his determined advances, but I was pleased.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
It was late afternoon and I realized that I was very sleepy. By this time, I had had many glasses of wine and I was pretty drunk. I got up from the table and wobbled a little, and Jaskier nobly offered to escort me to my room. I gladly agreed, and he took my hand and gently supported me all the way to the door.
Before he left, he kissed my hand gently and said good night, but his eyes weren't on my hand. I licked my lips and moved much closer to him. The bard immediately took my hint and kissed me passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I didn't resist and was only glad for the kiss. He hugged me harder and continued to kiss me for a few more minutes. I liked the feel of being embraced by a man, but after another minute, Jaskier stopped and took a step away from me. He clearly wanted a continuation of what we'd had before, so I invited him into my room. He went to his room to get wine and came to me. Jaskier poured us more wine, but I didn't want any more. I was already very horny and ready for more. I took a few steps towards him and kissed him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me passionately back. His hands went down and started squeezing my breasts and ass. After a couple of minutes, he sat down on the bed and asked me to undress again. I enjoyed teasing him and began to move slowly and erotically in front of him, gradually removing my clothes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This time he didn't stop me and soon I was wearing only panties and a short blouse. Jaskier was already very horny and finally pulled out his cock. It was the first penis I had ever seen, but I wasn't scared. On the contrary, I became more interested and moved closer to the bard. I had never touched another man's cock and I didn't know what to do with it. I wrapped one hand around it, I moistened my other hand with my saliva and began to slowly caress the head of his cock with my fingers and my palm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier started moaning softly and I sat on my knees in front of him and jerked him off faster and faster. I think I was doing great, because the bard closed his eyes and threw his head back. After a couple of minutes, I leaned my head closer to his cock and squeezed it harder.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier was moaning louder and begging me not to stop. Even so, he kept complimenting me and telling me that I was very sexy. After a few more minutes, he warned me that he was about to cum. I was a little confused and he quickly stood up, exposed my breasts and his cum splashed right onto my body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I continued to slowly massage his cock until he stopped me. Then I wiped my hands and kissed him. Jaskier continued to sit on the bed and breathed heavily.
It was very late and the bard decided not to stay with me any longer. He kissed me once more, said good night, and went to his room. I lay on the bed in my room, thinking about what I was going to do when I got home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the energy to wait for him anymore, so I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $jas_tease += 1>>
<<set $C_scene_8 = 77>>
I found the bard and offered him to wait for Geralt together. He willingly agreed and we went down to the tavern together. Jaskier ordered us wine and appetizers. He and I had a fun and carefree day. Little by little Jaskier became more and more bold and flirted openly with me. He was very gallant, paid me many compliments, and even promised to write a song in my honor. I was embarrassed by his determined advances, but I was pleased.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
It was late afternoon and I realized that I was very sleepy. By this time, I had had many glasses of wine and I was pretty drunk. I got up from the table and wobbled a little, and Jaskier nobly offered to escort me to my room. I gladly agreed, and he took my hand and gently supported me all the way to the door.
Before he left, he kissed my hand gently and said good night, but his eyes weren't on my hand. I licked my lips and moved much closer to him. The bard immediately took my hint and kissed me passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I didn't resist and was only glad for the kiss. He hugged me harder and continued to kiss me for a few more minutes. I liked the feel of being embraced by a man, but after another minute, Jaskier stopped and took a step away from me. He clearly wanted a continuation of what we'd had before, so I invited him into my room. He went to his room to get wine and came to me. Jaskier poured us more wine, but I didn't want any more. I was already very horny and ready for more. His hands went down and started squeezing my breasts and ass. After a couple of minutes he sat down on the bed and asked me to undress again. I sat down on the bed too and began to move slowly and erotically in front of him, gradually taking off my clothes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier was very horny and as soon as he saw my breasts, he moved closer and started kissing them and caressing them with his hands. His gentle but confident touch made me quickly aroused too. He took off my pants and his own, and with a deft move, he sat me on his face. His big, horny cock was right in front of me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was actively caressing my pussy with his tongue and I was gently massaging his cock with my hand. He was so close to my lips that I thought about taking him in my mouth, but I was afraid of hurting Jaskier. After another couple of minutes, the bard put me on his knees and stood behind him. I asked him to be gentle with me and he slowly inserted his cock into my pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a very unusual feeling. There was something hard and hot inside me. I definitely loved it and started moaning softly. Jaskier squeezed my ass with his hand and gradually accelerated. I liked having sex in a girl's body a lot more and I wanted to be on top. I suggested a change of position and Jaskier didn't mind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bard held me tightly by the waist and I was quickly bouncing on his cock. He was entering me completely and I was quickly approaching orgasm. Jaskier was also moaning loudly and telling me how much he liked my tight and hot pussy. After another couple of minutes, I reached my limit and almost screamed with pleasure. I experienced an orgasm and lowered myself onto Jaskier. I was so relaxed that I stopped moving and just lay on top of him. He hadn't cum yet and quickly laid me on my side and continued fucking me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A couple of minutes later, without warning, he cummed right into me. I felt a stream of his hot cum inside me, and I really enjoyed the sensation. He finally stopped, lay down next to me and kissed me. I continued to lie on the bed and breathed heavily.
It was very late, and the bard decided not to stay with me any longer. He kissed me again, said good night, and went to his room. I lay on the bed in my room, thinking about what I was going to do when I got home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the energy to wait for him anymore, so I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35][$jas_tease += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I woke up, the first thing I wanted to do was talk to Gerald. I got dressed and went out into the hallway. His room was closed. I knocked, but no one answered. When I opened the door, I saw that the witcher was already packing his things.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Geralt, are you leaving already? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> Yes, Ciri. We have to get back to Kaer Morhen. This journey has gone on long enough as it is. <</speech>>
I was surprised at his rush and didn't know what to answer. He was quickly putting things in his small bag and suddenly I noticed a large key in his hand
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
It was like it glowed in his hands and beckoned to me. Geralt saw me looking closely at the key and stopped
<<speech "Geralt">> I took it from the corpse of that gray-haired old man, and now I want to find out what it even is. I assume there's some kind of evil power hidden in it. <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I think I know what it is. Give me a second <</speech>>
I took a step forward and reached for the key. Before Geralt could stop me, I took the key from his hand. It began to glow even more strongly in my hand and slowly rose upward. It was like it was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand. Geralt looked at me in surprise.
[[I felt my head spin again, and then I fell unconscious|Chapter1_Final]]
I decided to find Triss and offer to wait for Geralt together. The sorceress was in the tavern at a table with a grown man I didn't know. He looked like a wealthy merchant.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/dec.jpg">
From afar his face seemed very stern to me, but as I got closer to their table the man smiled sweetly and offered me a seat. I sat down happily, but Triss's face looked worried. I didn't think much of it at first. The man immediately poured me a glass of wine and ordered us more appetizers. He introduced himself, his name was Declan, he was a well-known merchant and an old friend of Triss.
Declan struck me as a very cultured and gallant man and paid me and Triss many compliments.
We sat together until late in the evening. Triss was polite and friendly with the salesman, but there was obviously some tension between them. The man made vulgar jokes about the sorceress and sometimes flirted openly with her. For all of Triss' power, it was as if the girl was wary of Declan. Perhaps he was blackmailing her with something. This made their intercourse even more interesting to me and I enjoyed watching. In addition, after a few hours of interaction, Declan began to flirt with me as well. I liked his attention and advances.
When finally Declan went to the bathroom and left Triss and I alone at the table for a few minutes, the enchantress tried to explain to me:
<<speech "Triss">> Listen, Ciri. This man is not as kind and sweet as he seems at first glance. Declan is a very powerful and cunning man. He's usually willing to do anything for his own ends. <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> What's going on between you two, Triss? Are you afraid of him? <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> It doesn't matter! When he comes back, tell him you're sick and we'll go to your room together. He won't let me go any other way tonight. He has one thing that is very important to me and he asks for something not good in return. <</speech>>
At this point our conversation was interrupted by Declan. He brought another bottle of wine and set it on the table:
<<speech "Declan">> I went to my room for this wine. I assure you that you haven't tasted such a thing yet! It's very expensive and delicious. Finish your glasses and I'll pour for you! <</speech>>
I wondered if I should listen to Triss and go to my room with her, or stay here a little longer.
[[Stay at the table in the tavern|Ciri_Triss_11]]
[[Say you feel bad and leave with Triss in the room|Ciri_Triss_12][$triss_tease += 1]]<<set $C_scene_9 = 77>>
I found Triss and offered to wait for Geralt together. She readily agreed, and offered to have some wine. We went down to the tavern and sat down at the table.
I had tried several times before to ask Geralt about his relationships with the girls, but now I was curious about the Sorceress' opinion. She was more talkative and told me a lot about her and Geralt's past. Triss told me many funny and interesting stories about their adventures together. I listened to her with interest and asked more and more questions.
Time flew by over wine and stories. It was late in the evening, we had drunk a lot of wine, but I did not want to part with Triss. I suggested we go to her room and continue our drinks there. The Sorceress readily agreed.
At first, in her room, we just talked about general topics.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.jpg">
The more wine I drank, the more outspoken and lustful I became. At one point I wanted to kiss the sorceress so badly that I couldn't help myself and stepped closer to her. She wasn't frightened and kissed me back passionately. My hands immediately moved lower and began to undress her. Soon we were on the couch completely naked, continuing to kiss each other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We both thought it was funny, just a game. From the kissing on the lips, gradually Triss moved lower. She started caressing my nipples and stomach with her tongue and lips. I was incredibly aroused by this and began to moan softly. I wanted to continue and thought that after this Triss's lips would go even lower, but the girl went back to my lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I loved kissing the enchantress, her lips were very plump and incredibly soft. I was very excited and decided to go first. I got up, and Triss was sitting near the back of the couch. Leaning forward, I began to slowly lick and kiss her pussy with my tongue. Triss was also horny and moaning loudly. I gradually accelerated and quickly brought the enchantress to orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was holding my hair and breathing heavily. I licked her clit for a few more minutes and then stopped. The girl collapsed on the couch and hugged me. She clearly wasn't planning on pleasing me. After Triss experienced her orgasm, it was as if she felt a little ashamed of what we were doing.
<<speech "Triss">> Look, Ciri, we shouldn't have done this. You're still too young, after all! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I'm an adult, Triss! You liked it, didn't you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Yes, I had a really good time, but we'd better not tell anyone about it. And anyway, you'd better go back to your room, it's very late. <</speech>>
I was of course surprised by her words, but I decided not to argue with her now. I dressed quickly, said goodbye to the sorceress, and went to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I would do when I came home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the energy to wait for him anymore, so I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Despite Triss's warnings, I decided to sit in the tavern with her and Declan some more and see what would happen between them. The man's flirting was getting more and more explicit, and the jokes were getting more and more vulgar. After about ten minutes we finished the wine in our glasses and Declan poured us wine from his bottle. At first I was surprised that Declan himself didn't drink, but I didn't think much of it. The wine tasted really good and felt like it was warming my body from the inside. We sat at the table for another hour or so. By this time Triss and I had drunk almost a whole bottle and were very drunk.
At one point a strange man came up to our table and said hello. It turned out to be a good friend of the merchant. Declan then suggested that we continue the evening in his room, but Triss immediately objected. She didn't want to go with the men and forbade me. The enchantress suggested that I continue the evening in her room. But I was an adult and wanted to make my own decisions, besides now I was very fun and comfortable in the company of Declan.
[[Continue in Triss's room|Ciri_Triss_112][$triss_tease += 1]]
[[Continue in Triss's room, but invite Declan|Ciri_Triss_113][$triss_tease += 1]]
[[Continue in Declan's room|Ciri_Triss_111]]Declan was very upset about it, but he didn't argue. He kissed our hands goodbye and said he was looking forward to our next meeting.
At first we just talked about general things in the room. We drank heavily and laughed a lot.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.jpg">
But afterwards, the more wine I drank, the more frank and lustful I became. At one point I wanted to kiss the sorceress so badly that I couldn't help myself and stepped closer to her. She wasn't frightened and kissed me back passionately. My hands immediately moved lower and began to undress her. Soon we were on the couch completely naked, continuing to kiss each other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We both thought it was funny, just a game. From the kissing on the lips, gradually Triss moved lower. She started caressing my nipples and stomach with her tongue and lips. I was incredibly aroused by this and began to moan softly. I wanted more and began to slowly caress the magician's pussy. She began to caress me in return.
<video id="video" autoplay loop
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>.
Pretty soon we were both very horny and wet. Triss moaned, too, and started kissing my breasts again. Then she moved lower and caressed my belly with her tongue and then started licking my pussy. She was driving me crazy with her plump and soft lips.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss was incredibly good at it and after only a few minutes I had already reached orgasm. My body was once again filled with a pleasant warmth that spread from the tips of my hair to my toes. I was enjoying the female orgasm more and more. The Enchantress caressed me for about another minute, and then she moved higher and her pussy was near my mouth. I started licking and kissing her clit.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It didn't take Triss long, either. She pressed tighter and tighter against my lips and had an orgasm in a couple of minutes. The enchantress moaned loudly and arched her back seductively. She caught her breath and lay down next to me on the couch. After Triss experienced her orgasm, it was as if she felt a little ashamed of what we were doing.
<<speech "Triss">> Look, Ciri, we shouldn't have done that. You're still too young, after all! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I'm an adult, Triss! You liked it, didn't you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Yes, I had a really good time, but we'd better not tell anyone about it. And anyway, I'd better go back to my room, it's very late. <</speech>>
I was of course surprised by her words, but I decided not to argue with her now. She quickly got dressed, said goodbye to me and went to her room. I was lying on the bed in my room, thinking about what I was going to do when I got home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the energy to wait for him anymore, so I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Declan was very upset about it, but he didn't argue. He kissed our hands goodbye and said he was looking forward to our next meeting.
At first we just talked about general things in the room. We drank heavily and laughed a lot.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.jpg">
But afterwards, the more wine I drank, the more frank and lustful I became. At one point I wanted to kiss the sorceress so badly that I couldn't help myself and stepped closer to her. She wasn't frightened and kissed me back passionately. My hands immediately moved lower and began to undress her. Soon we were on the couch completely naked, continuing to kiss each other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We both thought it was funny, just a game. From the kissing on the lips, gradually Triss moved lower. She started caressing my nipples and stomach with her tongue and lips. I was incredibly aroused by this and began to moan softly. I wanted more and began to slowly caress the magician's pussy. She began to caress me in return.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Pretty soon we were both very horny and wet. Triss moaned, too, and started kissing my breasts again. Then she moved lower and caressed my belly with her tongue and then started licking my pussy. She was driving me crazy with her plump and soft lips.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss was incredibly good at it and after only a few minutes I had already reached orgasm. My body was once again filled with a pleasant warmth that spread from the tips of my hair to my toes. I was enjoying the female orgasm more and more. The Enchantress caressed me for about another minute, and then she moved higher and her pussy was near my mouth. I started licking and kissing her clit.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It didn't take Triss long, either. She pressed tighter and tighter against my lips and had an orgasm in a couple of minutes. The enchantress moaned loudly and arched her back seductively. She caught her breath and lay down next to me on the couch. After Triss experienced her orgasm, it was as if she felt a little ashamed of what we were doing.
<<speech "Triss">> Look, Ciri, we shouldn't have done that. You're still too young, after all! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I'm an adult, Triss! You liked it, didn't you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Yes, I had a really good time, but we'd better not tell anyone about it. And anyway, you'd better go back to your room, it's very late. <</speech>>
I was of course surprised by her words, but I decided not to argue with her now. I quickly got dressed, said goodbye to her and went to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the energy to wait for him anymore, so I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $C_scene_11 = 77>>
Triss was very surprised when I suggested that Declan come with us. She took the merchant aside and began to argue with him emotionally about something. They argued for a few minutes, but I couldn't hear the words as the tavern was noisy. Triss and Declan returned to the table a few minutes later. Apparently, the salesman won their argument after all, for he suggested we go to Triss's. On the way, he grabbed another bottle of his "specialty" wine from his room.
At first in the room we just talked about general topics. We drank heavily and laughed a lot.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.jpg">
But afterwards, the more wine I drank, the more frank and lustful I became. At one point I wanted to kiss the sorceress so badly that I couldn't help myself and stepped closer to her. She was not frightened and kissed me back passionately.
Declan at this point decided to join us and began to undress. Triss wasn't surprised at all and didn't mind it. She, too, was very drunk and clearly wary of the merchant. I could have stopped him and let him go on
[[Ask him to stop|Ciri_Triss_1131]]
[[Let him continue|Ciri_Triss_1132]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Triss was very surprised when I agreed to go with Declan and his friend, against her wishes. She took the merchant aside and began to argue with him emotionally about something. They argued for a few minutes, but I couldn't hear the words as the tavern was noisy. At that time his friend was still standing next to our table smiling at me. He was much younger than Declan and seemed very nice and handsome to me.
Triss and Declan returned to the table a few minutes later. Apparently the salesman had won their argument after all, because he called me back into the room. Triss sat next to me and whispered:
<<speech "Triss">> Be careful, Ciri, please. Don't do anything stupid. <</speech>>
I just smiled back at her, said goodbye, and Declan and his friend and I went to his room. There the salesman got another bottle of his "signature" wine and poured me one. It turned out that his friend didn't drink wine either. The men were in high spirits, joked a lot and told me funny stories from their lives.
So we spent another hour or so in the room. The large amount of wine I drank made me feel dizzy and I lost my memory for a while. [[The next time I opened my eyes, there were two naked men in front of me|Ciri_Triss_1111]]<<set $C_scene_10 = 77>>
I was sitting on the bed their right in front of my face were two horny dicks. I held them in my hands. Declan in a stern voice ordered me to suck and I obeyed. I was in no position to argue with them.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I took turns licking and sucking the cocks of Declan and his friend. I didn't even know the man's name, and I was already giving him a blow job. Declan moaned softly and stroked my hair with his hand:
<<speech "Declan">> Don't stop, princess. Your mouth is so hot and wet. <</speech>>
At that moment, I was completely obeying him. It was as if the ability to argue had been turned off in my head. Perhaps there was something in his guilt that robbed me of my willpower.
After a few minutes the man said he wanted to fuck me. Declan's friend lay down on the bed and pulled me to him. I got on top of him and he slid his cock into my pussy. After that, Declan himself came up behind me, lubed his cock liberally with saliva, and gently inserted it into my asshole. I felt no pain, I felt almost nothing at all, and the men began to fuck me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Moans were coming out of my mouth on their own. I was in this body, but I had no control over it now. The men were gradually speeding up and slapping my ass and chest. Declan was much rougher on me now than before. He was sliding his cock fully into my tight ass, and his friend from below was fucking me faster and faster. After a few minutes, they offered to change positions again.
The men laid me on the bed on my stomach. Declan came up to me from the front and put his cock in my mouth, while his friend started fucking my pussy from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Despite all of this, I was very horny and started to experience pleasure. They roughly fucked me in that position for about ten more minutes. During this time I managed to have an orgasm, but the men didn't even notice it. At the last moment, they almost simultaneously took their cocks out of me and started cumming.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Declan's sperm got in my mouth and on my face, and his friend cum on my ass. Declan then ordered me to lick his cock and I obeyed. My head started spinning again and the next time I woke up I was in my room in bed. I was still dizzy, and I couldn't quite grasp whether it was a dream or a memory, but I thought I could taste cum in my mouth. [[Closing my eyes, I fell asleep fast|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Declan got upset about it, but he didn't argue. Triss and I kept kissing and soon we were on the couch completely naked.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We both thought it was funny, just a game. From the kissing on the lips, gradually Triss moved lower. She started caressing my nipples and stomach with her tongue and lips. It made me incredibly horny and I began to moan softly. Declan sat in the opposite chair and watched us with interest. I wanted to continue, so I began to slowly caress the enchantress' pussy. In response, she began to caress me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Pretty soon we were both very horny and wet. Triss moaned, too, and started kissing my breasts again. Then she moved lower and caressed my belly with her tongue and then started licking my pussy. She was driving me crazy with her plump and soft lips. At that moment I noticed that Declan had his dick out and was jerking off, admiring us.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss was incredibly good at it and after only a few minutes I had already reached orgasm. My body was once again filled with a pleasant warmth that spread from the ends of my hair to my toes. I was enjoying the female orgasm more and more. The Enchantress caressed me for about another minute, and then she moved higher and her pussy was near my mouth. I started licking and kissing her clit.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It didn't take Triss long, either. She pressed tighter and tighter against my lips and had an orgasm in a couple of minutes. The enchantress moaned loudly and arched her back seductively. She gave a gasp and lay down next to me on the couch. Declan kept jerking off the whole time, and when Triss and I were done, he quickly walked over to the enchantress and ordered her to open her mouth. The girl obeyed and stuck her tongue out.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His cum poured over her tongue and face. Triss waited patiently for Declan to finish and then swallowed the cum. He stroked her hair and praised her for it.
Afterwards, the man quickly got dressed, said goodbye, and left. Triss got up to clean herself up. I decided not to stick around any longer either and started to get dressed. I said goodbye to the enchantress and went to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the energy to wait for him anymore, so I fell asleep quickly|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]I decided to ignore that and got involved with Triss. The witch and I quickly undressed each other, too, and I began caressing her pussy. The girl spread her legs wide and moaned softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually accelerated and pressed my lips harder and harder against her pussy. Triss gently caressed her breasts with her hands and closed her eyes with pleasure. At that moment I noticed that Declan was already completely naked and started jerking off, watching us. Triss suggested we change positions and I agreed. She laid me down on the bed and began actively fondling my clit with her tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this point she was on her knees and Declan came up behind her. He kept jerking his cock with one hand while the other gently caressed the charmer's pussy. We were both moaning louder and getting more and more excited. After a few more minutes, Declan said he wanted to fuck me. He quickly pulled me to him and bent me over in front of him. Before I knew it, his cock was already slowly entering me. The man began to gently fuck me while he continued to caress the enchantress with his hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Gradually the man was speeding up and I was getting closer to orgasm. Triss was enjoying his caresses too and after a few more minutes experienced an orgasm. She sank down on the bed next to me and I began to kiss her. After that, the man slapped my ass a few times and suggested I change positions. I didn't want to and couldn't argue with him right now, and Declan put me on top
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I started moving on his cock while Triss caressed my clit with her hand. In this position, his cock was going all the way into my pussy. I moaned louder and louder and closer to orgasm. The man held my legs tightly and began to move, too. After a few minutes, a wave of warmth and pleasure came over me again. I experienced an orgasm and stopped. Declan said he was ready to cum, too, and wanted to do it on our faces. Triss leaned forward and started sucking his cock and I joined her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His cum poured profusely over our faces. We licked his cock and waited for him to finish. When he did, Triss kissed me passionately on the lips and then lay down on the bed. Declan lay with us for a few minutes and then got up and started to get dressed.
<<speech "Declan">> We had a great time, but I have to go. See you later <</speech>>
When the man left, I decided to leave Triss and go to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. [[Geralt wasn't back yet, and I didn't have the energy to wait for him anymore, so I quickly fell asleep|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]When he saw that the witch was alone, his enemies got off their horses and surrounded him. He drank the potion and threw himself into battle! He fought with his sword, striking his enemies in their weak points one by one. They still managed to wound him a few times, but not dangerously at all.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When he had killed most of his enemies, the rest retreated back to the cave. Geralt stopped for a moment to catch his breath and rest. It wasn't for nothing that Heath told me I would be tested here. These battles and chases have worn me out. I wasn't used to this kind of hardship in the real world back home. It turns out that being a hero is not so easy.
The witcher rested and we ran after our enemies. I drew my sword and was ready to fight, too. There was no one at the entrance to the cave, so we cautiously looked inside. In the far corner I noticed a grate, from behind which Yennefer looked out.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/10/yen.jpg">
After another look around the cave, I didn't see any enemies and we made our way down. As we got closer to the girl, we saw that there was a gray-haired man in a cage next to her, tying her up. At this point we heard the enemies approaching again.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/fight/8/ban_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This time it wasn't knights anymore, it was just bandits. Apparently, these mysterious villains found many allies. [[Geralt had time to drink another potion and drew his sword again, and one of the bandits had already attacked him|Chapter1_Ciri_33]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
He ducked and then deftly killed the first enemy. When he saw this, the others came at him with their weapons, but one spotted me. I stood with my sword behind the witcher, and while Geralt dealt with the others, one bandit slowly approached me. There were about ten enemies, but they weren't fighting well. The witcher had no problem dodging their attacks and punching back with confidence. And I was trying to defeat one. He swung his sword and came closer and closer. At the last moment, I swung at him with my sword, but he deflected my blow.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/fight_1.jpg">
I took a step back, and then I started hitting him with my sword over and over again
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish him off!|Chapter1_Ciri_33.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He deflected my attack again, and swung his sword back at me. My eyes went black... try again|Chapter1_Ciri_33]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
He ducked and then deftly killed the first enemy. When he saw this, the others came at him with their weapons, but one spotted me. I stood with my sword behind the witcher, and while Geralt dealt with the others, one bandit slowly approached me. There were about ten enemies, but they weren't fighting well. The witcher had no problem dodging their attacks and punching back with confidence. And I was trying to defeat one. He swung his sword and came closer and closer. At the last moment, I swung at him with my sword, but he deflected my blow.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/fight_1.jpg">
I took a step back, and then began to strike him with my sword again and again. This time I tried to move faster.
<<button "Hit Him!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Finish him off!|Chapter1_Ciri_33.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He deflected my attack again, and swung his sword back at me. My eyes went black... try again|Chapter1_Ciri_33]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I managed to give him a few punches and he fell. Geralt continued to fight, defeating one enemy after another. I was so engrossed in the fight that I briefly forgot about Yennefer. When the enemies finally let us catch our breath, I looked in her direction and saw the gray-haired man chaining her and torturing her.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/10/1.gif">
The witcher was finishing off the rest of his enemies, and I ran to Yennefer to free her sooner. The gray-haired man saw that most of his allies were defeated and fled. Most likely he could lead us to the people I was looking for. I looked back and saw that Geralt had killed the last enemy. Then I shouted to him that the gray-haired old man was running away, and I would run after him.
As I ran out of the cave, the witch was already untying Yennefer. At that moment I didn't even think about the danger of separating from the witcher and ran after the old man without looking back.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For an old man, he turned out to be pretty fast and nimble. He kept hiding from me around corners and trees, and I tried to catch up with him. As I ran out onto a large rocky surface, I looked around and didn't see him. Slowing my pace, I checked my dagger and searched warily for it. But suddenly, at the top of the hill ahead, I saw a huge monster. I knew I couldn't kill it myself, so I ran back toward the cave where Geralt was.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The monster looked like a huge centipede and was moving very fast. I didn't look back, but I could hear the stomping of its many feet behind me. And he was approaching me at a brisk pace. Apparently the old man had summoned this horrible monster for protection. And in a few minutes it caught up with me. The monster cornered me and wouldn't let me move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[I wanted to pull out my dagger and attack, but he hit me in the head and I passed out|Chapter1_Ciri_34]]I don't know how long I was unconscious, but I woke up to this nasty old man licking my pussy
<<timed 1s t8n>>
I couldn't quite figure out what was going on, but I was completely naked and his head was between my legs. It felt really good, but it was like this man was trying to suck the life force or energy out of me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I couldn't resist, and my head hurt terribly. I moaned softly and asked him to stop. But the man held my legs tightly and wouldn't stop.
I was lucky that a few more minutes later Geralt appeared. When he saw the witcher, the old man finally let go of me, stepped back a few steps, and turned into the creepy monster that had chased me earlier. I could move now, and I began to dress quickly, while Geralt threw himself into battle. I couldn't find my dagger, but I didn't need to. A few minutes later, the witcher had already defeated the monster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His head bounced off to the side a few feet away. A few seconds after that this monster began to turn to ash and in its place was a dead old man. I got closer and stabbed him several times with my dagger, and then I noticed an amulet in the shape of a key around his neck! It was exactly the key Heath had told me about. I wanted to take it, but Geralt beat me to it. He tore the key from the old man's neck and put it in his pocket. After that, he suggested I go back to Yennefer soon, as she was still very weak. [[We took the sorceress and already returned to the tavern late at night|Chapter1_Ciri_34.1]]
<</timed>>
I was in the room with Triss, so she could heal my friend with magic, and then I went down to the tavern, where Jaskier and I were already waiting for him. We ordered wine and hors d'oeuvres to celebrate our victory over the enemy. I decided to have fun this evening, and in the morning I would figure out a way to get the magic key from Geralt.
About half an hour later, Triss joined us as well. She told us that Yennefer was alive, but still very weak:
<<speech "Triss">> I gave Yennefer some healing and pain-relieving elixirs and left her to rest. These potions can cause hallucinations and delusions, so it's best not to visit her today. <</speech>>
Triss had some wine, too, and ordered some food. We were all very tired, but having fun. Jaskier was telling funny stories from his life again, and we listened to him and laughed. When it was quite late, Triss went to bed. Me, Jaskier, and Geralt drank more wine and wanted to go too.
Before I went to bed, I could visit Jaskier, check on Yennefer's condition, or go straight to my room with Geralt.
[[To Jaskier|Chapter1_Ciri_34.2]]
[[To Yennefer|Chapter1_Ciri_34.3]]
[[To our room|Chapter1_Ciri_34.4]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<if $jas_tease == 0>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_0">>
<<elseif $jas_tease == 1>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_1">>
<<elseif $jas_tease == 2>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_2">>
<<elseif $jas_tease >= 3>><<goto "Ciri_Jas_level_4">>
<</if>><<set $C_scene_13 = 77>>
Before I went to bed, I decided to check on the sorceress and looked in her room. The girl was sitting on the bed in her underwear, looking out the window with glassy eyes. I opened the door harder, and it creaked open. Yennefer immediately looked back at me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/1.jpg">
She looked at me, but as if she didn't recognize me. I stepped closer and spoke:
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Hello, Yennefer. How are you feeling? Triss said you were badly hurt. <</speech>>
The girl didn't answer and kept looking at me. I walked closer and sat down next to her on the bed. The charmer looked so sweet and defenseless now, I wanted to kiss her. I remembered what Triss had said about Yennefer hallucinating, and I thought I could put it down to that. The Sorceress sat motionless, and I leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. It was as if she was frightened and moved away from me abruptly. I thought she was going to scream or hit me, but instead Yennefer kissed me passionately. Her hands reached down and began to quickly undress me
<<speech "Yennefer">> I see what you want! I can see it! <</speech>>
She repeated this several times and continued to take off my clothes and herself.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We sat half-naked on the bed and kissed each other greedily. Yennefer seemed insanely horny to me. She kissed me so passionately, as if these were the last kisses of her life. The enchantress' plump lips turned me on, too. I caressed her breasts and ass with my hands. Soon Yennefer laid me on the bed, and her hands began to caress my body as well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I don't know if it was Triss' potions or the old villain's torture, but Yennefer seemed to go into a frenzy. Her hand reached my pussy and began to caress me with confident motions. After a few minutes, the sorceress turned my back to her and I felt her fingers penetrate me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I hadn't expected such passion and lust from her, so I was very surprised. My pussy quickly became wet, and then Yennefer deftly placed me on her knees and began to gently fuck me with her fingers. By this time I was moaning loudly and closing my eyes with pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The enchantress slapped my ass harder and harder and actively finger fucked me. She made everything very pleasant and soon I was ready to cum. Yennefer didn't stop and after a few more minutes I already had an orgasm. Hearing my loud moans and heavy breathing, the girl took her fingers out of me and began to caress me with her tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I sank down on the bed and couldn't move. After such a violent orgasm I didn't even want to breathe. The girl licked my pussy a few more times and lay down next to me. Yennefer was also very horny and began to slowly fondle herself with her fingers, looking at me. I could have helped her with that or left her alone.
[[Help the enchantress|Chapter1_Ciri_34.5]]
[[Leave to myself|Chapter1_Ciri_34.6]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $tease >= 3>>
<<set $C_scene_14 = 77>>
Together with Geralt we went into our room. He was very tired from today and was a little hurt. I offered to take care of him and treat his wounds. He agreed and that was my cunning plan. I had teased the witcher so many times that today I finally wanted to seduce him.
One of the bandits wounded his thigh, and I knelt in front of him to treat the wound. It wasn't deep, but Geralt had to take his pants off. I tried to do everything very seductively, and I noticed that the witcher's cock was beginning to get aroused in his underpants. I finished with the wound and waited.
Geralt was distracted and it took me a few seconds to quickly get my cock out and take it in my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He certainly wasn't expecting this and just froze for a while. He looked down at me in surprise, while I squeezed the head of his cock tightly with my lips and massaged his balls with my hands. He was clearly enjoying it, but he still overcame himself and stopped me:
<<speech "Geralt">> Ciri, what are you doing! Stop it now, you're like a daughter to me <</speech>>
He gave me a little push with his hand and I fell on my butt. But that only added to my excitement. I stood in the middle of the room and started slowly undressing, looking him straight in the eyes. He was aroused by my young naked body, but he was embarrassed by it. Soon I had no clothes on at all.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/1.jpg">
Geralt looked at me silently, but his cock was still hard.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I want this, Geralt. Let me thank you for saving me. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> But you still... <</speech>>
He didn't have time to finish his sentence and I knelt down again and took his cock in my mouth. I closed my eyes and started sucking slowly and gently
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Geralt stood up and stroked my hair with his hand. He started moving too, trying to insert his cock deeper into my mouth. I definitely lacked experience at this, but I was trying very hard. Gradually the witcher accelerated and fucked my mouth faster and faster. I squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips and after a few more minutes he warned me that he was about to cum
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Continue suck|Chapter1_Ciri_34.8][$tease += 1]]
[[Stop|Chapter1_Ciri_34.7][$tease += 1]]
<<else>>
Together with Geralt we went into our room. He was very tired from today and was a little hurt. I offered to take care of him and treat his wounds. I quickly finished with that and wanted to tease the witcher a bit again. After that, Geralt lay down on the bed and pretended to sleep, and I started slowly undressing right in the middle of the room.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/ciri_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had no experience with this, but I tried to make it very smooth and seductive. I think Geralt understood my plan, freaked out, and turned the other way. I laughed, quickly changed my clothes, and went to bed. I liked to embarrass the big guy.
The witcher came back into the room about half an hour later and went straight to bed. I lay down on my bed and fell fast asleep. I wondered what Geralt would be thinking about tonight.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $C_scene_12 = 77>>
I waited for Geralt to leave, and then carefully walked into the bard's room. He was happy to see me and kissed me right away.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I wanted to make him feel good today and was ready for the next step. Jaskier was very polite to me and I wanted to show him my gratitude. I wanted to excite him first, so I started slowly undressing and moving seductively in front of him.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few minutes, all I had on was my panties and a short white blouse. I quickly moved over to the bard and was right between his legs. I put my hands on his cock and began to gently massage it through his pants. My touch made Jaskier quickly aroused and I felt it immediately. Then I took his dick out and started jerking off slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I contemplated his cock with interest and held it with both hands, licking my lips seductively. I was sure that the touch of my soft little hands was driving him crazy. Jaskier moaned softly and begged me not to stop. I leaned forward and began playfully caressing his cock with my tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The bard was thrilled by my sensual touches and very surprised that I even dared to do this. But maybe it was my last day in a girl's body and I wanted to try everything. After a few more minutes, I wrapped my chubby lips around his cock and started sucking it, continuing to caress it with my tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was silent and just watched my efforts. I really wanted to give him maximum pleasure. Maybe I lacked experience in this, but I tried to make up for it with sensual lips and tongue. I felt like I could ask Jaskier anything now and he would agree. I kept licking his cock and after a few more minutes he cum without warning. Semen splattered upward, getting on my hands, tongue, and in my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slowed down, but didn't stop for a few more minutes, and then I still let go of his cock.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Did you like it? I really tried hard! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> That was just great, Ciri! You're doing a great job! You could use more practice though! <</speech>>
I swallowed the cum and laughed. It didn't taste so bad. After that, he put his arm around me and we lay down on the bed. For another ten minutes we chatted sweetly and laughed a lot. I did not want to stay with him overnight, so I said goodbye to Jaskier and left after a while. Before I left, the bard gave me one more gentle hug and kiss. I think he's starting to fall in love with me.
[[I quickly walked to my room and went to bed|Chapter1_Ciri_35][$jas_tease += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>She was fondling herself faster and faster, and it looked insanely sexy. I moved closer and began to gently caress her clit with my tongue. She was already at the limit and after only a few minutes she reached orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her legs began to shake and her eyes closed. I kissed her pussy a few more times and stopped. Yennefer breathed heavily, and I started to slowly get dressed. After a few minutes, I said goodbye to her and went to my room. It had been a crazy night with the sorceress, but I have an important goal tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]She caressed herself faster and faster, and from the side it looked insanely sexy. The girl was already at the limit and after only a few minutes she reached orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her legs began to shake and her eyes closed. Yennefer breathed heavily, and I began to dress slowly. After a few minutes, I said goodbye to her and went to my room. It had been a crazy night with the sorceress, but I had an important goal tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]I decided not to stop, and a stream of his hot cum squirted right into my mouth. I tried to swallow it all, but it was too much. Pulling out my tongue, I showed the witch the result of my efforts
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/4.jpg">
For a few more minutes, I slowly massaged his cock with my hand, while Geralt breathed heavily after his orgasm. Then I stopped, stood up, and started to get dressed. Apparently he was still very ashamed of what had happened between us, so the witcher just kept quiet. He got dressed and lay down on the bed. I tidied myself up, wished him good night, lay down on my bed, and fell fast asleep. I wondered what Geralt would be thinking about tonight.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]After he said that, I abruptly stopped sucking and began to gently lick the head of my penis.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/5.jpg">
Geralt was shocked by my behavior, as he was ready to cum right now. At that moment, all his earlier embarrassment vanished in a flash. With his big, strong hand, he roughly took me by the head and started jerking his cock fast, while copious streams of his hot cum flowed down my face
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/6.jpg">
When Geralt was done, he sat back in his chair. He was breathing heavily after his orgasm. I got up and started to get dressed. Apparently he was still very ashamed of what had happened between us, so the witcher just kept quiet. He got dressed and lay down on the bed. I tidied myself up, wished him good night, lay down on my bed, and fell fast asleep. I wondered what Geralt would be thinking about tonight.
[[Morning|Chapter1_Ciri_35]]I woke up almost at lunchtime. The sun was shining brightly through the window and I lifted my head on the bed and looked around. It was my own cozy room. Not a cheap tavern or even a cold fortress. My room with my favorite mattress and posters on the wall.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
I got dressed, left my room, and went downstairs. No one was home, so I grabbed something edible from the fridge and sat down comfortably in front of the computer. Even though I had only been away from the real world for a few hours, in the fantasy world it was as if I had lived a lifetime. Now all the news from the Internet seemed to me insignificant and ridiculous.
After lunch, I decided to go to Heath's house and talk to the nimrods. No one was still at home, which meant that no one would notice my absence. I went closer to the mirror and tilted my head forward almost closely.
I felt myself being drawn closer to it again and my face rapidly approaching the mirror. I tried to grasp the frame, but it was as if my head had fallen inside.
<img src="img/mir3.jpg">
And then some force pulled me inside completely. It was like I was flipped over and when I opened my eyes, I was back in my room on the floor. It was my room again, only darker and mirrored.
<img src="img/roo1.jpg">
A minute later the door opened and Heath walked into the room. He looked at me intently, walked silently across the room to the couch, and sat down. His face seemed less menacing to me today. It was like he was happy to see me, like an old acquaintance. I sat across from him and smiled.
<img src="img/man.jpg">
<<speech "Heath">> I didn't expect you to be back so soon! How did it go? Were you able to find the artifact? <</speech>>
I took the magic key out of my pocket and began to tell the man about my adventures in the Witcher universe. He listened passionately to everything I said and asked a lot of questions about the gray-haired old man. I told him that I had struggled to defeat him and took this key from his corpse.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
Heath took it in his hands and examined it closely. [[He fell silent and studied it for several minutes|Chapter1.51]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Heath">> Do you know what this is, $name? <</speech>>
Without waiting for my answer, he continued:
<<speech "Heath">> It is a very powerful artifact. I read about it when I was young, but I've never seen it. You can use it to penetrate other people's dreams. You can't change them yet, but you can watch.<</speech>>
I didn't quite know what he meant and was silent, while the man continued to consider the key
<<speech "Heath">> As I told you before, there are five keys that will help me get out of here. Each one has a unique power, but connecting all five will give you an even more powerful artifact. <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> So I can use it now and watch other people's dreams? <</speech>>
<<speech "Heath">>Yes, I can teach you. I don't need this key in the looking glass, so I'll give it to you for now so you can have some fun. <</speech>>
Heath came up to me and showed me how to use this key. You had to put it to the temple of a sleeping person and whisper that person's name. Then the key would show me his dreams. I thought it was funny, maybe I could use it tonight on my mom and sister.
Afterwards Heath gave me the key and thanked me for my help. He was really surprised that I agreed to help him and returned so quickly with the first artifact. The man also told me that approaching the mirror would allow me to recall some moments from past adventures in fantasy worlds. We talked with him for a long time about my adventures, and after a few hours I decided to go back. [[Heath said goodbye and sent me off to the real world so I could spend time with my family and prepare for my next adventure|Chapter1.52]]
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
I found myself back in my room and began to ponder Heath's words. I wondered what I could do when I had some of those powerful artifacts in my hands.
After a while I heard my mother come home. I went downstairs and we had a little chat. She said she had ordered pizza for tonight. As we had agreed earlier, we were having a family dinner with food and wine tonight. I was glad to hear that, as I had missed my family during my adventure.
Before dinner, I had time to play a little on the computer, take a shower, and change my clothes. By this time Janice had also returned home and the delivery guy had brought some pizzas. We sat down at the big table in the living room and spent the evening together, forgetting about past fights and resentments.
<img src="img/piz.jpg">
I was aware that Janice still resented me and probably thought I was a pervert, but she didn't show it this evening. I did hear a few bitchy and sarcastic jokes about me, though.
We spent a few hours together, my mother and sister drinking a lot of wine, and I only had one glass. I really wanted to test the power of the magic key on them, so I didn't want to get drunk. Later, we finished the family dinner and went to our rooms. [[Tomorrow was Monday and my mom and sister would probably go to bed early|Chapter01.53][$energy = 2]]
Or I could go to the mirror and [[remember past adventures|Gallery_1]]<i> Warning: there is NTR content next. If you don't like this genre, I suggest you skip it.
</i>
[[Watch|Chapter1.53]]
[[Skip|Chapter1.55]]<h3>Chapter One</h3>
[[Scenes of Geralt|GalleryGeralt]]
[[Scenes of Jaskier|GalleryJaskier]]
[[Scenes of Declan|GalleryDeclan]]
[[Scenes of Ciri|GalleryCiri]]
[[Scenes in Reality Chapter I|GalleryReal]]
<h3>Chapter Two</h3>
[[Scenes of Ron Weasley|GalleryRon]]
[[Draco Malfoy Scenes|GalleryDraco]]
[[Hermione Granger's scenes|GalleryHermione_1]]
[[Harry Potter scenes|GalleryHarry]]
[[Scenes in Reality Chapter II|GalleryReal2]]
<<if $final == 0>>
[[Back|Chapter1.52]]
<<elseif $final == 1>>
[[Back|Chapter1.60]]
<<elseif $final == 2>>
[[Back|Chapter1.87]]
<</if>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R_scene_5 = 77>>
I gently peeked into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over and I knew where I was. It was our house, or rather the backyard. I looked around and saw my mom and dad. They looked younger than they were now and much happier. I was about 10 feet away from them, but my parents didn't notice me, continuing to talk and laugh nicely. I think my mom misses my dad, since she rarely sees him, which is why she has such sweet dreams.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I watched the young parents with interest and tried to eavesdrop on their conversation. After a couple of minutes, I decided to get closer, and then even closer. I was already standing almost behind my father's back, but they didn't notice me. Then I realized that I was just an observer here and my parents couldn't see me. They walked towards the house and ended up in the bedroom.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stood next to them and watched them kiss passionately. As a kid I thought it was gross, but now I thought it was sexy. Mom was so young and hot. I wouldn't have minded kissing her like that myself.
My parents went on and Dad started undressing Mom. Soon she was lying almost naked on the bed and Dad was caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I knew it was coming to sex and didn't mind watching it. My mother's breasts were small but very beautiful, and her moans made me very horny.
Suddenly everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.53]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
<<set $R_scene_6 = 77>>
I put the key to my mom's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me again. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over, but I didn't recognize the place I was in. It was a big house and I was standing on the second floor in the hallway. I looked around and saw a man on the first floor. It was a pumped up young black guy. He didn't notice me and I didn't know what was going on and kept exploring the house.
When I went into the bathroom, I finally saw Mom
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was sitting on the edge of the tub in just her underwear and slowly putting on her stockings. It looked very sexy and I watched silently. After that she looked at herself in the mirror, put on a black dress and went out into the living room. A black guy was sitting on the couch and invited her to sit down next to him. Mom obediently did so and a conversation ensued between them
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't recognize the man, but my mom was acting really weird with him. She was both afraid of him and flirting with him. The man was rude and cocky. They were talking about work and I thought it was a coworker of Mom's.
The conversation lasted about ten minutes and then they both got up and walked over to each other. I expected them to say goodbye, but suddenly Mom kissed the man. With his big hands he began to quickly undress her and kissed her back passionately. Mom loved it and soon she had almost no clothes on and the man was caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had no idea my mom had such fantasies, but apparently it turned her on a lot. I think that because of my father's constant business trips she lacked male attention. I was aroused by this scene and wanted to keep watching it, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed and it was starting to get light outside the window|Chapter1.53]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R_scene_3 = 77>>
I carefully peeked into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over and I was in the middle of the street. I didn't know where I was and looked to the sides. About 10 meters away from me my mom and sister were walking in their athletic uniforms.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom and Janice used to work out a lot in the mornings and apparently her sister is dreaming about this moment. The girls were chatting sweetly with each other and walked past me at a brisk pace. I followed them and soon we were outside our house. They went into the living room and continued their workout.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My mom and sister seemed younger than they look now. Their athleticism was very sexy and I started to get excited. They'd never let me watch them work out before, but now I could watch them in peace. A few minutes later a guy walked into the room and it was me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls stopped practicing and asked me to leave. Janice yelled at me and threatened to hit me. I was very surprised that my sister remembered me in her sleep, even though it was negative. The guy didn't argue and left the room, leaving the girls alone. They continued practicing, but a few minutes later something else unexpected happened. Suddenly her mother started undressing Janice and fondling her breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My sister clearly didn't mind it and was enjoying her mother's touch. I didn't know if it was my sister's real memory or if she was just fantasizing about it, but it looked very sexy. I was very interested to see it continue, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.53]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
<<set $R_scene_4 = 77>>
I put the key to Janice's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in the backyard of some house. I didn't recognize the place, but I saw a pool with two girls swimming in it. One of them was my sister.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first, the girls were just floating around, laughing and chatting about silly things. The second girl was obviously a friend of my sister's. They were fooling around and having a great time, but after a few more minutes they got closer to each other and started kissing. The girls passionately caressed each other's bodies and undressed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I walked closer to the pool and watched it closely. I hadn't seen this friend of my sister's before, but they had a great relationship now. The girls got to the edge of the pool and the friend climbed out of the water. Janice was still in the pool, spread her friend's legs and started actively caressing her pussy with her tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stepped closer to see more, but suddenly everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed and it was starting to get light outside the window|Chapter1.53]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I woke up early in the morning in a creepy state. I hadn't slept at all, but I needed to get to class, because I could hear my mom already waking Janice up in the hallway. I still had vivid memories in my head of what I had managed to see in other people's dreams. I didn't realize that the girls in this house had so many erotic dreams. Too bad I can only be an observer in other people's dreams for now. Maybe when I have more magic keys, I'll be able to control dreams, too. I would have to check with Heath at the next meeting to see what powers the other keys gave me.
After I recovered myself, I took a shower, ate breakfast, and went to school. Janice and Mom were acting completely normal this morning, which meant they definitely hadn't noticed that I was in their dreams.
I had a hard time concentrating today in college, as I was a little weaned on real life. Exciting adventures in a fictional world now seemed much more interesting to me than boring college studies, and the possibility of visiting other people's dreams didn't go out of my head. Over the next few days I wanted to repeat the experience, but my mother and sister went to bed very late and I was afraid to wake them up. These couple of days seemed like an endless routine with many conventions. I could hardly cope with the apathy that gripped me.
[[But my mood changed on Thursday|Chapter1.56]]<<if visited() == 1>>
As I expected, after about another hour, the lights in my mother and sister's room went out. I walked quietly out into the hallway, listening for sounds from their rooms. Everything was quiet and I could try to go inside.
[[Go into Mom's room|Chapter1.54.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Go into my sister's room|Chapter1.54.2][$energy -= 1]]
<<else>>
<<if $energy >= 1>>
The first time I had a pretty good dream travel experience and I wanted to try again. It was still late at night and they were sound asleep, so I just had to pick one of them
[[Watch Mom's Dream|Chapter1.54.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Watch your sister dream|Chapter1.54.2][$energy -= 1]]
<<elseif $energy <= 0>>
I had already been immersed in dreams several times before, and this night I decided not to take any more chances. It was still very early in the morning, but what if one of them woke up and saw me. I went back to my room and went to bed. It was already Monday and I would have to go to school in the morning.
[[Morning|Chapter1.55]]
<</if>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I came home after school, I heard an unfamiliar woman's voice on the second floor of the house. I went upstairs quietly and realized that Janice had a friend visiting again. When my sister saw me, she came right over and pinned me roughly against the wall
<<speech "Janice">> Come here, you little shit! Listen, my friend is visiting me and if you do any more shit, I'll kill you! Do you understand?<</speech>>
I nodded my head frightened. Then my sister let me go and quickly went back to her room, slamming the door.
I was very curious to see Janice's friend, but she looked too aggressive to venture out again. I found dinner in the refrigerator, warmed it up, and went to my room to eat. I sat in front of the computer for a few hours, did my homework, and decided to go take a shower. When I walked past my sister's room, the door was open
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice was having a very passionate conversation with her friend, I tried to eavesdrop for a few minutes but didn't hear anything interesting except that the girl's name was Anna. I only noticed a few bottles of beer in the room. That was a good sign, because if Janice drank enough. she would sleep more soundly at night.
After that, I headed to the shower, washed up, and went back to my room. [[I decided to wait until late afternoon and try out the key's powers on my mom and sister again|Chapter01.57][$energy = 3]]<i> Warning: there is NTR content next. If you don't like this genre, I suggest you skip it.
</i>
[[Watch|Chapter1.57]]
[[Skip|Chapter1.59]]<<if visited() == 1>>
As I expected, after a few more hours, the lights in my mother and sister's room went out. I walked quietly out into the hallway, listening for sounds from their rooms. Everything was quiet and I could try to go inside
[[Go into Mom's room|Chapter1.58.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Go into my sister's room|Chapter1.58.2][$energy -= 1]]
<<else>>
<<if $energy >= 1>>
The first time today I had a pretty good dream travel experience and I wanted to try again. It was still late at night and they were sound asleep, so I just had to pick one of them
[[Watch Mom's Dream|Chapter1.58.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Watch Sister's Dream|Chapter1.58.3][$energy -= 1]]
[[Watch your sister's friend dream|Chapter1.58.4][$energy -= 1]]
<<elseif $energy <= 0>>
I had already been immersed in dreams several times before, and this night I decided not to take any more chances. It was still very early in the morning, but what if one of them woke up and saw me. I went back to my room and went to bed. I would have to go to school in the morning.
[[Morning|Chapter1.59]]
<</if>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $final = 1>>
I woke up early in the morning in a creepy state. I hadn't slept at all, but I needed to get to class, as I could hear my mom already waking Janice up in the hallway. I still had vivid memories in my head of what I had managed to see in other people's dreams. This time the girls' dreams were even more interesting and twisted. Too bad I could only be an observer in other people's dreams for now. After I recovered my senses, I took a shower and went down to the dining room. Janice and Mom were eating breakfast, and Anna had probably already left.
<<speech "You" "$name">> Good morning! How did you sleep? Did you dream anything interesting?<</speech>>
After these words I smiled and watched their faces carefully, waiting for a reaction. The girls looked at each other almost simultaneously and said they hadn't dreamt anything. I smirked and continued eating. After breakfast, I quickly got dressed and left for school.
It was hard for me to concentrate in college today again, since I wasn't used to real life yet. The possibility of visiting other people's dreams was on my mind. I wondered who else I could look up while I slept. I thought of studying as a never-ending chore with many conventions. [[I figured I'd be sure to talk to Heath again this weekend and head off to the next fantasy world, but in the meantime I have a few days to get ready|Chapter1.60]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R_scene_9 = 77>>
I gently peeked into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, like the other times, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. I ended up in my parents' bedroom and they were having fun with each other.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Dad passionately kissed Mom and caressed her body. After a few minutes, his hand was in Mom's panties and he began gently stroking her pussy. Mom moaned softly and continued to kiss Daddy. I moved closer and watched them with interest, realizing that they couldn't see me.
Soon Daddy's head was between Mom's legs and he was already caressing her with his tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom stroked Daddy's hair and moaned louder and louder. The woman was highly aroused and in just a couple of minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes and almost screamed with pleasure, pressing Daddy harder and harder against her pussy. He stopped and let her catch her breath for a few minutes, then took off his pants and pulled out his cock. Without further ado, Mom started sucking him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Dad was roughly holding Mom's hair, and she was trying to take his cock as deep as possible. At one point, it plunged completely down her throat. It looked incredibly sexy, I didn't think my humble mother could do that. Although maybe it was only in her dreams. I hoped there would be sex next, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<<elseif visited() == 2>>
<<set $R_scene_10 = 77>>
I put the key to my mom's temple again, whispered her name and got sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me again. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in the living room of an unknown house. I turned around and saw my mother standing in the middle of the room with almost no clothes on, and a pumped up black man hugging her from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom clearly loved it and enjoyed his touch. After a few minutes, the man began undressing Mom and laying her down on the couch. Then he undressed himself, spread her legs wide and leaned forward. The man began caressing my mother's pussy with his tongue and hands. Mom closed her eyes and moaned
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom looked very sexy and I was getting horny too. The man was fondling my mother more and more, and she was moaning louder and getting closer to orgasm. But the man did not let her cum. At the last moment he stopped abruptly, sat down on the couch and lowered my mother to her knees in front of him. His huge cock was right in front of her face. He put his hand in her hair and ordered her to suck it, and Mom obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom tried to take the black cock in her mouth as deep as possible. I stepped closer and saw it resting in her throat. The man was enjoying these and started moaning. By this time I was very horny. It was strange, but I wanted to see what would happen next, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
I put the key to my mom's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, like the other times, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes, I was back in an unknown place.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1.jpg">
It was like a scene from some cartoon. Everything around me was vivid and not realistic. Mom wasn't around so I decided to look around. As I took a few steps I felt dizzy again. Everything around me was black again, and I could hear unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed and it was starting to get light outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I peeked carefully into my sister's room and saw that her friend Anna was sleeping next to my sister. I was glad, because now I could look into her dreams, too. Walking over to the bed, I decided to start with
[[Janice|Chapter1.58.3]]
[[Anna|Chapter1.58.4]]<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R_scene_7 = 77>>
The girl was sound asleep and paid no attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over and I was in our living room. My mom and sister were working out together, and a guy came into the room again. It was me, but a little younger than I am now.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I started talking to the girls, but Janice asked me to leave. I didn't agree and my mom was on my side this time. She asked Janice in a stern voice to calm down and be quiet. I was surprised that my sister was having these dreams. She never liked to be bossed around. My double sat down on the couch and my mother suddenly came up behind Janice and started undressing her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom was fondling her breasts, and her sister clearly didn't mind it and was enjoying the touch. I didn't know if it was a real memory of my sister or if she was just fantasizing about it, but it looked very sexy. I was very interested to see the sequel and so was my doppelganger. He got closer and the girls got naked and continued their workout
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I watched curiously to see what would happen next. My sister's dreams were getting more and more interesting and twisted. Turns out Janice likes me, and she gets really turned on when I peek at her. After a few more minutes, my doppelganger got closer to the girls, and they knelt down in front of him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice was stroking his cock through his shorts with her naked mom sitting next to her. I hoped to see a sequel, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<<elseif visited() == 2>>
<<set $R_scene_8 = 77>>
I put the key to Janice's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in the backyard of an unknown house next to a swimming pool. On the edge of this pool sat a girl I didn't know, and Janice was actively fondling her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Once again, I was surprised at how twisted my sister's dreams were. Janice gradually sped up and caressed her friend with her tongue and hands. After a few minutes, she turned around and turned her friend around. The girl lay on her stomach, on the edge of the pool, and my sister came up behind her and continued to caress her. Soon the girl experienced an orgasm and screamed with pleasure
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice stopped and let her friend catch her breath for a few minutes, and then the girls switched places. Janice was now sitting on the edge of the pool with her legs spread wide apart and her friend was actively fondling her pussy. I stepped closer and watched with interest. In a few minutes my sister had already experienced an orgasm and closed her eyes with pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very curious to see what would happen next. Suddenly, I would reappear in this dream of my sister's and we would do something interesting, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
I put the key to my sister's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, like the other times, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes, I was back in an unknown place.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1.jpg">
It was like a scene from some cartoon. Everything around me was vivid and not realistic. Janice wasn't around so I decided to look around. As I took a few steps, I felt dizzy again. Everything around me was black again, and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed and it was starting to get light outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R_scene_11 = 77>>
The girl was sound asleep and paid no attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against Anna's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in an unknown room. It was like a bedroom and Anna was lying on the bed.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was in a short T-shirt and panties. She was writing something down in her diary with a passionate look and thinking about it. I went closer and saw there the notes about Janice. The girl was writing that she had a great liking for my sister and wanted to ask her out. I sat next to her on the bed and tried to touch her ass, but it was like my hand went right through her body.
After a while, Janice walked into the room. The girls hugged and talked nicely and then started getting ready for bed. After undressing, they got into bed together and cuddled
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls clearly weren't planning on sleeping and I noticed them touching each other's bodies under the blanket, but suddenly everything around them went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at Anna's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<<elseif visited() == 2>>
<<set $R_scene_12 = 77>>
Leaning the key against Anna's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over and I found myself at some sort of social event. There were a lot of people around, photographers and journalists. I looked around and didn't notice Anna at first, but a few minutes later I saw her on the red carpet in front of the camera flashes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/4/1.jpg">
The girl was wearing beautiful makeup and a very sexy dress. She was the center of attention of everyone around her and was clearly enjoying the moment. I stepped closer to get a better look at her outfit. Anna was clearly dreaming of popularity and in her dreams she was getting it all. Soon some rich man came up to the girl, hugged her and kissed her. They began posing for photographers together.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/4/2.jpg">
I thought this photo shoot would never end, but when the girl left the red carpet, everything went black and I could hear unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at Anna's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
As I leaned the key against Anna's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over and I found myself back at some social event. There were a lot of people around, photographers and journalists. I looked around and didn't notice Anna at first, but a few minutes later I saw her on the red carpet in front of the camera flashes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/4/3.jpg">
The girl was wearing beautiful makeup and a very sexy dress. She was the center of attention of everyone around her and was clearly enjoying the moment. I stepped closer to get a better look at her outfit. Anna was clearly dreaming of popularity and in her dreams she was getting it all. Soon the same rich man approached the girl again, hugged her and kissed her. They began posing for photographers together.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/4/4.jpg">
I thought this photo shoot would never end, but when the girl left the red carpet, everything went black and I could hear unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at Anna's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed, and it was starting to get light outside the window|Chapter1.57]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>It's been a tough week. I was trying to figure out which fictional world I should go to. Time at the university stretched very slowly, and I couldn't concentrate on my studies. I needed to get some sleep and energy before my next trip, so I didn't watch my mom or sister sleep at night.
By Friday, I had finally made up my mind. I decided that my next fantasy world would be the J.K. Rowling universe of Harry Potter. I wanted to talk to Heath again in the evening and then head out on Saturday for the next challenge. During the rest of the day, I had time to read a brief summary of the universe and remembered key points.
[[After dinner, I closed the door to my room and walked over to the magic mirror|Chapter1.61]]
At this point, you can save yourself and watch the scenes from the first chapter again.
I could walk up to the mirror and [[recall past adventures|Gallery]][[Open Scene Gallery|Gallery_1]]
If you, dear friend, are my boosty or Patreon subscriber, you know the access code that opens all the scenes in the gallery. You can enter it right now and get full access
<<textbox "$cheat" "Enter code">>
[[Next|Cheat1]]<<if $cheat == "2024imagin2.3">>
Damn straight, my friend! You entered the correct access code and now you can see all the scenes in the gallery. Enjoy watching.
[[Next|Gallery_1][$G_scene_1 = 77, $G_scene_2 = 77, $G_scene_3 = 77, $G_scene_4 = 77, $G_scene_5 = 77, $G_scene_6 = 77, $G_scene_7 = 77, $G_scene_8 = 77, $G_scene_9 = 77, $G_scene_10 = 77, $G_scene_11 = 77, $G_scene_12 = 77, $G_scene_13 = 77, $G_scene_14 = 77, $J_scene_1 = 77, $J_scene_2 = 77, $J_scene_3 = 77, $J_scene_4 = 77, $J_scene_5 = 77, $J_scene_6 = 77, $J_scene_7 = 77, $J_scene_8 = 77, $J_scene_9 = 77, $J_scene_10 = 77, $J_scene_11 = 77, $J_scene_12 = 77, $J_scene_13 = 77, $J_scene_14 = 77, $J_scene_15 = 77, $D_scene_1 = 77, $D_scene_2 = 77, $D_scene_3 = 77, $D_scene_4 = 77, $D_scene_5 = 77, $D_scene_6 = 77, $D_scene_7 = 77, $D_scene_8 = 77, $D_scene_9 = 77, $D_scene_10 = 77, $D_scene_11 = 77, $C_scene_1 = 77, $C_scene_2 = 77, $C_scene_3 = 77, $C_scene_4 = 77, $C_scene_5 = 77, $C_scene_6 = 77, $C_scene_7 = 77, $C_scene_8 = 77, $C_scene_9 = 77, $C_scene_10 = 77, $C_scene_11 = 77, $C_scene_12 = 77, $C_scene_13 = 77, $C_scene_14 = 77, $R_scene_1 = 77, $R_scene_2 = 77, $R_scene_3 = 77, $R_scene_4 = 77, $R_scene_5 = 77, $R_scene_6 = 77, $R_scene_7 = 77, $R_scene_8 = 77, $R_scene_9 = 77, $R_scene_10 = 77, $R_scene_11 = 77, $R_scene_12 = 77, $R2_scene_1 = 77, $R2_scene_2 = 77, $R2_scene_3 = 77, $R2_scene_4 = 77, $R2_scene_5 = 77, $R2_scene_6 = 77, $R2_scene_7 = 77, $R2_scene_8 = 77, $R2_scene_9 = 77, $R2_scene_10 = 77, $R2_scene_11 = 77, $R2_scene_12 = 77, $R2_scene_13 = 77, $R2_scene_14 = 77, $R2_scene_15 = 77, $R2_scene_16 = 77, $R2_scene_17 = 77, $R2_scene_18 = 77, $R2_scene_19 = 77, $R2_scene_20 = 77, $R2_scene_21 = 77, $R2_scene_22 = 77, $R2_scene_23 = 77, $R2_scene_24 = 77, $R2_scene_25 = 77, $D2_scene_1 = 77, $D2_scene_2 = 77, $D2_scene_3 = 77, $D2_scene_4 = 77, $D2_scene_5 = 77, $D2_scene_6 = 77, $D2_scene_7 = 77, $D2_scene_8 = 77, $D2_scene_9 = 77, $D2_scene_10 = 77, $D2_scene_11 = 77, $D2_scene_12 = 77, $D2_scene_13 = 77, $R2_scene_26 = 77, $R2_scene_27 = 77, $R2_scene_28 = 77, $R2_scene_29 = 77, $R2_scene_30 = 77, $H2_scene_1 = 77, $H2_scene_2 = 77, $H2_scene_3 = 77, $H2_scene_4 = 77, $H2_scene_5 = 77, $H2_scene_6 = 77, $H2_scene_7 = 77, $H2_scene_8 = 77, $H2_scene_9 = 77, $H2_scene_10 = 77, $H2_scene_11 = 77, $H2_scene_12 = 77, $H2_scene_13 = 77, $H2_scene_14 = 77, $H2_scene_15 = 77, $H2_scene_16 = 77, $H2_scene_17 = 77, $H2_scene_18 = 77, $H2_scene_19 = 77, $H2_scene_20 = 77, $H2_scene_21 = 77, $Ha2_scene_1 = 77, $Ha2_scene_2 = 77, $Ha2_scene_3 = 77, $Ha2_scene_4 = 77, $Ha2_scene_5 = 77, $Ha2_scene_6 = 77, $Ha2_scene_7 = 77, $Ha2_scene_8 = 77, $Ha2_scene_9 = 77, $Ha2_scene_10 = 77, $Ha2_scene_11 = 77, $Ha2_scene_12 = 77, $Ha2_scene_13 = 77, $Ha2_scene_14 = 77, $Ha2_scene_15 = 77, $Ha2_scene_16 = 77, $Ha2_scene_17 = 77, $Ha2_scene_18 = 77, $Ha2_scene_19 = 77, $Ha2_scene_20 = 77, $Ha2_scene_21 = 77, $Ha2_scene_22 = 77, $Ha2_scene_23 = 77, $Ha2_scene_24 = 77, $Ha2_scene_25 = 77, $Ha2_scene_26 = 77, $Ha2_scene_27 = 77, $Ha2_scene_28 = 77, $Ha2_scene_29 = 77, $Ha2_scene_30 = 77]]
<<else>>
Unfortunately, you didn't get it right, friend! Just a reminder that you can find out the correct access code by signing up for my Patreon or boosty
https://www.patreon.com/A_game_creator
https://boosty.to/roxx71game
In the meantime, you can watch the scenes you uncovered during the game
[[Next|Gallery_1]]
<</if>><<if $G_scene_1 == 77>> [[Elf scene|G_scene_1]]<<else>>Elf scene<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_2 == 77>> [[Bruxa Scene 1|G_scene_2]]<<else>>Bruxa Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_3 == 77>> [[Bruxa scene 2|G_scene_3]]<<else>>Bruxa scene 2<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_4 == 77>> [[Bruxa Scene 3|G_scene_4]]<<else>>Bruxa Scene 3<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_5 == 77>> [[Whore scene 1|G_scene_5]]<<else>>Whore scene 1<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_6 == 77>> [[Whore Scene 2|G_scene_6]]<<else>>Whore Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_7 == 77>> [[Bath scene with Triss|G_scene_7]]<<else>>Bath scene with Triss<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_8 == 77>> [[Bath scene with Ciri|G_scene_8]]<<else>>Bath scene with Ciri<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_9 == 77>> [[Bath scene with Ciri and Triss|G_scene_9]]<<else>>Bath scene with Ciri and Triss<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_10 == 77>> [[Tavern scene with Triss|G_scene_10]]<<else>>Tavern scene with Triss<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_11 == 77>> [[Scene with Tris and Ciri|G_scene_11]]<<else>>Scene with Triss and Ciri<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_12 == 77>> [[Witch Scene|G_scene_12]]<<else>>Witch Scene<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_13 == 77>> [[Driada scene|G_scene_13]]<<else>>Driada scene<</if>>
<<if $G_scene_14 == 77>> [[Scene with Yennefer|G_scene_14]]<<else>>Scene with Yennefer<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $J_scene_1 == 77>>[[Waitress scene|J_scene_1]]<<else>>Waitress scene<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_2 == 77>>[[Countess scene|J_scene_2]]<<else>>Countess scene<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_3 == 77>>[[Scene with Yennefer|J_scene_3]]<<else>>Scene with Yennefer<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_4 == 77>>[[Succubus scene|J_scene_4]]<<else>>Succubus scene<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_5 == 77>>[[Whore scene 1|J_scene_5]]<<else>>Whore scene 1<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_6 == 77>>[[Whore Scene 2|J_scene_6]]<<else>>Whore Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_7 == 77>>[[Ciri scene 1|J_scene_7]]<<else>>Ciri scene 1<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_8 == 77>>[[Ciri scene 2|J_scene_8]]<<else>>Ciri scene 2<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_9 == 77>>[[Triss and Gerald scene|J_scene_9]]<<else>>Triss and Gerald scene<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_10 == 77>>[[Ciri scene 3|J_scene_10]]<<else>>Ciri scene 3<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_11 == 77>>[[Count's wife scene|J_scene_11]]<<else>>Count's wife scene<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_12 == 77>>[[Scene with the Count's daughter|J_scene_12]]<<else>>Scene with the Count's daughter<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_13 == 77>>[[The scene with the cheeky waitress|J_scene_13]]<<else>>The scene with the cheeky waitress<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_14 == 77>>[[Fan girl scene|J_scene_14]]<<else>>Fan girl scene<</if>>
<<if $J_scene_15 == 77>>[[Ciri scene 4|J_scene_15]]<<else>>Ciri scene 4<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $D_scene_1 == 77>>[[Scene with Wife|D_scene_1]]<<else>>Scene with Wife<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_2 == 77>>[[Maid Scene|D_scene_2]]<<else>>Maid Scene<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_3 == 77>>[[Maid Scene 2|D_scene_3]]<<else>>Maid Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_4 == 77>>[[Succubus Scene|D_scene_4]]<<else>>Scene with Succubus<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_5 == 77>>[[Prisoner Scene 1|D_scene_5]]<<else>>Prisoner Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_6 == 77>>[[Prisoner Scene 2|D_scene_6]]<<else>>Prisoner Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_7 == 77>>[[Scene with Triss|D_scene_7]]<<else>>Scene with Triss<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_8 == 77>>[[Scene with Ciri|D_scene_8]]<<else>>Scene with Ciri<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_9 == 77>>[[Scene with Geralt and Yennefer|D_scene_9]]<<else>>Scene with Geralt and Yennefer<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_10 == 77>>[[Whore Scene 1|D_scene_10]]<<else>>The Whore Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $D_scene_11 == 77>>[[Whore Scene 2|D_scene_11]]<<else>>Whore Scene 2<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $C_scene_1 == 77>>[[Scene with Eskel 1|C_scene_1]]<<else>>Scene with Eskel 1<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_2 == 77>>[[Scene with Eskel 2|C_scene_2]]<<else>>Scene with Eskel 2<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_3 == 77>>[[Scene with Bruxa|C_scene_3]]<<else>>Scene with Bruxa<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_4 == 77>>[[Bath Scene with Triss|C_scene_4]]<<else>>Bath Scene with Triss<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_5 == 77>>[[Scene with Jaskier 1|C_scene_5]]<<else>>Scene with Jaskier 1<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_6 == 77>>[[Scene with Jaskier 2|C_scene_6]]<<else>>Scene with Jaskier 2<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_7 == 77>>[[Scene with Geralt and Triss|C_scene_7]]<<else>>Scene with Geralt and Triss<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_8 == 77>>[[Scene with Jaskier 3|C_scene_8]]<<else>>Scene with Jaskier 3<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_9 == 77>>[[Scene with Triss 1|C_scene_9]]<<else>>Scene with Triss 1<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_10 == 77>>[[Scene with Declan and Friend|C_scene_10]]<<else>>Scene with Declan and Friend<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_11 == 77>>[[Scene with Triss 2|C_scene_11]]<<else>>Scene with Triss 2<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_12 == 77>>[[Scene with Jaskier 4|C_scene_12]]<<else>>Scene with Jaskier 4<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_13 == 77>>[[Scene with Yennefer|C_scene_13]]<<else>>Scene with Yennefer<</if>>
<<if $C_scene_14 == 77>>[[Scene with Geralt|C_scene_14]]<<else>>Scene with Geralt<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $R_scene_1 == 77>>[[Sister Scene 1|R_scene_1]]<<else>>Sister Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_2 == 77>>[[Sister Scene 2|R_scene_2]]<<else>>Sister Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_3 == 77>>[[Sister's Dream Scene 1|R_scene_3]]<<else>>Sister's Dream Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_4 == 77>>[[Sister's Dream Scene 2|R_scene_4]]<<else>>Sister's Dream Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_5 == 77>>[[Mom's Dream Scene 1|R_scene_5]]<<else>> Mom's Dream Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_6 == 77>>[[Mom's Dream Scene 2|R_scene_6]]<<else>>Mom's Dream Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_7 == 77>>[[Sister's Dream Scene 3|R_scene_7]]<<else>>[Sister's Dream Scene 3<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_8 == 77>>[[Sister's Dream Scene 4|R_scene_8]]<<else>>[Sister's Dream Scene 4<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_9 == 77>>[[Mom's Dream Scene 3|R_scene_9]]<<else>>Mom's Dream Scene 3<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_10 == 77>>[[Mom's Dream Scene 4|R_scene_10]]<<else>>Mom's Dream Scene 4<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_11 == 77>>[[Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 1|R_scene_11]]<<else>>Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $R_scene_12 == 77>>[[Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 2|R_scene_12]]<<else>>Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 2<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Now she was looking at me with eyes full of gratitude and concern.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/elf2.jpg">
<<speech "Girl">> Undress, master. I will wash your wounds and treat them with a healing potion. <</speech>>
I did not argue with her and took off almost all my clothes. The girl diligently washed my wounds. Her soft and gentle hands touched my body pleasantly, and her pretty face and slender figure aroused me.
When the girl noticed this, she was embarrassed at first, but then she suddenly threw off her clothes and knelt down in front of me.
<<speech "Girl">> I know how I can thank you, master! You have protected my honor and I will help you to relax a little. <</speech>>
She deftly wrapped her hand around my cock and began jerking me off. The girl's touch in the fantasy world was just as pleasurable as it was in the real world.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/1.1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was gently touching my cock, biting her lips seductively and looking up at me. I couldn't believe my happiness and enjoyed it. The young pixie's movements were very confident. She leaned forward and wrapped her lips tightly around my cock. Caressing her body with her hands, the girl began to suck actively.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was damn good at it and I enjoyed every touch she gave me. It was the first blowjob I had ever had in my life, albeit in a fictional world. Realizing it was my fantasy and determined to get more. Taking the girl firmly by the head, I began roughly fucking her in the mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist and I tried to insert my cock as deep down her throat as possible. Her incredible ability, cute and innocent appearance drove me crazy. After another five minutes, I was ready to cum.
[[Continue to hold her head and cum deep down her throat|G_scene_1.1]]
[[Let go and cum in her mouth|G_scene_1.2]]I opened my eyes and looked at her. She continued to scrutinize me. In the dim light of the candles, she looked incredibly beautiful and innocent to me. I took my hand out from under the blanket and pulled it toward her. At first she was frightened, but I just gently ran my hand over her face. She was mesmerizingly sexy, and she clearly liked the touch of my warm hand. She put one hand under the blanket and started stroking my leg, gradually going higher. By the time she got to my cock I was starting to get aroused. She felt it and abruptly took her hand away. Then the girl got up from the bed and walked over to the table across from me. Spreading her legs, she began to tease me with her naked body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She bit her lips seductively and beckoned me to her with her hand. This babe wanted to continue and I was ready for it. Quickly removing my clothes, I walked over to her and touched her pussy. She was already very wet and hot. I gently inserted my cock into her and began to move slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Almost immediately, the girl started moaning softly and looking directly into my eyes. Her plump scarlet lips beckoned me and I wanted so badly to kiss them, but I was wary. I gradually accelerated, and after another five minutes I turned her around and continued to fuck her from behind, holding her tightly by the waist.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and I moved faster and harder. It was my first sex and I really enjoyed it, even though I was in my fantasy. I liked this kind of monster intercourse a lot more than fighting. I pushed my cock as deep as possible into this sexy babe and roughly grabbed her by the hair.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She loved it and was almost screaming with pleasure. Thanks to her tight pussy and sexy body after another five minutes I was ready to cum. I decided not to warn her and continued to move until a stream of my hot cum splashed into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stopped and stepped away from her. Semen started flowing out of her pussy and dripping down her legs. Seeing this, the girl began to greedily collect it with her fingers and licked it off. Perhaps it was her way of recovering her strength. I went back to the bed and began to get dressed. When I reached for my sword, she was frightened and quickly ran away into the same hole she had come from. Then I decided not to linger in that house any longer and to leave as soon as possible. I went into Ciri's room and woke her up.
An hour later we were ready to leave. We got on the horse and set off.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]She was tied up, but she had already regained consciousness. I tied her tightly to the bed, gagged her, and stripped her. The girl looked at me and didn't immediately understand what I was up to. I walked up behind her and lifted her ass up. Gently inserting my cock into her tight and hot pussy, I began to slowly fuck her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly while I slapped her ass and gradually sped up. She did not resist at all, and after a while she willingly put her asshole to me. After lowering her to the bed, I climbed on top of her and continued to fuck her even faster.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was inserting my cock as deep as possible into this sexy babe. I liked this kind of monster battles a lot more. This was my first sex and I really enjoyed it, even though I was in my fantasy. It was like the monster liked my idea, too. After a few more minutes the girl started moaning loudly and as if she was trying to tell me something. I released her mouth and she said she wanted me to fuck her in the mouth. I was totally fine with that, took her by the head and she wrapped her chubby lips around my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Holy shit, she was doing just fine. With her hand around my cock at the base, the girl sucked it thoroughly, squeezing it with her lips and caressing it with her tongue. I had already forgotten that we were fighting and enjoyed her hot mouth. I knew I was about to cum and wondered how I was going to do it. The girl was in my power and would agree to anything.
[[Cum in her mouth without warning|G_scene_31]]
[[I would cum on her face with no warning|G_scene_32]]I took her by the hand and found the nearest tree in the clearing without snow. Pulling up her dress, I bent her over in front of me, gently inserted my cock into her hot pussy, and began to move slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly, and I gradually sped up and slapped her ass. She arched her back sexily and was clearly pleased with my decision. I liked monster battles like that a lot better. This was my first sex and I was really enjoying it, even though I was in my fantasy. After a few more minutes, I turned her around, laid her on her back, and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pushed my cock as deep as possible into this sexy babe, roughly tearing off the rest of her clothes with my hands. The girl moaned louder and louder, and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. Her tight pussy and sweet face made me ready to cum in another five minutes. Now she was in my power and would do anything.
[[I could cum on her belly|G_scene_41]]
[[Cum in her mouth|G_scene_42]]I pointed to the pink-haired cutie and we went into a separate room. The girl immediately settled down on the bed and looked at me shyly, pretending to be modest.
<<speech "Girl">> My name is Carmen, and what should I call you today, big guy? <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Call me <</speech>>
[[Daddy|G_scene_51][$nick = "daddy"]]
[[Geralt|G_scene_51][$nick = "Geralt"]]
[[Master|G_scene_51][$nick = "Master"]]
[[White Wolf|G_scene_51][$nick = "White Wolf"]]I chose a pretty elfish girl, and she took my hand with a smile and led me to a private room. The girl was clearly not trained in manners. She silently set me down on the bed and quickly pulled my pants off. Taking my cock in her hands, the girl began to examine it, as if exploring.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was talking out loud about how much she liked the shape and size of my cock. I was beginning to think that I had made the wrong choice. After carefully studying my cock, the elfess finally leaned forward and began to lick it. Her hard but hot tongue caressed my balls and cock from the base to the end.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was good at it and I was quickly turned on. Noticing that my cock was already as hard as possible, the girl got even more excited. She finally took it in her mouth, wrapped her lips tightly around it and started sucking it vigorously. Her blow job technique was pretty damn good. It was something she'd been trained to do very well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As she continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, her hands gently massaged my balls. Now I knew I had made the right choice. This pixie babe was giving a fantastic blow job. This is going to sound funny, but it was the best blowjob of my life!
But the girl wasn't going to stop, she started moving faster, trying to take my cock as deep down my throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She knew I was about to cum and at the last minute she stopped sucking and started jerking my dick fast again. After a minute, a stream of my cum splashed on her hands, tongue and face. The girl didn't stop for a few more minutes, massaging and licking my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she was done, I was as relaxed as possible and lay down on the bed. The elfine licked up all the cum, thanked me for my visit, and quickly left the room.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I quietly and cautiously snuck into the women's locker room and found Triss. Quickly she took off her lightweight dress, leaving her with almost no clothes on.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/1.jpg">
She wasn't wearing any underwear at all and that fact turned me on very quickly. Trying not to breathe loudly, I continued to watch carefully as the enchantress undressed. But her magical powers seemed to tell her that I was watching her. Throwing aside her dress, Triss left only her shoes on, and apparently decided to put on a little show for me. Seductively kneeling down, she began to tease me with her naked body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/2.jpg">
I froze and admired it. Triss was incredibly sexy right now and I was watching her slightest movement.
After a few more minutes, she stopped teasing me, undressed completely and covered herself with a towel, and then, fixing her hair, as if casually, looked me straight in the eyes for a moment.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/3.jpg">
After that, I tried to quickly and silently remove myself, as it was time for me to go change myself. Leaving the girl alone, I left after enjoying the show. It didn't take me long, leaving all the weapons, armor, and potions in the locker room, I walked out of there and thought I might stop by and see the girls again. Certainly not out of curiosity or perverted desires, but just to see if they were okay.
I carefully made my way to the women's side of the bathhouse and peeked in on the girls. They were still standing in their towels, chatting sweetly about something.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1.jpg">
Triss had a glass of wine in her hand and often drank from it. After a few minutes, one of the local workers joined the girls. She began slowly and gently washing and rubbing Ciri's body. The girl was obviously unaccustomed to this kind of care and was a little embarrassed by it. Besides, the employee was doing it completely naked.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2.jpg">
When she was done with Ciri, she sent her into the hot water tub and began to work on Triss's body. Without an ounce of shame, the enchantress stripped naked and enjoyed the hot water. After some more time, she too went into the hot tub, and I continued to admire their naked and wet bodies.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/3.jpg">
For a moment, I thought Triss noticed me. She looked directly into my eyes again for a moment and smiled. Then she walked over to Ciri and invited her to swim together in the cool pool. The girl eagerly agreed, but Triss's real plan was much more interesting. After talking to Ciri in the pool, she gradually moved closer to her until she finally kissed her on the lips.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/4.jpg">
The girl was clearly shocked, but responded with a passionate kiss and gentle touches. After that they started talking passionately about something, but I couldn't hear their words.
I had to get out of here before someone noticed me. Back in the men's section of the bathhouse, I thoroughly enjoyed the hot water and wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat_1.jpg">
What could be better than a hot bath in the evening? I wish I had Yennefer by my side right now...
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I crept quietly and carefully into the women's locker room and found Ciri. The girl was still in her clothes and was just starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/1.jpg">
The sight was very interesting. The young blonde beauty was slowly removing her clothes and examining her body. I watched this little show with pleasure and after a couple of minutes I began to get excited. Ciri didn't look around and didn't notice me as she continued to take off her clothes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/2.jpg">
Soon all that was left on was her underwear. My cock was already hard and I was looking forward to her finally getting rid of it. But Ciri was in no hurry to do so, brushing her hair. It was very hot around here, and the girl went on. Wrapping herself in a towel, Ciri took off her panties and put them to the side.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/3.jpg">
Ciri undressed completely, took another close look at her body, and then began to cover her breasts and ass with towels. Despite the scars, the girl clearly liked her body. I loved looking at this young and beautiful babe wrapped in towels, too.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/4.jpg">
She continued to stand like that, covering herself with a towel. I realized that I wouldn't be seeing any more of her pussy today. Still, it was not for nothing that I chose the baths over the brothel. To my great disappointment, before she undressed further, Ciri turned her back on me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/5.jpg">
She exposed her breasts again, but I couldn't see anything. I was extremely frustrated by this, as it was time for me to go change myself. Leaving the girl alone, I went off to change. It didn't take me long, leaving all the weapons, armor, and potions in the locker room, I walked out of there and thought I might look in on the girls again. Certainly not out of curiosity or perverted desires, but just to see if they were okay.
I carefully made my way to the women's side of the bathhouse and peeked in on the girls. They were still standing in their towels, chatting sweetly about something.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1.jpg">
Triss had a glass of wine in her hand and often drank from it. After a few minutes, one of the local workers joined the girls. She began slowly and gently washing and rubbing Ciri's body. The girl was obviously unaccustomed to this kind of care and was a little embarrassed by it. Besides, the employee was doing it completely naked.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2.jpg">
When she was done with Ciri, she sent her into the hot water tub and began to work on Triss's body. Without an ounce of shame, the enchantress stripped naked and enjoyed the hot water. After some more time, she too went into the hot tub, and I continued to admire their naked and wet bodies.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/3.jpg">
For a moment, I thought Triss noticed me. She looked directly into my eyes again for a moment and smiled. Then she walked over to Ciri and invited her to swim together in the cool pool. The girl eagerly agreed, but Triss's real plan was much more interesting. After talking to Ciri in the pool, she gradually moved closer to her until she finally kissed her on the lips.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/4.jpg">
The girl was clearly shocked, but responded with a passionate kiss and gentle touches. After that they started talking passionately about something, but I couldn't hear their words.
I had to get out of here before someone noticed me. Back in the men's section of the bathhouse, I thoroughly enjoyed the hot water and wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat_1.jpg">
What could be better than a hot bath in the evening? I wish I had Yennefer by my side right now...
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I walked carefully into the women's part of the bathhouse and peeked in on the girls. First I saw Ciri, who was enjoying the heat and the steam.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/6.jpg">
The girl was still covering her body despite the high temperature. After a few minutes, she finally began to undress and climbed into the bubble bath. I only caught a glimpse of her naked body, and then it was hidden by the white foam, through which Ciri's breasts stood out a little.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/7.jpg">
Admiring her I was starting to get excited, but then I shifted my gaze to Triss. The redheaded beauty continued to enjoy the heat and the wine. The thick towel was still hiding all the charms of her body, but I was admiring her long, slender legs.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/4.jpg">
After a few more minutes, Ciri released the tub and Triss finally undressed completely. Her sexy figure and pretty face drove me crazy. My cock was already as hard as it could be and I wanted to pounce on her right now. But that would have been too weird.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/5.jpg">
The sorceress spent about five minutes in the tub, and then climbed out and wrapped herself in a thick white towel again. After that, the girls stood next to each other in their towels for a few more minutes, whispering sweetly about something and laughing. And how could Geralt resist their beauty?
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1.jpg">
Triss had a glass of wine in her hand and often drank from it. After a few minutes, one of the local workers joined the girls. She began slowly and gently washing and rubbing Ciri's body. The girl was obviously unaccustomed to this kind of care and was a little embarrassed by it. Besides, the employee was doing it completely naked.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2.jpg">
When she was done with Ciri, she sent her back into the hot water tub and began to work on Triss's body. Without an ounce of shame, the enchantress stripped naked in front of the worker and enjoyed the hot water. After some more time, she too went into the hot tub while I continued to admire their naked and wet bodies.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/3.jpg">
For a moment, I thought Triss noticed me. She looked directly into my eyes again for a moment and smiled. Then she walked over to Ciri and invited her to swim together in the cool pool. The girl eagerly agreed, but Triss's real plan was much more interesting. After talking to Ciri in the pool, she gradually moved closer to her until she finally kissed her on the lips.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/4.jpg">
The girl was clearly shocked, but responded with a passionate kiss and gentle touches. After that they started talking passionately about something, but I couldn't hear their words.
I had to get out of here before someone noticed me. Back in the men's section of the bathhouse, I thoroughly enjoyed the hot water and wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/bat_1.jpg">
What could be better than a hot bath in the evening? I wish I had Yennefer by my side right now...
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I shook my head and winked at Triss. The enchantress took my hint and said no to Ciri:
<<speech "Triss">> I'm sorry, dear, but I'm very tired today. Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get some sleep. I'd better go to my room. Good night! <</speech>>
After these words, she gave me a discreet wink and the girls left. I was looking forward to an unforgettable night! After drinking some more wine, I followed Triss.
When I peeked carefully into her room, I saw the sorceress admiring herself in the mirror
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.jpg">
I knocked quietly and walked into the room, closing the door behind me. The girl smiled at me and spoke:
<<speech "Triss">> I was so hoping you would come to me! You were acting a little distant with me today. And I really missed our nights together! <</speech>>
She looked at me with such loving eyes that I immediately fell in love in return! Her feelings seemed to me incredibly strong and sincere. I decided to act confidently with her, as Geralt would have done in my place. As I approached her, I gently touched her chin
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.jpg">
Her gaze drove me crazy, I moved closer to her some more and kissed her passionately. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tightly against me, and Triss dissolved into my arms. We continued kissing in the middle of the room for a few minutes, and then I stopped and told her:
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I want to see your body, Triss. Get undressed.<</speech>>
Without delay, the girl took off her dress and sat on the edge of the bed in just her underwear.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.jpg">
She looked at me shyly, as if waiting for further instructions. But I took my time and enjoyed her fantastic body in the dim light of the candles. Seeing my amorous gaze, she became even more embarrassed. Finally I ordered her to continue and she undressed completely.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.jpg">
Her small but firm breasts looked amazing. I was admiring every inch of her body and wanted to pounce on her right now. I started undressing and Triss watched me with interest.
Once completely undressed I walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. She stroked my hair and kissed back passionately, wrapping her hand around my hard cock. Then the girl moved lower and took it in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was amazing at giving blowjobs. Squeezing my cock tightly with her plump lips, she held it tightly with her hand at the base and moved faster and faster. The books didn't say anything about magicians being taught this kind of skill. I was just thrilled, and after a few minutes my cock was already as hard as it could be. I wanted to continue, laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss started moaning softly, and her pussy was very wet and tight. I gradually sped up, caressing her awesome breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, I wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and I continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and repeated:
<<speech "Triss">> Faster, Geralt, faster. Please, don't stop! <</speech>>
I moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes in pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked me to fuck her from behind. I eagerly agreed, turned her in front of me and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position, her pussy was even narrower and I tried to insert my cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum, too, and I wondered where I was going to do it.
[[Cum inside her|G_scene_101]]
[[Cum on her breasts|G_scene_102]]My curiosity was stronger than propriety. I carefully approached Ciri's room and quietly opened the door. It looked like my timing was perfect. The girls were still drinking wine, talking and laughing loudly. At first I only saw Ciri with a jug of wine.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/1.jpg">
The girl was already struggling to stay on her feet and was looking intently at Triss. But I couldn't figure out where she was. Taking a few more sips of wine, Ciri walked slowly toward the enchantress. I gently turned my head to the side and finally saw Triss. Continuing to tell some hilarious story, she was admiring the beautiful roses beside her bed
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/2.jpg">
The girl looked pretty drunk, too, and her dress was more revealing than it had been during dinner, exposing most of her beautiful breasts. Triss went to meet Ciri, too. The enchantress sat down on a chair, and Ciri approached her. Now the girls began whispering about something
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/3.jpg">
Triss kept talking. At first she just stared intently at Ciri, and then her hands reached for her. She touched her legs and then slowly climbed higher. When she got to Ciri's blouse, Triss stood up and began to undo it. To my surprise, Ciri didn't mind at all and began undressing the enchantress as well. After a few minutes all that was left on the girls was their underwear.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/4.jpg">
I was glad I stopped by the girls after all. Their little show turned me on, and they drank some more wine and moved to the bed. Triss gently stroked Ciri's hair, and Ciri caressed the charmer's neck and shoulders. Then Triss leaned forward a little more toward Ciri and kissed her passionately on the lips. The kiss looked incredibly sexy, and from the excitement and surprise, I unknowingly sighed loudly. I think the girls heard it and looked sharply in my direction.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/7/5.jpg">
I quickly closed the door and walked away. I was hiding in the shadows and they couldn't see me. I decided not to take any more chances and went to my room. The eventful day wore me out again and I went to bed. We had an important day tomorrow, so we had to get a good night's sleep tonight. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I got tired of running after her and thought about how I wouldn't mind fucking this seductive babe right here. I put the sword aside and began to undress.
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> Show me your body, you dirty witch!<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> You made the right choice, darling. I'll show you, anything you ask! <</speech>>
After these words, she turned her back to me and began to slowly remove her panties.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her ass was so firm, I wanted to touch it sooner. This witch knew exactly what men wanted from her. She finally got rid of her panties, and I took out my cock and sat in front of her on the bed. The girl knelt down and started sucking sensually.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her mouth seemed incredibly hot to me! With her plump lips, she squeezed my cock hard and gently caressed it with her tongue. From her incredible caresses, my cock quickly became as hard as possible. Then she gently wrapped her big breasts around it and started jerking me off.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her seductive gaze directed at me and her slightly ajar mouth drove me crazy. After a few more minutes I wanted to fuck her. The witch obediently kneeled in front of me, and I gently inserted my cock into her tight and hot pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I began to move slowly and the girl moaned softly. Gradually I accelerated and felt how hard she was squeezing my cock with her inner muscles. I slapped her ass and held her tightly by the waist, and she closed her eyes in pleasure. After another five minutes I was ready to cum from her sweet moans and tight pussy. Now she was ready for anything and I wondered where I wanted to cum.
[[Don't stop and cum in her|G_scene_121]]
[[Cum on her face|G_scene_122]]The forest was quiet and dark. I walked slowly and watched carefully to make sure I didn't fall into a trap. I looked around at every tree and bush, expecting an attack from the crazy old man. But as I looked more closely, I noticed someone hiding behind one of the trees. And it wasn't the old man.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/12/1.jpg">
From her green skin tone and dark hair, I recognized her as a lovely young driad. I gestured to her that I wasn't going to attack her. Then she slowly and cautiously walked toward me. I was even more surprised when I realized that she was completely naked and not the least bit embarrassed.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/12/2.jpg">
I spoke quietly to her and asked her if she had seen an old gray-haired man or an unusual monster here. At first she didn't understand me, or pretended not to. She looked at my blond hair with interest and gently touched it with her hand. I kept explaining what I needed from her, but I couldn't take my eyes off her gorgeous naked body.
After a few minutes apparently she was bored with me and she finally whispered to me that she had seen the monster and pointed out where it had flown off to. I took another look at the driad and ran on.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/12/3.jpg">
The girl waved after me and disappeared into the forest.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]Soon all that was left on Yennefer were my stockings. When she saw my hard cock sticking out through my pants, she obediently knelt down in front of me, put her hand around it, and started jerking me off.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl diligently caressed me with her hands and licked my balls with her tongue. I enjoyed her passionate touches and seductive gaze.
Then Yennefer leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth. She squeezed it tightly with her plump lips and actively caressed it with her tongue. I was in awe of the wizards' abilities!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jennifair sped up and tried to take my cock as deep as she could into her mouth. I enjoyed the moment and stroked her hair.
After a few more minutes I wanted to finally fuck her. The girl obediently bent down in front of me, and I gently inserted my cock into her pussy and began to move slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Clutching her gorgeous ass tightly, I slapped my hand hard on it. The enchantress moaned louder and louder, asking me not to stop. In this position, her pussy was very tight, and my cock was penetrating her as deeply as possible.
After a few minutes, I decided to change the position and put Yennefer on top of me. She spread her legs wide and I continued to fuck her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was already almost screaming with pleasure and was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a couple more minutes she reached her breaking point. Her eyes closed and her legs began to shake. I laid her down on the bed and kept going. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. Yennefer lay on my shoulder and spoke in a quiet, calm voice.
<<speech "Yennefer">> I've missed having sex with you so much, Gerald! It's like it gives me back my strength! <</speech>>
I kissed her silently and hugged her harder. We lay in silence for about ten more minutes and fell asleep. The hard day had robbed us of our strength.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I didn't want to let her go, and my cum squirted down her throat. She stopped for a second and then continued to move her head slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.41.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Some of the cum poured out of her mouth and dripped onto her breasts. After another minute, I finally let go of her head and the girl tried to catch her breath. I lowered myself onto the bed and the girl got dressed and thanked me again:
<<speech "Girl">> Thank you again, Sir! I hope you enjoyed my gratitude. Now it's time for me to get back to work. >> Good night! <</speech>>
After these words, she quickly ran out of the room. Now I definitely had no energy left. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep. Sleeping on a bed is much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I let go of her head and the girl continued sucking, actively caressing the head of my cock with her tongue until my cum filled her mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/1/2.42.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Some of the sperm poured out and dripped onto her breasts. After another minute, the girl stopped. I lowered myself onto the bed and she got dressed and thanked me again:
<<speech "Girl">> Thank you again, sir! I hope you enjoyed my gratitude. Now it's time for me to get back to work. Good night! <</speech>>
After these words, she quickly ran out of the room. Now I definitely had no energy left. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep. Sleeping on a bed is much more comfortable than in the woods.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]She kept sucking and after a few more minutes I cum right in her mouth without warning. The girl quickly swallowed all the cum and continued fondling my cock and balls.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was really enjoying it until I stopped her. So as not to risk it, I tied her up again and gagged her. I explained to her not to move until we left the house or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I got dressed and headed for Ciri's room. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it was no longer worth lingering in this house and we began to pack.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I warned her that I was about to cum and told her that I wanted to do it on her face. She obediently turned around and lay on her back. I started jerking off on top of her and after a minute my cum poured out on her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She loved it and when I was done, she collected all the cum and swallowed it. Perhaps it was her way of recovering her strength. So as not to risk it, I tied her up again and gagged her. I explained to her not to move until we were out of the house, or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I got dressed and headed for Ciri's room. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly treated my wounds again. I decided it was no longer worth lingering in this house and we began to pack.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I continued to fuck her quickly while she caressed her pussy with her hand. At the last moment I pulled my cock out and a hot stream of my cum splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept jerking off until all the cum was on her. She loved it and when I finished she collected all the cum and swallowed it. Maybe it was her way of recovering her strength. Then I got dressed and ordered her not to go back into the house until we were gone, or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I headed toward Ciri. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly dressed my wounds again. I decided it was no longer worth lingering in this house and we began to pack.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I warned her that I was about to cum and told her that I wanted to do it in her mouth. She obediently got up and began to actively suck my cock until a stream of my cum splashed down her throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/3/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl quickly swallowed all the cum and continued fondling my cock and balls. She really enjoyed it until I stopped her. I explained to her not to go back into the house until we were gone or I would kill her. The girl nodded obediently, and I got dressed and headed toward Ciri. When she saw me, she rejoiced and hugged me. Ciri quickly dressed my wounds again. I decided that it was no longer worth lingering in this house and we began to pack.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]<<speech "Girl">> Whatever you say, $nick! <</speech>>
After that she crossed her legs and looked at me guiltily again. I was determined and wanted to finally have sex already, so I walked over to the bed, lifted up her skirt and started stroking her legs. The girl continued to play the role of an innocent, but I forcefully moved her to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She still resisted a little for show, but I spread her legs and took off her panties. The girl's incredibly pretty face excited me even more. She continued to lie with her legs spread, and I began to caress her pussy with my hand. The girl quickly became aroused and I gently inserted my finger.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Closing her eyes with pleasure, she began to moan softly and whispered in a thin voice:
<<speech "Girl">> Be gentle with me, $nick. This is my first time, I'm so excited. <</speech>>
Her pussy was already wet and my cock was hard as a rock. I quickly took off my pants, gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy, and began to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her tightly by the waist, slapping her ass and moving faster and faster. Carmen moaned louder and pressed harder and harder against me. After a few more minutes I put my hands on her shoulders and tried to put my cock as deep as possible into her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my fingers seductively and begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, $nick, yes! Fuck me harder! I love feeling your big cock deep inside me so much!<</speech>>
I thought about the fact that the girl turned out to be much more lustful than I thought. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position, turned her around and put her on her back. Carmen spread her legs wide and I continued.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and seductive gaze was directed at me. She was gently caressing her pussy with her hand while I held her legs tightly and quickly fucked her. Her pussy was very tight and hot. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. We both breathed heavily for a few more minutes, and then she got up and kissed me and said goodbye:
<<speech "Girl">> Had a great time, $nick. Come by again if you're in our town <</speech>>
After these words, she got dressed and left the room.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I decided not to stop and continued to fuck her until my cum squirted right into her. I kept going for another minute and then pulled my cock out of her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy, and I watched it with interest from the sidelines. Afterwards, we lay down on the bed and breathed heavily. I put my arms around Triss and she pressed herself harder against me. We lay like that for about ten minutes and I could feel myself starting to fall asleep from fatigue.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I stopped and told Triss that I wanted to cum on her tits. The enchantress obediently set her breasts down for me and I started jerking off right in front of her and a minute later my cum splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept jerking off until I got it all out of me. After that, I lay down on the bed and Triss got up to clean herself up. When the girl came back and lay down next to me, I wrapped my arms around her and she pressed herself harder against me. We lay like that for about ten minutes and I could feel myself starting to fall asleep from fatigue.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I decided not to stop, but lowered myself to the bed. The witch began to move slowly, continuing to squeeze my cock tightly. After a couple more minutes, my cum splashed right into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She felt it and slowed down even more. The girl moaned loudly as my cock entered her completely. After a couple of minutes, she stopped altogether, got off me and sat next to me on the bed. I got up and started dressing quickly. You could expect anything from her.
<<speech "Girl">> Leaving already, witcher? I thought we were going to spend some more time together. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I'll only spend more time with you if we have to kill you! <</speech>>
After my threat, the girl was silent and started to get dressed too. I went outside and went in search of my horse. It took me about another hour to do this.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I knew I was about to cum and told the witch that I wanted to do it on her face. She obediently knelt down in front of me and stuck her tongue out. I started jerking off and my cum poured out on her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/9/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The witch waited for me to finish and then started picking cum off her face with her fingers and licking it off. I got up and started to get dressed quickly. You could expect anything from her.
<<speech "Girl">> Leaving already, witcher? I thought we were going to spend some more time together. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt" "You">> I'll only spend more time with you if we have to kill you! <</speech>>
After my threat, the girl was silent and started to get dressed too. I went outside and went in search of my horse. It took me about another hour to do this.
[[Back|GalleryGeralt]]I was flattered by the attention of this pretty girl and could not refuse her. In real life I had no such admirers. I invited her to my room, and she took my hand and led me quickly. On the way, she introduced herself
<<speech "Girl">> By the way, my name is Jeannie. I'm your most loyal fan! My friends won't believe we had anything! <</speech>>
Once in the room, the girl quickly undressed herself and helped me get my clothes off. Then the girl put her arms around me and kissed me. I kissed her back passionately until I was aroused. Jeannie felt my hard cock, wrapped her hand tightly around it and started jerking it off.
<<speech "Girl">> It's so big! I want to feel it inside me soon. Fuck me already <</speech>>
Since this girl was excited about me, I expected to get a blowjob from her to begin with. After all, in the movies groupies love to suck their idols' cock!
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Why don't you take it in your mouth first, Jeannie? I want to feel your hot lips.<</speech>>
After these words, the girl froze and looked at me sternly.
<<speech "Girl">>I'm sorry, but I won't do it. My mother says that only whores in brothels do that! And I'm not like that! Let's better have sex<</speech>>
The girl bent over on the bed and twisted her big ass in front of me. I got a little upset, but decided not to argue with her. Approaching Jeannie from behind, I gently inserted my cock into her pussy and started fucking her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I squeezed and slapped her ass hard. Jeannie started moaning loudly and asking me to fuck her harder. I gradually accelerated and tried to get my cock as deep as possible into her incredibly hot and wet pussy. After a few minutes, I roughly grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was clearly enjoying this and Ginny moaned louder. She arched her back seductively and begged me not to stop. The girl was approaching orgasm, and I decided to change positions so I could see her face in that moment. She turned around and lay on her back, and I continued to fuck her, moving faster and faster.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jeannie spread her legs wide and I quickly caressed her clit with my hand. I've seen in some movies that girls get excited about this. After about ten minutes, she finally reached orgasm and almost screamed with pleasure. She closed her eyes and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum, too, and wondered where to do it.
[[Cum inside|J_scene_1.1]]
[[Cum on her|J_scene_1.2]]Once there alone with the Countess, I immediately began to kiss her, and my hands began to caress her stunning body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist at all and kissed me passionately back. After only a few minutes, I helped her quickly get rid of her bulky dress. She was left wearing only a narrow corset and white stockings. I decided to impress the countess with my skills, so I laid her down on the couch, spread her legs, and began to caress her pussy with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I used to only see porn like this, but I've wanted to try it with a girl for a long time. But in the real world I didn't have that opportunity. But here, after drinking wine, I willingly tried it. Judging by the loud moans of the Countess I was doing great, and after a couple of minutes her pussy was completely wet. Then I undressed myself, lifted her legs up and gently inserted my cock into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and I caressed her ass with my hands and gradually accelerated. She closed her eyes with pleasure and licked her lips seductively. After a while I decided to change the position. I lay down on the sofa, and I put the countess on top. Firmly squeezing her narrow waist, I began to quickly fuck her from below.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was approaching orgasm and I was squeezing her ass and caressing her breasts. She begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, yes, please hurry up! I feel so good! My husband could never do it this long! <</speech>>
Then I turned her around and bent her over in front of me right on the couch. Inserting my cock again, I continued to quickly fuck her from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few more minutes, the Countess finally experienced an orgasm. Her legs began to shake and her breathing became even heavier. I continued to move for a few more minutes, though I was ready to cum myself. At the last moment I took my cock out of her pussy and my sperm splashed right on her ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/2/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Afterwards, we both collapsed on the couch and breathed heavily. After resting a little, I began to get dressed. The Countess followed my example and spoke to me, pulling on my dress
<<speech "Girl">> Why did you come here, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I wanted to have a chat with the local druid Myszowor. I needed to learn something from him, but I'm afraid he's already gone.<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Oh, and I know him well. He's friends with my husband. Do you want me to talk him into talking to you today? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Sure, honey! Would you do that for me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> I'll try! Let's go quickly, before he leaves <</speech>>
Before I left the room, I kissed her passionately one more time, and she thanked me for what I was doing with my tongue.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]When she came into the room, she was wearing only her underwear, a translucent robe, and black stockings. When she saw that I was awake, she wasn't embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she smiled slyly and sat down on the bed next to me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/5.jpg">
I was a little nervous and tried to make eye contact with her, though I really wanted to lower my gaze to her gorgeous body.
<<speech "Yennefer">> I saw you peeping at me, Jaskier. So you don't want to wait until I get my power back to get my gratitude. You might regret it later. <</speech>>
After these words she came up to me, took my hand and lifted me off the bed. I stood next to her and she kissed me passionately on the lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked, but answered her with a kiss. While we continued kissing the girl slowly began to undress and after a couple of minutes the only clothes she was wearing were her stockings. My hands slid down, caressing her stunning body. Her body and hair smelled pleasantly of scented oils after her bath, and there were almost no signs of wounds. My hands reached her pussy, and I realized that Yennefer was already very horny. Then I decided to impress her and laid her down on some trunk nearby. She spread her legs wide and I began to caress her with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer was clearly pleasantly surprised by this and began to moan softly. The girl closed her eyes with pleasure and gently touched her breasts. I gradually accelerated and actively caressed her clitoris with my tongue and hands. After another five minutes, the enchantress had already experienced an orgasm and almost screamed with pleasure, grabbing me by the hair.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slowed down and after a minute came to a complete stop. The girl was trying to catch her breath and I started to undress. I figured Yennefer would thank me with her mouth now, since I'd heard a lot about wizards' sex skills. Or I could just fuck her.
Without further ado, I could put my cock in her pussy. I decided not to give her time to rest, took out my cock and gently inserted it into her. Her pussy was incredibly hot and tight. I began to quickly fuck the enchantress, caressing her breasts with my hands.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer started moaning loudly again and caressed her clit with her hand. I gradually accelerated and tried to insert my cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Yennefer stopped me, saying she wanted to change positions. She laid me down on the bed and sat on top of me and started bouncing on my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I could feel her squeezing my cock with her inner muscles and was rapidly approaching orgasm. I squeezed her tight ass with my hands, and she moaned loudly and moved on me faster and faster. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum.
[[No warning and cum inside her|J_scene_31]]
[[Warn and cum on her body|J_scene_32]]I carefully approached the cave and looked inside. It was much larger than I expected. I saw the silhouette of a girl in the distance, and walked toward her. As I walked about twenty meters deeper into the cave, I stumbled over a rock and made a noise. The girl immediately turned around and saw me
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.jpg">
The girl wasn't scared of me at all, on the contrary she smiled. She silently turned to face me and beckoned me toward her with her hand. I took a few more steps and stopped. This seemed more and more suspicious to me. Seeing my hesitation, the girl began to undress.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.jpg">
Continuing to smile sweetly at me, the girl untied the bandage covering her breasts. At first she covered it with her hand, as if teasing me and forcing me to come closer, and then she put her hands up. Seeing her fantastic breasts, I could no longer control myself and walked closer to her. It was like she was hypnotizing me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.jpg">
The girl was pleased that I finally approached her. She took my hands and placed them on her large breasts and then kissed me passionately on the lips. I hadn't expected this from her and didn't know how to act. She was amused by my modesty, and she took my hand and led me even further into the cave. We walked for about five minutes and finally came to a room. To my surprise, it looked very decent, resembling a room of a house with furniture, decorations, and lit candles. In the dim light of the candles, the girl looked a little different, and her hair seemed red to me now. Perhaps she had changed through magic or somehow she was affecting my mind.
The girl sat down on a small chair right in front of me and began to move seductively, looking me straight in the eyes.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was highly aroused by her incredibly hot body and sensual movements, but the fears for my life still wouldn't leave me
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Are you a succubus?<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Does it matter, dear? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Of course it matters. I've heard a lot of scary stories about succubi! <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> It's all redneck fiction! Do I look like I want to offend you?<</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Not yet. But what if you want to kill me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Why would I do that, honey? You're so sweet, aren't you? Come quickly to me! <</speech>>
After these words she lay down and continued caressing her body, touching her ass. By this point, my cock was already as hard as it could be.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Okay you don't want to kill me, but then what do you want? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Don't you get it yet, silly? I want what you want! <</speech>>
She got up, walked over to me, and started massaging my cock through my pants. Then she quickly took them off and laid me down on a kind of bed. It was as comfortable as possible in a cave in the middle of the forest.
Without further ado, the girl sat on top of me, put her hand on my cock in her ass and began to move on me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hole turned out to be incredibly tight. I enjoyed her big tight asshole that was right in front of my face. She moaned sweetly and moved faster and faster. After a couple more minutes, I suggested she turn around so I could see her pretty face and big tits. The girl obediently turned around to face me without getting up off my cock and continued to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The babe was incredibly sexy and good at sex. She drove me crazy and I enjoyed every inch of her tight ass. I wanted to fuck her faster, so I laid her on her side and spread her legs. The girl was very submissive and followed all my instructions. It was as if she could read my mind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The succubus caressed her pussy with her hand and moaned louder and louder. We were both rapidly approaching orgasm. I changed position again, bent her in front of me and continued to fuck her quickly from behind. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum and wanted to do it on her face. She felt it and said
<<speech "Girl">> Cum in my ass, honey. Do it for me.<</speech>>
At that moment she squeezed my cock so hard with her ass that I immediately cum right into her. The girl felt a jet of my hot cum and moaned in pleasure. Then she stopped me and pulled my cock out. Semen began to slowly flow out of her asshole, and the girl collected it with her fingers and licked it off.
<<speech "Girl">> I want to collect every last drop, it's so delicious!<</speech>>
After that I took a couple of steps and passed out.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I chose a pretty elfish girl, and she took me by the hand with a smile and led me to a private room. The girl was clearly not trained in manners. She silently set me down on the bed and quickly pulled my pants off. Taking my cock in her hands, the girl began to examine it, as if exploring.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was talking out loud about how much she liked the shape and size of my cock. I was beginning to think that I had made the wrong choice. After carefully studying my cock, the elfess finally leaned forward and began to lick it. Her hard but hot tongue caressed my balls and cock from the base to the end. It was my first and long-awaited blowjob! I had finally found someone who would do it!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was good at it and I was quickly turned on. Noticing that my cock was already as hard as possible, the girl got even more excited. She finally took it in her mouth, wrapped her lips tightly around it and started sucking it vigorously. Her blow job technique was pretty damn good. It was something she'd been trained to do very well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As she continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, her hands gently massaged my balls. Now I knew I had made the right choice. This pixie babe was giving a fantastic blow job. This is going to sound funny, but it was the best blowjob of my life!
But the girl wasn't going to stop, she started moving faster, trying to take my cock as deep down my throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She knew I was about to cum and at the last minute she stopped sucking and started jerking my dick fast again. After a minute, a stream of my cum splashed on her hands, tongue and face. The girl didn't stop for a few more minutes, massaging and licking my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she was done, I was as relaxed as possible and lay down on the bed. The elfine licked up all the cum, thanked me for my visit, and quickly left the room.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I pointed to the pink-haired cutie and we went into a separate room. The girl immediately settled down on the bed and looked at me shyly, pretending to be modest.
<<speech "Girl">> My name is Carmen, and what should I call you today, big guy? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Call me <</speech>>
[[Daddy|J_scene_61][$nick = "Daddy"]]
[[Jaskier|J_scene_61][$nick = "Jaskier"]]
[[Master|J_scene_61][$nick = "Master"]]
[[Julian Alfred|J_scene_61][$nick = "Julian Alfred"]]I couldn't deny myself that pleasure, so I decided to admire Ciri again. Carefully opening the door to her room, I saw the girl just beginning to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/1.jpg">
I got here just in time so I could enjoy the beauty of her young body to the fullest tonight. Unfortunately the girl turned her back to me and slowly removed her clothes. Ciri was examining her wounds and treating them with something. When only her underwear remained on, she modestly covered herself with a towel and continued to examine her body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/2.jpg">
By this point, I was incredibly horny and not thinking about the consequences. I decided to get a little closer to Ciri. The room was dark and I thought she couldn't see me. From alcohol and fatigue, I wasn't as graceful as I thought I was, so I made a few rustling noises. Ciri may have heard it, but she didn't pay attention. Maybe she knew it was me and wanted to tease me, or maybe she was just so tired that she didn't care. The girl finally got completely undressed and lay down in the hot water tub.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/3.jpg">
I could see her naked body from the back and was now admiring her firm ass, which was visible from the water. The girl was enjoying the hot water and relaxing. Apparently, her adventures with the witch had lacked that. I decided to get even closer and took a few steps. I found myself in the shadows almost behind her back. Ciri finally turned around and I could see her naked breasts and pussy.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/6/4.jpg">
She was incredibly beautiful and sexy. If it wasn't for my decent upbringing, I would have jumped her right there and fucked her. Then the girl started actively washing herself, and I decided it was time for me to leave. Just as carefully, I left the room and closed the door behind me. Hopefully I would still get to admire her body. In the meantime, I went back to my room and fell fast asleep. I hadn't slept in a normal bed for two whole nights!
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I wanted to admire Ciri's young body again, so I gently opened her door and peeked inside. The girl was drinking wine and was just starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
I watched this process with pleasure, and the girl again, as if on purpose, did everything very slowly and erotically. When only her underwear was left on, Ciri sat down in a chair right in front of the door, where I was hiding
<<speech "Ciri">> Stop hiding, Jaskier. I know it's you. Come here. <</speech>>
I was very surprised by her straightforwardness and liberation. The girl continued to sit in the chair and I sat on the edge of the bed across from her.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/2.jpg">
I was still feeling a little uncomfortable, and the girl, on the other hand, was acting very confident.
<<speech "Ciri">> Why are you spying on me, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Uh...I like looking at your naked body <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Are you attracted to me...as a woman? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, Ciri! You are very beautiful and sexy. <</speech>>
Now her cheeks were red and she was embarrassed.
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you! No one's ever said that to me before. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Really? You really are incredibly sexy, Ciri! I think Geralt is scaring off those willing to say that, otherwise you'd have throngs of fans! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> So you're not afraid of him? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Well...you could say that. <</speech>>
The girl smiled sweetly, took another drink of wine, and continued:
<<speech "Ciri">> Would you like me to undress for you? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Sure! I'm dreaming about it. <</speech>>
Ciri stood up and began to slowly remove her underwear. Soon she was left completely naked. After drinking more wine, she lay down on the floor and asked me to come closer.
I stood over her and admired her slender and youthful body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/3.jpg">
<<speech "Ciri">> Do you like my body, Jaskier? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, it's wonderful! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Would you like to lie next to me? <</speech>>
I lay down next to her and put my arms around the girl. She lay down on my shoulder and pressed herself harder. We lay like that with her for about ten minutes, hardly speaking. We just enjoyed our embrace. It was a very romantic moment now and I decided I could do better today.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I have one more wish, Ciri. And if I don't do it right now, I'll regret it for the rest of my life! <</speech>>
The girl smiled sweetly and asked
<<speech "Ciri">> What do you want? <</speech>>
I didn't answer, I just quickly licked my lips, put her head in my lap, leaned forward and kissed the girl passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The girl didn't resist and was only glad for my kiss. I hugged her harder and continued kissing for a few more minutes until my hard cock began to stick out through my pants. Ciri didn't notice that, and I decided not to embarrass her with it tonight, so I kissed her again, wished her good night, and went to my room. There I lay down on the bed and fell fast asleep. I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get some sleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I decided to find out why Geralt wasn't sleeping and carefully opened his door. Triss was visiting Geralt, and she was going to have some fun. After undressing completely, the witcher walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. She stroked his hair and kissed back passionately, wrapping her hand around his hard cock. Then the girl moved lower and took his cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>.
From the outside, it looked like she was giving an amazing blowjob. Squeezing the cock tightly with her plump lips, she held it tightly with her hand at the base and moved faster and faster. The books didn't say anything about witches being taught this kind of skill. Geralt clearly wanted to continue, he laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted his cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss began to moan softly. The Witcher gradually accelerated, caressing her stunning breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, he wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and Geralt continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and repeated:
<<speech "Triss">> Faster, Geralt, faster. Please, don't stop! <</speech>>
He moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes with pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked to fuck her from behind. The witcher eagerly agreed, turned her around in front of him, and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position, he tried to insert his cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and her legs began to shake. After another minute, the witcher stopped and said something to Triss. The witch obediently set her breasts down for him and he started jerking off right in front of her and a minute later his cum splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He kept jerking off until he had squeezed everything out of himself. After that, he lay down on the bed and Triss got up to clean herself up. Not to risk it, I decided to leave the couple and went to my room. There I laid down on the bed and quickly fell asleep. I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow is a big day and I need to get some sleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]The girl seemed pretty drunk already, but she continued to drink. When we got to my room, Ciri started a frank conversation
<<speech "Ciri">> You really like me, don't you, Jaskie? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I really like you, Ciri! I think you're one of the most beautiful girls I've ever met in my life. <</speech>>
Ciri clearly liked my compliments and attention from me. Sitting in the chair across from me, the girl began to move seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was doing it a little clumsily because of the alcohol and lack of experience, but she was really trying. I admired her and kept complimenting her. I felt she was ready for more tonight, walked over to her and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The girl didn't resist and was only glad for my kiss. I hugged her harder and continued kissing for a few more minutes until my hard cock started to stick out through my pants. She noticed this, put her hand on my pants and started massaging my cock. It made it even harder. I decided to act now. After unzipping the girl's pants, I gently laid her down on the couch and began gently caressing her pussy with my fingers. Ciri looked a little embarrassed, but she didn't resist. She, too, was very horny and wanted to continue. I hinted at oral sex, but the girl flatly refused. Then I turned her in front of me, took out my cock and gently inserted it into her from behind. The girl began to moan softly, and I slowly moved
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With my hands I caressed her tight little ass and held her waist. She obviously liked it, but I wanted to see her pretty face, so after a few more minutes I suggested I change position. I wanted to just turn her around, but Ciri said she wanted to be on top. She sat on top of me and started slowly bouncing on my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot. I enjoyed every inch of her and tried to get my cock as deep inside her as possible. I was still enjoying her asshole, but I couldn't see her face. After ten minutes, I finally managed to get her back on the couch to admire her pretty face and breasts.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moving faster and faster and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. Ciri moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure. She had her legs pressed tightly together and her pussy was now fantastically tight. I was ready to cum and kept moving until my cum squirted right into her. The girl felt it and froze.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pulled my cock out of her and my cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy onto the floor. I lay down next to her and put my arms around her. We were both breathing heavily after sex.
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you, Jaskie. I enjoyed it very much. <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Me too, Ciri. You're just gorgeous! <</speech>>
We continued lying naked on the couch for about twenty more minutes. Then Triss knocked on the door and said she was waiting for me downstairs, since Geralt should be back soon. Ciri and I quickly got dressed and carefully left the room so no one would see us together. We were both in agreement that it was best not to show our relationship yet.
Ten minutes later, I, Ciri, and Triss met again at the tavern table. By nightfall, we were beginning to worry about Geralt, since he was supposed to be back by now. We turned around at the front door every time someone entered the tavern.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]We used magic to move to the room where the Countess was. The woman was frightened when she saw us appear out of nowhere, but the sorceress quickly approached her and whispered something in her ear. Then the countess froze, and Yennefer wished me good luck and disappeared. For a few seconds I stood there indecisively, not knowing how the Countess would react to me, but after a minute she came to her senses, looked at me intently, and kissed me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I don't know what Yennefer said to her, but this woman was now very passionate and wanted one thing from me.
<<speech "Countess">> Hurry up and get your cock out, bard! I want it inside me! <</speech>>
She was very assertive and I wasn't going to stand in her way. I sat her down on the table, spread her legs and gently inserted my cock into her pussy. The Countess started moaning loudly and begged me not to stop.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was like everything inside her was on fire! She caressed my body with one hand, and her clit with the other. She moaned louder and louder, and after a few minutes she suggested a new position. She laid me down on the table, undressed and sat on top of me. Quickly inserting my cock into her, she proceeded to quickly bounce on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her firm ass and small tits. This countess was more lustful than any whore right now. She was bouncing on me like a wild one, scratching my body with her nails and already almost screaming with pleasure. After a few minutes we moved to the couch and she continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cock was entering fully into her tight and hot pussy and the Countess was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a few more minutes she finally experienced it and stopped. She sat on my cock and breathed heavily, but I wanted to cum too. I hinted to her that she could help me with it with her hands and mouth. The girl took the hint and reached down and grabbed my cock with her hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She quickly jerked me off and licked my balls. I don't know if this countess acts like that with her husband, but right now she was fucking like a goddess. After a few minutes I was ready to cum and wondered if I should warn the girl about it.
[[Warn|J_scene_111]]
[[Don't|J_scene_112]]With the help of magic, we moved into some kind of garden. I looked around and didn't know where we were. A minute later, two young girls came out from behind the trees to meet us. They were a little surprised to see us, but Yennefer whispered something in their ear, and they froze. Then Yennefer told me that the Earl had two daughters, and now they were both at my disposal. The sorceress disappeared, and the girls stood still for about a minute. Then, as if they were awake, one of them came right up to me and started kissing
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first I was surprised by this assertiveness, but then I liked it. The second girl approached us, too. My hands started sliding over their bodies. I quickly became aroused and the sisters started massaging my cock through my pants. After a few more minutes I was ready to fuck them. Bending one of the girls in front of me, I slid my cock into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
While I was doing one sister, the other had her dress up and was actively fondling her pussy. Both girls were moaning and I was gradually speeding up. After a few minutes, I decided to pay attention to the second sister. As I approached her, I pulled her leg up and inserted my cock into her wet and hot pussy. The girl was pleased with my cock and moaned louder
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
While I was fucking her, the girls started kissing and caressing each other's bodies. I held her leg tightly and tried to put my dick in as deep as possible. The girls acted very lustful and were willing to do anything for me. I didn't regret choosing this particular appreciation from Yennefer.
I wanted to see them without their dress and ordered them to undress. Soon they were wearing only stockings and slippers. Then I bent one of the sisters in front of me and proceeded to fuck her, while she at the same time caressed the other's pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls moaned loudly again and begged me not to stop. After a few more minutes, one of the sisters suggested a change of position. The girls laid me on the ground and sat on top of me. One of them started bouncing on my cock and the other sat on my face and had her tongue caress her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We were very horny and already at our limit. In a few seconds both girls had orgasms almost simultaneously. Their legs began to shake and they stopped. I was ready to cum too and said I wanted to do it on their pretty faces. The sisters didn't mind and obediently knelt down in front of me. I started jerking off and my cum poured out on them
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, the girls thoroughly licked my cock and then started licking the rest of my cum off each other's faces. I dressed and admired it. The girls were done and I decided not to stick around much longer before anyone saw what I had done to the Count's daughters. I said goodbye to them and left. Half an hour later I returned to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I went to my room as well. Tomorrow morning I will talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]We approached the waitress, and the sorceress whispered something in her ear. She froze, and Yennefer wished me luck and left.
After a minute, the waitress woke up and motioned for me to go outside. We went into some small shed behind the tavern. No one was there and the waitress began to undress quickly. After a couple of minutes she was completely naked. After that she took off my shirt, laid me on the ground, and gave me her breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her breasts with my tongue and lips with pleasure, and squeezed her firm ass with my hands. The girl looked very horny and started massaging my cock with her hands through my pants.
When it became quite hard, she took it out and began to gently lick it, while looking directly into my eyes.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was incredibly satisfying and sexy. I was ready to cum right now, but I wanted to spend as much time with this girl as possible. With my cock in her hands now, she seemed much less feisty. Her smooth and sensual movements were driving me crazy. After such a blowjob, I was ready to forgive this babe her rudeness
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Meanwhile, the girl leaned forward and squeezed my cock even harder with her plump lips. She gradually accelerated and tried to take my cock as deep as possible in her hot mouth.
After a few more minutes, I stopped her and told her I wanted to fuck her. The girl obediently sat on top of me, with her hand she inserted my cock into her tight pussy and started bouncing on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning and I held her tightly by the waist and inserted my cock fully. Her pussy was even nicer than her mouth. I enjoyed the sight of her firm ass in front of me, but wanted to take the initiative. So I bent her in front of me and started fucking her from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept holding her by the waist and slapping her ass. The girl was incredibly sexy and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a few more minutes I had her on my knees in front of me again. The girl began to rapidly jerk my cock with her mouth wide open.
[[Cum on her|J_scene_131]]
[[Cum in her mouth|J_scene_132]]In the room, one of the girls knelt in front of me, without any further ado, pulled out my dick and started sucking it.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I put my hand on her head and stroked her hair. Her friend watched us at first and then started slowly undressing. The girl moved closer to me and I kissed her passionately, squeezing her breasts with my hand. It looked like these were my true groupies and they were willing to do anything for me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
While I was fondling one girl's breasts, the other kept diligently sucking my cock. After a couple of minutes I was already very horny and ready to fuck them. I pulled up her dress, bent her in front of me and gently inserted my cock into her tight and hot pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning and I was gradually speeding up. The second girl eagerly caressed her friend's body and licked her lips seductively. Now she was clearly jealous of her friend and I decided to pay attention to her too. I laid her on her side and spread her legs. Inserting my cock into her pussy, I began to fuck her quickly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This babe was even hotter than her friend. She too started moaning loudly and begged me not to stop. At the same time, her friend was watching us and actively caressing her pussy with her hands. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum and decided to do it right into the girl. I continued to fuck her quickly and my cum splashed right into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl felt it and closed her eyes in pleasure. I gradually stopped and took my cock out of her. My cum began to slowly flow out of her and my girlfriend licked it off. Then the girls kissed passionately in front of me and thanked me for the sex. I was grateful to them for this amazing sex too, but I had to get back to the witcher. I got dressed and said goodbye to the girls.
When I returned to the common room of the tavern, there was no one at the table. Apparently everyone was already asleep I went back to my room. My groupies were gone. I got upset and lay down on my bed.
Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man. I had a great time today, and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]When I woke up, the first thing I wanted to do was talk to Gerald. I got dressed and went out into the hallway. On my way to Geralt's room, I noticed that Ciri's door was open. I carefully peeked in on the girl and saw that she was alone in the room. When she saw me, she got excited and offered to come in. The girl was sitting on the floor in almost nothing but her underwear, looking puzzled and looking at me, a little shy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I sat across from her and didn't understand what she wanted. I tried to strike up a conversation, but she interrupted me
<<speech "Ciri">> Listen, Jaskier. I really enjoyed what happened between us last night. It was my first time and you were very gentle and caring <</speech>>
I was very surprised by her words and didn't even know what to answer, and the girl went on.
<<speech "Ciri">> Usually Geralt scares off all the men who try to get to know me better. And you weren't intimidated by him and...it was amazing <</speech>>
The girl was clearly nervous and stammering.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> I really enjoyed everything yesterday too, Ciri. You were very passionate and sexy! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you, but I've been thinking a lot about the things I denied you yesterday. I felt like you were offended because of it, and I don't want to start our relationship with offenses, so I want to make it up to you today. Will you let me? <</speech>>
I still didn't know what she was talking about and didn't even know what to answer. But I didn't have to. Ciri quickly moved toward me and was right between my legs. She put her hands on my cock and began to gently massage it through my pants. Her touch made me quickly aroused and when she felt it, she pulled out my cock and started jerking me off slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was looking at my cock with interest and holding it with both hands. The touch of her small gentle hands was very pleasant. I was quickly aroused to the limit, and Ciri didn't stop. She leaned forward and began playfully caressing my cock with her tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was thrilled by her touch and the fact that she decided to do this at all. Maybe she really had fallen in love with me over the last few days we'd spent together. After a few more minutes, the girl wrapped her chubby lips around my cock and started sucking it, continuing to caress it with her tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was silent and just watched her efforts. Ciri really wanted to give me maximum pleasure. She certainly lacked experience in this, but her sensual lips and tongue drove me crazy. She kept licking my cock and after a few more minutes I cum without warning. My cum spurted upward, hitting her hands, tongue, and mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl slowed down, but didn't stop for a few more minutes, and then she still let go of my cock.
<<speech "Ciri">> Did you like it? I really tried hard! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> That was just great, Ciri! You're doing a great job! You could use more practice though! <</speech>>
The girl swallowed her cum and laughed. I put my arms around her and we lay down on the bed. For another ten minutes we chatted sweetly and laughed a lot. The girl admitted to me that she felt calm and good with me.
Then I told her that I needed to talk to Geralt, but that I would be back soon. She didn't want to let me go, but I convinced her nonetheless. I went out into the hallway and made my way to the witcher's room.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I decided not to stop and continued to fuck her quickly. After her orgasm her pussy became narrower and after a couple of minutes I felt my cum splashing inside her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I kept moving for about another minute, and then I stopped and lay down next to her. The girl lay on my shoulder and we stayed like that for another five minutes. Then she kissed me and started to dress.
<<speech "Girl">> I have to get back to work before the owner of the tavern notices my absence. You are a great lover, thank you for this night! Now my girlfriends will surely die of envy. If you want to do it again, just say the word! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, I enjoyed it too, Jeannie. I'll think about your suggestion, goodbye!<</speech>>
Before she left, she kissed me one more time and ran off, and I was left lying on the bed. It was my first sex, albeit in a fictional world. It felt amazing. I was so relaxed now that I didn't want to do anything else. An hour later, I was sweet asleep in bed.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I decided not to cum and pulled my cock out of her at the last moment. My cum splashed all over her and the girl started spreading it all over her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Then I lay down next to her and Jeannie lay on my shoulder and we went on like that for another five minutes. Then she kissed me and started to get dressed.
<<speech "Girl">> I have to get back to work before the owner of the tavern notices my absence. You are a great lover, thank you for this night! Now my girlfriends will surely die of envy. If you want to do it again, just say the word! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, I enjoyed it too, Jeannie. I'll think about your suggestion, goodbye!<</speech>>
Before she left, she kissed me one more time and ran off, and I was left lying on the bed. It was my first sex, albeit in a fictional world. It felt amazing. I was so relaxed now that I didn't want to do anything else. An hour later, I was sweet asleep in bed.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]Yennefer thrust with her hands and jumped on my cock as fast as she could. I didn't want to stop her and my cum squirted right into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl felt it and began to gradually slow down. After a couple of minutes, she got off me and lay down next to me, breathing heavily.
<<speech "Yennefer">> And it's true what they say about you, Jaskier, you're a great lover! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> You were damn good too, Yennefer. That was a great thank you. <</speech>>
The girl smiled, got out of bed, and started putting on her underwear. I got up to get a drink of water, too. I decided to go up to her and kiss her again, but the spellcaster's mood quickly changed. She roughly pushed me away, pinned me against the wall, and put a knife to my throat
<<speech "Yennefer">> I'm very glad you liked it, Jaskier, but if you tell anyone about this, I swear I'll cut your balls off. Do you understand me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, yes I understand! I'll be quiet! You don't have to cut anything off from me! <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> That's good! Let's go to sleep. <</speech>>
She let go of me and lay down on the bed.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Whatever you say! You know how to ruin romantic moments, Yennefer. <</speech>>
I lay down on the other side of the bed, trying to stay away from her, and fell fast asleep. The sex with the enchantress was amazing after all!
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I warned her that I was about to cum, turned her around and laid her down in front of me on the bed. I took my cock out of her and started jerking off and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/4/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was still slowly caressing her pussy with her hand, showing me how her cum was slowly flowing out of her. I lay down next to her and breathed heavily.
<<speech "Yennefer">> And it's true what they say about you, Jaskier, you're a great lover! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> You were damn good too, Yennefer. That was a great thank you. <</speech>>
The girl smiled, got out of bed, and started putting on her underwear. I got up to get a drink of water, too. I decided to go up to her and kiss her again, but the spellcaster's mood quickly changed. She roughly pushed me away, pinned me against the wall, and put a knife to my throat
<<speech "Yennefer">> I'm very glad you liked it, Jaskier, but if you tell anyone about this, I swear I'll cut your balls off. Do you understand me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Yes, yes I understand! I'll be quiet! You don't have to cut anything off from me! <</speech>>
<<speech "Yennefer">> That's good! Let's go to sleep. <</speech>>
She let go of me and lay down on the bed.
<<speech "Jaskier" "You">> Whatever you say! You know how to ruin romantic moments, Yennefer. <</speech>>
I lay down on the other side of the bed, trying to stay away from her, and fell fast asleep. The sex with the enchantress was amazing after all!
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]<<speech "Girl">> Whatever you say, $nick! <</speech>>
After that she crossed her legs and looked at me guiltily again. I was determined and wanted to finally have sex already, so I walked over to the bed, lifted up her skirt and started stroking her legs. The girl continued to play the role of the innocent, but I forcefully moved her to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She still resisted a little for show, but I spread her legs and took off her panties. The girl's incredibly pretty face excited me even more. She continued to lie with her legs spread, and I began to caress her pussy with my hand. The girl quickly became aroused and I gently inserted my finger.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Closing her eyes with pleasure, she began to moan softly and whispered in a thin voice:
<<speech "Girl">> Be gentle with me, $nick. This is my first time, I'm so excited. <</speech>>
Her pussy was already wet and my cock was hard as a rock. I quickly took off my pants, gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy, and began to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her tightly by the waist, slapping her ass and moving faster and faster. Carmen moaned louder and pressed herself against me more and more tightly. After a few more minutes I put my hands on her shoulders and tried to put my cock as deep as possible into her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my fingers seductively and begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, $nick, yes! Fuck me harder! I love feeling your big cock deep inside me so much!<</speech>>
I thought about the fact that the girl turned out to be much more lustful than I thought. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position, turned her around and put her on her back. Carmen spread her legs wide and I continued.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and seductive gaze was directed at me. She was gently caressing her pussy with her hand while I held her legs tightly and quickly fucked her. Her pussy was very tight and hot. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. We both breathed heavily for a few more minutes, and then she got up and kissed me and said goodbye:
<<speech "Girl">> Had a great time, $nick. Come by again if you're in our town <</speech>>
After these words, she got dressed and left the room.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I warned the countess, and she suddenly leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth. At that moment my cum splashed right into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After swallowing the cum, she continued to suck vigorously for a few more minutes. Then she stopped and lay down on the bed. I started to get dressed as I didn't want to stick around any longer. When I was ready to leave, the girl was already sound asleep. Apparently it was because of Yennifair's magic. I took another look at the naked body of the countess and carefully left the room.
Half an hour later I returned to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I also went to my room. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I decided not to warn the countess my semen splashed upwards, hitting her hands.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/10/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For a few more minutes, the girl continued to gently massage my cock and balls. Then she stopped and lay down on the bed. I started to get dressed as I didn't want to stick around any longer. When I was ready to leave, the girl was already sound asleep. Apparently it was because of Yennifair's magic. I took another look at the naked body of the countess and carefully left the room.
Half an hour later I returned to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I also went to my room. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]She continued to jerk off quickly and my cum splattered all over her face, tongue, and body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl kept moving her hand for about another minute before I stopped her. Then she leaned forward again and began gently licking and kissing my cock, looking seductively up at me. Now that her face was next to my cock, it seemed kinder and less arrogant
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She let go of my cock and I started to get dressed. I thanked her for the great sex and went outside. After a couple of minutes I went back to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I went to my room too. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]She kept jerking off quickly, but I told her I wanted to cum in her mouth. The girl obediently started sucking and my cum splashed into her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stroked her hair and the girl swallowed it all and continued sucking for about another minute until I stopped her. Then she leaned forward again and began to gently lick my cock and kiss it, looking seductively up at me. Now that her face was next to my cock, it seemed kinder and less arrogant
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/8/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She let go of my cock and I started to get dressed. I thanked her for the great sex and went outside. After a couple of minutes I went back to the tavern. Everyone was already asleep and I went to my room too. Tomorrow morning I'll talk to Geralt, maybe he knows something about this old man.
I had a great time tonight and I was pretty tired. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryJaskier]]I didn't bother the maid and went straight to my wife. When I entered the room, the girl was sitting on the bed brushing her hair. When she saw me she smiled playfully and spoke
<<speech "Girl">> I missed you so much, darling! Come quickly and give me a kiss! <</speech>>
But I had a different plan in mind. I sat down on the bed behind her and began slowly removing her dress.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My wife didn't stop me, she loved it.
<<speech "Girl">> Are you in a playful mood today, Declan? <</speech>>
I didn't answer her again and continued undressing her. The girl's figure was simply stunning. Soon I had her small but beautiful breasts in my hands. I caressed her with my hands and tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl clearly liked it, though it was a little surprising
<<speech "Girl">> You are so passionate today, Declan! I'm just melting in your arms! <</speech>>
I knew from what she said that I was doing the right thing and decided to go ahead. I undressed my wife completely and bent her over in front of me on the bed. Then I gently inserted my cock into her and began to move
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly, and I was gradually speeding up. Her pussy was incredibly wet and tight. It was my first sex and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes, I decided to change positions and put the girl on top. She didn't resist and I started fucking my wife from underneath
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. I didn't want to stop, so I turned her around to face me. She continued to jump on my cock and after another five minutes, without warning, I cummed right inside her. The girl felt it and moaned louder. She moved on top of me for a few more minutes and then stopped and lay down next to me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I hugged her and kissed her.
<<speech "Girl">> You were especially good today, honey! I love you! <</speech>>
I kissed her again and told her I loved her too. Ten minutes later we were already sound asleep. The first day here turned out to be so busy, I was so damn tired!
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I decided to spend some time with my sweet maid and ordered her to make us some tea. The girl walked me to the table and a couple of minutes later brought me a drink. But as she approached me she tripped and accidentally spilled it on me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She froze for a second, and her eyes rounded with fright. She immediately started quickly wiping the tea off my hands and clothes and kept apologizing
<<speech "Girl">> Forgive me, sir! I beg you to forgive me! I just tripped! I'll clean it up right away! Just don't punish me like last time! <</speech>>
The maid was really afraid of me and tried to fix the situation, but I decided not to miss this opportunity to take advantage of her.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I won't forgive you that easily! I can't get enough of your changes! <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> What can I do for you, sir? Just please don't whip me! <</speech>>
I had no idea that the real Declan was so cruel, but I decided to see what this young beauty was up to now.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I want you to lick the rest of the tea off the table with your tongue! Now! <</speech>>
The girl stopped wiping me and looked at me carefully. I guess she was trying to figure out if I was kidding or not. But I tried to make the sternest possible expression on my face. Then the maid realized she had no choice, leaned forward and obeyed.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked incredibly sexy. The girl looked at me with frightened eyes and diligently licked the table with her little tongue. I began to imagine how she would caress my cock with her tongue. These thoughts quickly turned me on and made me want more from her. I wondered if I should humiliate her more or just take advantage of the situation
[[Show my power and roughly press her against the table|D_scene_21]]
[[Order her to stop and come to me|D_scene_22]]I cautiously opened the door and saw a young girl sitting at the table. Without noticing me, the girl was actively drinking wine and leafing through some book. She looked like the maid of the manor.
I continued to watch her with interest, and the girl quickly finished her bottle of wine and began to slowly unbutton her dress.
Now I was even more interested, and I tried to open the door a little wider. And the girl was already fondling her breasts at this point
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her naked body looked incredibly sexy in the dim light of the candles. I wanted to go in there right now and fuck her, but I doubted that the girl would be happy about it. After a few more minutes, she unbuttoned her dress completely, exposing her legs and pussy. Then she climbed up on the table and continued fondling herself with her hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid gradually accelerated and moaned loudly. She was rapidly approaching orgasm and drove me crazy with this amazing show. After a few more minutes the girl was already on the limit and almost screamed with pleasure. Finally she experienced an orgasm and gradually stopped.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She closed her eyes and lay down on the table. I decided not to take any more chances and went back to the common room. The assistant was still waiting for me at the table. He told me that nothing interesting had happened in my absence. Then I drank more wine and we went to the tavern.
Now I knew what to do next. I had to find a guide who would escort me to the witches' fortress. There I could find Geralt. But first I need to find in this city, mercenaries who will be willing to protect me on the road. Hopefully, with Declan's money this won't be a problem.
In my room, I read some more of Declan's past notes about his life, travels, and affairs, and then I went to bed. I had a big day ahead of me tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I carefully approached the cave and looked inside. It was much larger than I expected. I saw the silhouette of a girl in the distance, and walked toward her. As I walked about twenty meters deeper into the cave, I stumbled over a rock and made a noise. The girl immediately turned around and saw me
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.jpg">
The girl wasn't scared of me at all, on the contrary she smiled. She silently turned to face me and beckoned me toward her with her hand. I took a few more steps and stopped. This seemed more and more suspicious to me. Seeing my hesitation, the girl began to undress.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.jpg">
Continuing to smile sweetly at me, the girl untied the bandage covering her breasts. At first she covered it with her hand, as if teasing me and forcing me to come closer, and then she put her hands up. When I saw her fantastic breasts, I could no longer control myself and walked closer to her. It was like she was hypnotizing me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.jpg">
The girl was pleased that I finally approached her. She took my hands and placed them on her large breasts and then kissed me passionately on the lips. I hadn't expected this from her and didn't know how to act. She was amused by my modesty, and she took my hand and led me even further into the cave. We walked for about five minutes and finally came to a room. To my surprise, it looked very decent, resembling a room of a house with furniture, decorations, and lit candles. In the dim light of the candles, the girl looked a little different, and her hair seemed red to me now. Perhaps she had changed through magic or somehow she was affecting my mind.
The girl sat down on a small chair right in front of me and began to move seductively, looking me straight in the eyes.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was highly aroused by her incredibly hot body and sensual movements, but the fears for my life still wouldn't leave me
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you a succubus?<</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Does it matter, dear? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Of course it matters. I've heard a lot of scary stories about succubi! <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> It's all redneck fiction! Do I look like I want to offend you?<</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Not yet. But what if you want to kill me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Why would I do that, honey? You're so sweet, aren't you? Come quickly to me! <</speech>>
After these words she lay down and continued caressing her body, touching her ass. By this point, my cock was already as hard as it could be.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Okay you don't want to kill me, but then what do you want? <</speech>>
<<speech "Girl">> Don't you get it yet, silly? I want what you want! <</speech>>
She stood up, walked over to me and started massaging my cock through my pants. Then she quickly took them off and laid me down on some sort of bed. It was as cozy as it could be in a cave in the middle of the forest.
Without further ado, she sat on top of me, put her hand on my cock in her ass, and began to move on me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hole turned out to be incredibly tight. I enjoyed her big tight asshole that was right in front of my face. She moaned sweetly and moved faster and faster. After a couple more minutes, I suggested she turn around so I could see her pretty face and big tits. The girl obediently turned around to face me without getting up off my cock and continued to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The babe was incredibly sexy and good at sex. She drove me crazy and I enjoyed every inch of her tight ass. I wanted to fuck her faster, so I laid her on her side and spread her legs. The girl was very submissive and followed all my instructions. It was as if she could read my mind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/5/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The succubus caressed her pussy with her hand and moaned louder and louder. We were both rapidly approaching orgasm. I changed position again, bent her in front of me and continued to fuck her quickly from behind. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum and wanted to do it on her face. She felt it and said
<<speech "Girl">> Cum in my ass, honey. Do it for me.<</speech>>
At that moment she squeezed my cock so hard with her ass that I immediately cum right into her. The girl felt a jet of my hot cum and moaned in pleasure. Then she stopped me and pulled my cock out. Semen began to slowly flow out of her asshole, and the girl collected it with her fingers and licked it off.
<<speech "Girl">> I want to collect every last drop, it's so delicious!<</speech>>
After that I took a couple of steps and passed out.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I decided not to pass up the opportunity to have a little fun with this little girl. I offered her a deal. She was to give me a blow job, and then I would let her go free and give her a small bag of coins.
At first Lara rounded her eyes in surprise, but then she thought it over and agreed. Then I untied her hands and slowly removed the rest of her clothes. Then I began to slowly touch her naked body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl stood almost still while I caressed her breasts and pussy. She just looked at me and waited for my command. I quickly became aroused and now wanted more. Taking my cock out of my pants, I ordered the girl to kneel down. She obediently did so and my cock was right at her face level. She slowly took it in her hand and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her mouth was very wet and hot. With her tongue she gently caressed the head of my cock. I stroked her hair and enjoyed it. After a few more minutes I was already maximally aroused and wanted to fuck her.
[[Offer her more money in exchange for sex|D_scene_51]]
[[Just enjoy a blowjob|D_scene_52]]I decided to act roughly. The girl was still tied up, and I walked over to her and lowered her to my knees. She tried to resist, but I was much stronger than she was.
<<speech "Girl">> Let me go, asshole! I told you everything I knew! What more do you want! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Shut up and open your pretty mouth wide, girl! <</speech>>
I pulled out my cock and moved closer. At that moment she realized what I wanted and tried to push me away. Then I grabbed her neck with my hand, looked her straight in the eyes and said threateningly:
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I'm going to fuck your mouth now and then let you go free or the mages will torture you for running away and stealing for the rest of the ages! So shut up and open your mouth! <</speech>>
Ida stopped resisting, closed her eyes and opened her mouth. I grabbed her head and inserted my cock into her mouth. It was wet and hot and I began to fuck her roughly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She endured, and I pushed my cock all the way down her throat. Her mouth was driving me crazy and now with my cock in her mouth this babe looked much more submissive. After a couple of minutes, tears began to flow from her eyes, and I let go of her head. The girl caught her breath for a while, and then I ordered her to continue
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Suck my cock, bitch, or I'll fuck your throat again! <</speech>>
She didn't argue and took my cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ida caressed my cock with her tongue and lips, looking up at me angrily. This look made her seem even sexier to me, and after five minutes I was ready to cum. I ordered her to open her mouth and stick her tongue out, and I myself started jerking off in front of her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her face and into her mouth. The girl waited patiently for me to finish. I dressed, took my sword for safety, and untied the girl. She was angry with me, but she wanted more to live. Ida quickly ran out of the tent and disappeared into the woods. I decided to study the scrolls and the amulet more closely. I lit the candles and opened them to see what was written on them.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
There weren't many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of a ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might find them useful in my encounter with Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and picked up the amulet.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light of the candles, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me.
I spent about an hour in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we headed on our way. Late in the evening we finally reached the village where our rendezvous was to take place.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]The girl carefully sat down on the edge of the bed, and I settled into the chair across from her.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/triss_1.jpg">
Declan had long liked Triss and the enchantress knew it, but rejected him.
<<speech "Triss">> Speak, Declan. What do you want? I already told you, these things are very important to me. Just tell me what you want. <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Now have you decided to talk? You don't want to keep me waiting anymore? <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Well, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to offend you! What more do you want, talk already! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> You. I've liked you for a long time, and now I have the opportunity to get what I need from you. <</speech>>
The girl rounded her eyes in surprise and looked at me intently, and I wondered what exactly I wanted to ask her.
[[I wanted to see her without her clothes on|D_scene_71]]
[[Say I want a blowjob from her|D_scene_72]]
[[Say I want to fuck her|D_scene_73]]
I wanted to admire Ciri's young body, so I gently opened her door and peeked inside. The girl was drinking wine and was just starting to undress
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
I watched this process with pleasure, and the girl, as if on purpose, did everything very slowly and erotically. I tried not to make any noise, but the alcohol had reduced my dexterity. Ciri heard me and spoke quietly
<<speech "Ciri">> Stop hiding, Declan. I know it's you. Come here. <</speech>>
I was very surprised by her straightforwardness and liberation. Apparently, the drug was still affecting her. The girl continued to sit in the chair, and I sat on the edge of the bed across from her. Ciri seemed pretty drunk already, but she continued to drink.
<<speech "Ciri">> Do you like me, Declan? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> I like you very much, Ciri! I think you're one of the most beautiful girls I've ever met in my life. <</speech>>
Ciri clearly liked my compliments and attention from me. Sitting in the chair across from me, the girl began to move seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was doing it a little clumsily because of the alcohol and lack of experience, but she was really trying. I admired her and kept complimenting her. I felt she was ready for more tonight, walked over to her and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The girl didn't resist and was only glad for my kiss. I hugged her harder and continued kissing for a few more minutes until my hard cock started to stick out through my pants. She noticed this, put her hand on my pants and started massaging my cock. It made it even harder. I decided to act now. After unzipping the girl's pants, I gently laid her down on the couch and began to gently caress her pussy with my fingers. Ciri looked a little embarrassed, but she didn't resist. She, too, was very horny and wanted to continue. Then I turned her in front of me, pulled out my cock, and gently inserted it into her from behind. The girl began to moan softly, and I slowly moved
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her tight little ass with my hands and held her waist. She obviously liked it, but I wanted to see her pretty face, so after a few more minutes I suggested I change position. I wanted to just turn her around, but Ciri said she wanted to be on top. She sat on top of me and started slowly bouncing on my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot. I enjoyed every inch of her and tried to get my cock as deep inside her as possible. I was still enjoying her asshole, but I couldn't see her face. After ten minutes, I finally managed to get her back on the couch to admire her pretty face and breasts.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moving faster and faster and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. Ciri moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure. She had her legs pressed tightly together and her pussy was now fantastically tight. I was ready to cum and kept moving until my cum squirted right into her. The girl felt it and froze.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I pulled my cock out of her and my cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy onto the floor. I lay down next to her and put my arms around her. We were both breathing heavily after sex.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Ciri, you're gorgeous! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri">> Thank you, Declan. I really enjoyed it, too. <</speech>>
We continued lying naked on the couch for about twenty more minutes. Then the girl started to fall asleep and I decided to leave her alone. I got dressed quietly, left her room and went back to my room.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I gently opened the door to the witch's room and saw that she wasn't alone. There was Geralt standing next to her, kissing her passionately.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Gradually his hands moved lower and he began to undress her. Soon all that was left on Yennefer was her stockings. Then the enchantress knelt obediently in front of the witch, wrapped her hand around his cock and began to jerk off. Geralt gently stroked the girl's hair.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer diligently caressed him with her hands and licked his balls with her tongue. It looked sexy as hell and I enjoyed her passionate touch and seductive gaze.
Then Yennefer leaned forward and took my cock in her mouth. She squeezed it tightly with her plump lips and actively caressed it with her tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Yennefer sped up and tried to take the cock as deep as she could into her mouth. After a few more minutes the witcher was finally ready to fuck her. The girl obediently bent over in front of him, and he gently inserted his cock into her pussy and began to move slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Clutching her gorgeous ass tightly, Geralt slapped her hand hard. The enchantress moaned louder and louder and begged him not to stop. After a few minutes, they decided to change positions and the witcher put Yennefer on top. She spread her legs wide and he continued to fuck her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was already almost screaming with pleasure and was rapidly approaching orgasm. After a couple more minutes she reached her breaking point. Her eyes closed and her legs began to tremble. The witcher laid her down on the bed and continued moving. At the last moment, he pulled his cock out of her and his cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Then they lay down next to each other on the bed and Yennefer embraced Geralt. They talked about something, but I couldn't hear. I decided I wasn't going to see anything else interesting here and retired to my room.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I chose a pretty elfish girl, and she took me by the hand with a smile and led me to a private room. The girl was clearly not trained in manners. She silently set me down on the bed and quickly pulled my pants off. Taking my cock in her hands, the girl began to examine it, as if exploring.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was talking out loud about how much she liked the shape and size of my cock. I was beginning to think that I had made the wrong choice. After carefully studying my cock, the elfess finally leaned forward and began to lick it. Her hard but hot tongue caressed my balls and cock from the base to the end. It was my first and long-awaited blowjob! I had finally found someone who would do it!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was good at it and I was quickly turned on. Noticing that my cock was already as hard as possible, the girl got even more excited. She finally took it in her mouth, wrapped her lips tightly around it and started sucking it vigorously. Her blow job technique was pretty damn good. It was something she'd been trained to do very well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As she continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, her hands gently massaged my balls. Now I knew I had made the right choice. This pixie babe was giving a fantastic blow job. This is going to sound funny, but it was the best blowjob of my life!
But the girl wasn't going to stop, she started moving faster, trying to take my cock as deep down my throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She knew I was about to cum and at the last minute she stopped sucking and started jerking my dick fast again. After a minute, a stream of my cum splashed on her hands, tongue and face. The girl didn't stop for a few more minutes, massaging and licking my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she was done, I was as relaxed as possible and lay down on the bed. The elven girl licked up all the cum, thanked me for my visit, and quickly left the room. This babe was damn good.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I pointed to the pink-haired cutie and we went into a separate room. The girl immediately settled down on the bed and looked at me shyly, pretending to be modest.
<<speech "Girl">> My name is Carmen, and what should I call you today, big guy? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Call me <</speech>>
[[Daddy|D_scene_111][$nick = "Daddy"]]
[[Declan|D_scene_111][$nick = "Declan"]]
[[Master|D_scene_111][$nick = "Master"]]I pushed my hand roughly over her head and pinned her against the table.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl cried out in surprise, but continued to lick the table and begged me to let her go
<<speech "Girl">> Please sir! Don't hit me, please! <</speech>>
I felt power and impunity and wanted more from her! I let her go, took off one shoe, and I put my foot on the table right in front of her face. The girl looked at me expectantly
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Now, also lick my feet! <</speech>>
This time she didn't say anything and silently obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid licked my toes and then my foot very gently and gently. She didn't like it, but she knew she was in a no-win situation. When she had licked my entire foot, I stopped her and put my hand on her head again. The girl pressed her face against the table and waited for further instructions, while I got up from the table and walked up behind her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Lifting her dress up, I exposed her firm ass and slapped it. The girl cried out again and spoke
<<speech "Girl">> Please, sir! Your wife might see us, please don't! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Better be quiet, maid! Otherwise it will hurt you more! <</speech>>
I slapped her ass a few more times and then my fingers touched her pussy. The girl sighed and fell silent as I slowly massaged her through her panties. My touch quickly made her pussy wet. Then I pulled her panties off and gently inserted my cock into her. Grabbing her by the hair, I started fucking her and kept slapping her ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid started moaning loudly, and I was gradually speeding up. Her pussy was incredibly tight and wet, and the girl's figure was amazing. This was my first sex and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes, I decided to change positions and laid her on her back. The maid lifted her legs up and I continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was so sexy that after another ten minutes I was ready to cum. I kept rapidly inserting my cock as deep as possible into her and after a couple of minutes my cum squirted right into her. She felt it, moaned louder and closed her eyes in pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Slowly I stopped and took my cock out of her. My cum began to slowly flow out of her and drip onto the floor. I quickly got dressed and went upstairs. Before I left I told her to clean up the place.
When I got to the bedroom, I saw that my wife was already nicely asleep in bed. I was satisfied with the sex with the maid and decided not to wake her up. I hugged my spouse and quickly fell asleep. The first day here turned out to be such a busy day that I was tired as hell!
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I ordered the maid to kneel down and come to me. She obediently obeyed the order and came between my legs. I pulled out my cock and ordered her to suck it. The girl's eyes widened again, but she didn't argue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was diligently giving me a blowjob while I stroked her hair. Her mouth was incredibly hot! The girl was gradually speeding up, and I was getting closer to orgasm. Should I stop her and fuck her or should I let her continue?
[[Fucking a babe|D_scene_221]]
[[Let her keep sucking|D_scene_222]]I stopped the maid and ordered her to lie down on the table again. The girl obediently did so, and I came up behind her. Lifting her dress up, I exposed her firm ass and slapped it. The girl cried out again and spoke
<<speech "Girl">> Please, sir! Your wife might see us, please don't! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Better be quiet, maid! Otherwise it will hurt you more! <</speech>>
I slapped her ass a few more times and then my fingers touched her pussy. The girl sighed and fell silent as I slowly massaged her through her panties. My touch quickly made her pussy wet. Then I pulled her panties off and gently inserted my cock into her. Grabbing her by the hair, I started fucking her and kept slapping her ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The maid started moaning loudly, and I was gradually speeding up. Her pussy was incredibly tight and wet, and the girl's figure was amazing. This was my first sex and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes, I decided to change positions and laid her on her back. The maid lifted her legs up and I continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was so sexy that after another ten minutes I was ready to cum. I kept rapidly inserting my cock as deep as possible into her and after a couple of minutes my cum squirted right into her. She felt it, moaned louder and closed her eyes in pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Slowly I stopped and took my cock out of her. My cum began to slowly flow out of her and drip onto the floor. I quickly got dressed and went upstairs. Before I left I told her to clean up the place.
When I got to the bedroom, I saw that my wife was already nicely asleep in bed. I was satisfied with the sex with the maid and decided not to wake her up. I hugged my spouse and quickly fell asleep. The first day here turned out to be such a busy day that I was tired as hell!
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I decided not to stop her and just enjoyed the moment. With my cock in her mouth, this girl looked even sexier. It was the first blowjob I had ever had and it was amazing, even though I was in a fictional world. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. I grabbed her head harder and tried to push my cock in deeper as my cum squirted down her throat.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/2/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Slowly I stopped and took my cock out of her. The girl swallowed all the cum and showed me her clean mouth. I quickly got dressed and went upstairs. Before I left, I told her to clean up the place.
When I got to the bedroom, I saw that my wife was already nicely asleep in bed. I was satisfied with the sex with the maid and decided not to wake her up. I hugged my spouse and quickly fell asleep. The first day here turned out to be such a busy day that I was tired as hell!
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]This time she almost didn't hesitate and immediately agreed. Then I bent her over in front of me and gently inserted my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly and I was fucking her faster and faster, trying to get my cock as deep as possible into her tight pussy. She liked it too. I held Lara tightly by the waist and slapped her ass. We were rapidly approaching orgasm and after a few more minutes I cum right into her without warning. Feeling the stream of my hot cum inside her, the girl moaned even louder and had an orgasm too.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually stopped and started getting dressed. Then she and I reached my tent and there I gave her coins and clothes. The girl was pleased with this, quickly thanked me and ran off into the woods. I spent another hour or so in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we moved on. On the way I was able to take a closer look at the things the mercenaries had brought me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
The scrolls didn't contain many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might find them useful in my encounter with Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and picked up the amulet.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light from the carriage window, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me. Late that night we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I decided to just enjoy the blowjob and proceeded to admire this lovely pixie
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl gradually accelerated and tried to take my cock as deep as possible in her mouth, and her playful look drove me crazy. After another five minutes I was ready to cum. I warned Lara and started jerking off in front of her face. The girl obediently opened her mouth and waited. My sperm poured profusely on her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually stopped and started getting dressed. Then she and I reached my tent and there I gave her coins and clothes. The girl was pleased with this, quickly thanked me and ran off into the woods. I spent another hour or so in the tent and then returned to the carriage. Everyone was ready to go and we moved on. On the way I was able to take a closer look at the things the mercenaries had brought me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/scr.jpg">
The scrolls didn't contain many words, but more some cryptic symbols and sketches of ritual. I looked at these papers from all sides for a long time, but I never understood what exactly they meant. But they looked very old. Perhaps I might find them useful in my encounter with Triss.
Then I put the scrolls aside and picked up the amulet.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/amu.jpg">
It glittered brightly, reflecting the light from the carriage window, and I thought it even began to vibrate in my hands. It's definitely one of those amulets wizards wear. Then I could use it, too, to convince Triss to share information about Geralt with me. Late that night we finally reached the village where our meeting was to take place.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]After my request, Triss was even more surprised.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/1.jpg">
<<speech "Triss">> Are you crazy, Declan? I'm a powerful sorceress, not a whore! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you as powerful without your amulet? And will magic help you find the scrolls? After all, I've taken care of that beforehand. <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Let's find a compromise. Think about what else you want! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Just that, Triss! Spend just five minutes and you'll get it all back. I think it's a great deal! <</speech>>
The girl was silent and thoughtful. I was sure she would agree and sat back in my chair.
<<speech "Triss">> Okay, I'll do what you want! But if you tell anyone about this, I'll kill you!<</speech>>
After these words, the girl began to slowly unbutton her blouse and exposed her breasts. But she was still covering it with her hands
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/2.jpg">
Her boobs were adorable! I think Declan dreamed of seeing them himself.
<<speech "Declan" "You">> You're incredibly sexy, Triss. Please continue. <</speech>>
The girl turned her back to me and continued to undress. I couldn't see her breasts, but she exposed her delightful ass in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/3.jpg">
The girl looked at me unhappily, but continued to undress. All she had to do was turn around to face me and I could see everything, but it was like Triss was teasing me on purpose. She moved her ass smoothly from side to side, and her angry look turned me on even more. Finally the girl lay down on the bed and showed me her amazing tits
<img src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/6/4.jpg">
<<speech "Declan" "You">> You're just my ideal, Triss. I'd declare my love for you, but I'm afraid I won't wait for reciprocation. <</speech>>
The girl smirked at my words and spoke
<<speech "Triss">> So, are you satisfied? That's the end of the show <</speech>>
I nodded approvingly and the sorceress began to get dressed. After a couple of minutes we continued our conversation. The girl told me in detail that both wizards and witches were now tracking these mysterious people. Yennefer had been following them for about a week, and then she disappeared. Geralt went looking for her a couple of days ago and left Ciri with Triss. Now we discussed all the things I was interested in. Then I told Triss the place where I had hidden the scrolls and the amulet, and I returned to the common room of the tavern myself.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]After my request, Triss was even more surprised.
<<speech "Triss">> Are you crazy, Declan? I'm a powerful sorceress, not a whore!<</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you as powerful without your amulet? And will magic help you find the scrolls? After all, I've taken care of that beforehand. <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Let's find a compromise. You and I have known each other for a long time and have helped you so many times! Think about what else you want! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Just that, Triss! I've always admired your beauty and tried to flirt with you, but you preferred Geralt. And now you are in my power, and I will not give up that opportunity even at the risk of death! Don't be stubborn, just take five minutes and you'll get it all back. That sounds like a great deal to me! <</speech>>
The girl was silent and thoughtful. I really hoped that she would agree and sat down comfortably in a chair.
<<speech "Triss">> Okay, I'll do what you want! But if you tell anyone about this, I'll kill you!<</speech>>
After these words, I quickly got up from my chair and pulled out my cock. He was already a little horny. Seeing this, Triss smiled, knelt down in front of me and put her hand around my cock.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hand was so soft and warm, and the movements so nice, that my cock quickly became as hard as possible. The girl may not have wanted to do it, but she clearly enjoyed my sympathy.
<<speech "Triss">> I hope you cum fast, Declan. And give me a warning about that. <</speech>>
She licked my cock a few more times with her tongue and then took it in her mouth and started sucking
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her mouth was incredibly wet and hot. The sorceress was gradually speeding up, and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. After about ten minutes I was ready to cum, but her caresses were so pleasurable that I decided to take a risk and didn't warn her. Instead, I took her by the head and tried to push my cock as far down her throat as possible.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Declan/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum splashed right into her. The girl tried to swallow it all, but a few drops of semen spurted out of her mouth.
<<speech "Triss">> What the hell, Declan! I told you to warn me! I hate swallowing cum! You're a freak! <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> And you were great, honey! I'll remember that blow job for the rest of my life. <</speech>>
Triss was still sitting on my lap in front of me while I stroked her hair. Then the girl stood up and pushed me away. She went to the mirror and cleaned herself up and then spoke.
<<speech "Triss">> Let's get this over with quickly. You got what you wanted. Ask questions and tell me where my amulet is! <</speech>>
The girl told me in detail that both wizards and witches were now tracking these mysterious people. Yennefer had been following them for about a week, and then she disappeared. Geralt went looking for her a couple of days ago and left Ciri with Triss. Now we discussed all the things I was interested in. Then I told Triss the place where I had hidden the scrolls and the amulet, and I returned to the common room of the tavern myself.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]After my request, Triss was even more surprised.
<<speech "Triss">> Are you crazy, Declan? I'm a powerful sorceress, not a whore!<</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Are you as powerful without your amulet? And will magic help you find the scrolls? After all, I've taken care of that beforehand. <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> I'm not going to listen to this, Declan! You idiot!"<</speech>>
After these words, the girl quickly walked out of my room, slamming the door. Maybe she was bluffing, or maybe she was really that offended by my words. Maybe I was asking too much.
I sat in the room for a few more minutes and wondered if Triss had really left. [[Then I decided to go back to the table in the common room of the tavern|D_scene_734]]
But when I opened the door, the sorceress was standing behind her. Triss looked very worried. Apparently, she really was in a desperate situation. She tried to smile at me and spoke:
<<speech "Triss">> Listen to me, Declan. You and I have known each other for a long time and I have helped you many times before. Don't force me, please! Let's find a compromise together! What more do you want? <</speech>>
<<speech "Declan" "You">> Just that, Triss! I've always admired your beauty and tried to flirt with you, but you preferred Geralt. And now you are in my power, and I will not give up this opportunity even at the risk of death! Think about it, I could sell these things for a lot of money and not even tell you I had them. But I like you very much, and I don't wish you any trouble. Don't be stubborn, just take five minutes and get it all back. I think it's a great deal! <</speech>>
The girl was silent and thoughtful. I really hoped that she would agree and sat back in my chair. She stood in the doorway and then went into the room after all and closed the door behind her.
<<speech "Triss">> All right, I'll do what you want! But if you tell anyone about this, I'll kill you!<</speech>>
After undressing completely, I walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. The girl clearly didn't want to, but she got right to the point, wrapping her hand around my hard cock. She slowly jerked it off and looked at me with an angry look. Wanting to appear stern, Triss looked even sexier. After a couple of minutes, my cock was already as hard as it could be. I wanted to continue, laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss started moaning softly, and her pussy was very wet and tight. I gradually sped up, caressing her awesome breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, I wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and I continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder as I moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes with pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked me to fuck her from behind. I eagerly agreed, turned her in front of me and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position her pussy was even narrower and I tried to insert my cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes in pleasure and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum too, but I didn't think Triss would allow it on her chest or face, so I kept moving until a stream of my cum squirted right into her. I fucked her for another minute and then pulled my cock out.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum started slowly flowing out of her pussy, and I watched it with interest from the sidelines. After that she collapsed on the bed and breathed heavily. I wanted to lie down next to her, but she was against me, pushing me away with her hand. She went to the mirror and cleaned herself up, and then she spoke.
<<speech "Triss">> Let's get this over with quickly. You got what you wanted. Ask questions and tell me where my amulet is! <</speech>>
The girl told me in detail that both wizards and witches were now tracking these mysterious people. Yennefer had been following them for about a week, and then she disappeared. Geralt went looking for her a couple of days ago and left Ciri with Triss. Now we discussed all the things I was interested in. Then I told Triss the place where I had hidden the scrolls and the amulet, and I returned to the common room of the tavern myself.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]<<speech "Girl">> Whatever you say, $nick! <</speech>>
After that she crossed her legs and looked at me guiltily again. I was determined and wanted to finally have sex already, so I walked over to the bed, lifted up her skirt and started stroking her legs. The girl continued to play the role of an innocent, but I forcefully moved her to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She still resisted a little for show, but I spread her legs and took off her panties. The girl's incredibly pretty face excited me even more. She continued to lie with her legs spread, and I began to caress her pussy with my hand. The girl quickly became aroused and I gently inserted my finger.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Closing her eyes with pleasure, she began to moan softly and whispered in a thin voice:
<<speech "Girl">> Be gentle with me, $nick. This is my first time, I'm so excited. <</speech>>
Her pussy was already wet and my cock was hard as a rock. I quickly took off my pants, gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy, and began to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her tightly by the waist, slapping her ass and moving faster and faster. Carmen moaned louder and pressed herself against me more and more tightly. After a few more minutes I put my hands on her shoulders and tried to put my cock as deep as possible into her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my fingers seductively and begged me not to stop.
<<speech "Girl">> Yes, $nick, yes! Fuck me harder! I love feeling your big cock deep inside me so much!<</speech>>
I thought about the fact that the girl turned out to be much more lustful than I thought. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position, turned her around and put her on her back. Carmen spread her legs wide and I continued.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and seductive gaze was directed at me. She was gently caressing her pussy with her hand while I held her legs tightly and quickly fucked her. Her pussy was very tight and hot. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and my cum poured down her body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/6/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When I was done, I lay down next to her on the bed. We both breathed heavily for a few more minutes, and then she got up and kissed me and said goodbye:
<<speech "Girl">> Had a great time, $nick. Come by again if you're in our town <</speech>>
After these words, she got dressed and left the room.
[[Back|GalleryDeclan]]I didn't know where I was going anymore, but I thought I heard a noise to my right, so I walked toward it. As I continued down the endlessly long and dark corridors, I heard the sound more and more clearly. Finally I reached the door where the noise came from. I peeked carefully inside and saw Eskel with a girl.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/walk_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They didn't notice me and continued to passionately kiss and caress each other. Apparently it was a prostitute and Eskel stealthily led her into the castle. They moved quickly and loudly all over the room, dropping everything around them. Finally they reached the small couch in the center of the room and the witcher quickly undressed the girl. She was left wearing only her stockings and torn underwear. Then he took off his clothes and put the girl on top of him. I stared mesmerized and didn't want to leave. Something inside me began to burn again, and I became horny. At this time, the witcher inserted his cock into the girl and she began to move slowly on him.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I opened the door a little more and continued to watch. The girl was gradually speeding up and moaning loudly with pleasure. Eskel squeezed her breasts and legs hard with his hands. After a few minutes they decided to change positions and the witcher bent the girl in front of him. He inserted his cock into her again and began rapidly fucking her from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The warmth inside me was getting stronger and stronger, but suddenly I heard footsteps around the corner. To avoid being noticed, I closed the door and ran further down the corridor. Wandering around the castle again for a long time, I finally recognized familiar places and after half an hour I found my room.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]I tucked my legs under the blanket to keep him talking, and asked him to continue. The man gathered his thoughts and began to tell me about the strange people he'd seen recently in a town not far from Kaer Morhen. According to him, the people looked very strange: they wore armor with an unknown crest, and weapons unlike anything Eskel had seen before.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/esk.jpg">
I began to ask the witch about exactly where it was and where these people had gone. All he told me was that he saw them in the tavern and then he left there. As the witcher continued to speak, I felt a pleasant warmth inside me again, and I realized that I was beginning to get a little excited looking at him. I don't know why, but while I was in a girl's body, I started to like men. Eskel spoke more confidently and enthusiastically, and my hands under the blanket slowly reached for her pussy. I touched it through my panties and realized that it was already wet. The witch didn't notice my hands moving under the blanket, and I carefully removed my panties and began fondling myself.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/puss_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was incredibly satisfying and made me want to moan and close my eyes. But Eskel was still talking. The witcher had already repeated the description of these people several times and everything he remembered. Apparently, he really felt guilty about yesterday's behavior. I knew that he wouldn't stop himself, so I interrupted him. I thanked Eskel for his help and asked him to leave me alone, as I was still not feeling well. He wished me a good day, left the room, and closed the door, and I could finally finish the job. I quickly threw the blanket aside and continued on. It felt even more pleasurable and I soon reached orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/puss_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My whole body tensed, my breathing hitched and my eyes went dark, but then a wave of pleasure came over me and I moaned loudly. That wave quickly turned into warmth and soothing, and quickly traveled through my whole body. I exhaled and relaxed on the bed. At that moment I heard rustling outside the door. Maybe Eskel was still there, eavesdropping, but I didn't care right now. A woman's orgasm is much more pleasurable than a man's. After that, I was euphoric for a few more minutes.
It was only after ten minutes that I finally gathered my thoughts and realized what Eskel had told me. Now I had to persuade Geralt to go in search of these strange people together.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]The girl didn't look aggressive at all, and I was in no hurry to act. Slowly opening my eyes, I continued to lie down. She moved closer to me and continued to scrutinize me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>.
I stood up a little and leaned forward. The girl smiled and licked her lips. She seemed so sweet and defenseless. I tried to talk to her, but she didn't respond. Instead, she smoothly came close and kissed me. Her lips were incredibly soft and sensual
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I responded with a passionate kiss and after a minute I felt the girl begin to undress me. By this point I felt warm inside again and began to get aroused. She acted very smoothly but confidently. I didn't want to resist her, it was as if she had charmed me. In another minute I was almost naked, and her lips were lower and lower.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
First she gently caressed my breasts, licking and sucking my nipples. Then her hard and hot tongue reached my clitoris. It was an indescribable sensation. It's impossible to explain these feelings to a man and compare them to anything else. She was clearly a professional at this and it was as if she had anticipated all my desires.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Caressing me with her fingers and tongue, the girl gradually accelerated and pressed her lips tighter and tighter against my pussy. Quiet moans came out of me. I tried to hold them back so that Geralt wouldn't hear us, but it was getting harder and harder. After another couple of minutes, I was already at the peak of my pleasure and had reached orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A pleasant warmth slowly spread throughout her body to her fingertips. The girl slowed, but didn't stop. The tension in my body changed smoothly to maximum relaxation, and then she stopped. I was still breathing heavily and my temples were throbbing.
But the girl didn't let me rest. She undressed completely and sat on top of me, and her pussy was right in my mouth. I was inexperienced at this so I just started licking her slowly with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I must have been doing everything right, because the girl moaned louder and pressed harder and harder against my lips. I gradually accelerated and tried to repeat what she had done to me a few minutes before. My hands squeezed her small and firm ass. After a couple more minutes she had an orgasm and moaned loudly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/1/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was afraid that Geralt might hear us and warned her about it. The girl knew the danger she was in from the witcher, so she quickly got dressed and disappeared into the same hole from which she emerged. Just a minute later Geralt knocked on the door and asked if I was all right. I told him I was having a nightmare. He said it was time to wake up and move on.
I quickly got dressed, we had breakfast by the fireplace and went outside. The weather was a little better today. We got on the horse and rode on.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]Even though I was in a girl's body now, I didn't want to miss the opportunity to look at Triss's naked body, and maybe I could tease Geralt a little more.
Once inside the bathhouse, the witcher went into the men's locker room, and Triss and I went into the women's locker room. There was no one there but us, and the witch began to undress without any embarrassment. Quickly taking off her light dress, she was left with almost no clothes on.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2/1.jpg">
She wasn't wearing any underwear at all and that fact embarrassed me a little. I tried not to look at her, but Triss' gorgeous figure wouldn't let me take my eyes off of her. Soon she was completely naked and ready to go to the bath. Looking at me, the girl was surprised, because I hadn't even begun to undress yet. From her look I came to my senses and started to quickly take off my clothes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1/3.jpg">
As I undressed, Triss wrapped a towel around me and I followed her example. She offered me a drink of wine and left to get it, while I wandered around the bathhouse. Soon the sorceress returned and brought wine and snacks. She and I had a great time, talking and laughing a lot.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/1.jpg">
Triss had a glass of wine in her hand and often drank from it. The sorceress often poured herself and me wine. After a few minutes, one of the local workers joined us. She began slowly and gently washing and rubbing my body. I was not used to this kind of care and was a little embarrassed by it at first. Also, the worker was completely naked.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/2.jpg">
When she was done with me, she sent me into a tub of hot water and started working on Triss's body. Without an ounce of shame, the enchantress stripped naked and enjoyed the hot water. After some more time, she went into the hot tub, too, and I enjoyed watching her gorgeous body.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/3.jpg">
At one point I noticed that Triss was looking at me a little differently. She came up to me and offered to swim together in the cool pool. I was already tired of a hot bath and willingly agreed. At first we swam and enjoyed the cool water after a very hot bath, but after a couple of minutes Triss, after talking to me began to gradually approach me. We had already had a lot of wine and I wasn't quite sure what was going on, and Triss suddenly kissed me on the lips.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/5/4.jpg">
I was shocked, but responded with a passionate kiss and a gentle touch. My hands went lower and began caressing Triss' body under the water. Also suddenly the enchantress stopped, stepped out of the pool, and asked me for more wine. It was as if she felt ashamed of her impulse for passion for me.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]We sat in the tavern for a few hours, and then Jaskier told me that he had a bottle of unique wine in his room, very expensive and delicious. I knew it was probably just an excuse, but I didn't want to refuse him. When we went into his room, Jaskier actually took a bottle of wine out of his bag and poured us a glass each. I drank it almost in one gulp and asked for more. The bard was very surprised by this, and when he came closer to pour the wine, I took a few steps toward him and kissed
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me back passionately. His hands reached down and began to squeeze my breasts and ass. I was quickly aroused and wanted to continue. Our caresses continued, and after a few minutes Jaskier sat on the bed and said he wanted to see me naked. I didn't argue and started slowly undressing in front of him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.jpg">
He looked at me intently and enjoyed my young body. Soon all that was left on was my black underwear and I stopped. Now suddenly there was excitement and shyness in me. Jaskier came up to me, kissed me once more, and then gently placed me on the bed. He knelt down and began to gently kiss and lick my legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first, he only touched his feet and fingers. It was very pleasant. With his lips and tongue he caressed each finger, and then he began to move gently upward. By this point I was already very excited and each kiss made me shudder and freeze. When he rose above my knees, I closed my eyes and began to moan softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With his hands he continued to massage my feet and his tongue kept getting closer and closer to my pussy. Finally he pulled my panties down and quickly pulled them off me. He leaned forward into my pussy and kissed it gently a few times. Then with a quick movement he turned me around and proceeded to lick me from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned louder and enjoyed his every touch. His hands squeezed my little ass and his tongue caressed my pussy. Jaskier was incredibly good at this, I was rapidly approaching orgasm. A wave of warmth and pleasure came over me again. When he put his finger inside me and started fucking me with it, I couldn't hold back any longer. I almost screamed with pleasure and had an orgasm a minute later.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this point, I could feel Jaskier biting my ass, but I felt no pain. Clutching the edge of the bed tightly, I moaned and trembled with pleasure. My back arched and my temples began to throb. I closed my eyes and breathed heavily. The bard gradually stopped and looked at me with a smile.
<<speech "Jaskier">> Did you like it, Ciri? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Jaskier, that was great! It was the most vivid orgasm of my life. <</speech>>
The bard was clearly proud of himself and kissed my legs tenderly. He clearly wanted to continue and began caressing my legs with his cock through his pants.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]He clearly wanted a continuation of the afternoon, and twenty minutes later he invited me back to his room. I didn't mind at all, so I finished my wine and said yes.
He poured us more wine in his room, but I didn't want to drink any more. I was already very horny and ready for more. I took a few steps towards him and kissed him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me passionately back. His hands went down and started squeezing my breasts and ass. After a couple of minutes, he sat down on the bed and asked me to undress again. I enjoyed teasing him and began to move slowly and erotically in front of him, gradually removing my clothes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This time he didn't stop me and soon I was wearing only panties and a short blouse. Jaskier was already very horny and finally pulled out his cock. It was the first penis I had ever seen, but I wasn't scared. On the contrary, I became more interested and moved closer to the bard. I had never touched another man's cock and I didn't know what to do with it. I wrapped one hand around it, I moistened my other hand with saliva and began to slowly caress the head of his cock with my fingers and my palm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier started moaning softly and I sat on my knees in front of him and jerked him off faster and faster. I think I was doing great, because the bard closed his eyes and threw his head back. After a couple of minutes, I leaned my head closer to his cock and squeezed it harder.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier was moaning louder and begging me not to stop. Even so, he kept complimenting me and telling me that I was very sexy. After a few more minutes, he warned me that he was about to cum. I was a little confused and he quickly stood up, exposed my breasts and his cum splashed right onto my body.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I continued to slowly massage his cock until he stopped me. Then I wiped my hands and kissed him. Jaskier continued to sit on the bed and breathed heavily.
It was very late and I decided to go to my room. I got dressed, kissed him again and went to my room. Tomorrow was a big day and I needed to get some sleep. With these thoughts in mind, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]I decided to find out what was going on and carefully opened his door. I was in the room with Triss, and they were about to have some fun. After undressing completely, the witcher walked over to the bed and kissed Triss. She stroked his hair and kissed back passionately, wrapping her hand around his hard cock. Then the girl moved lower and took his cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From the outside, it looked like she was doing an amazing blow job. I guess I had a lot to learn from her. She squeezed my cock tightly with her chubby lips, held it tightly with her hand at its base, and moved faster and faster. The books didn't say anything about witches being taught this kind of skill. Geralt clearly wanted to continue, he laid the girl on her back, lifted her legs up and gently inserted his cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss began to moan softly. The Witcher gradually accelerated, caressing her stunning breasts and ass. After a few more minutes, he wanted to change positions and lay down next to her on the bed. Triss spread her legs and Geralt continued to fuck her while lying on her side.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and repeated:
<<speech "Triss">> Faster, Geralt, faster. Please, don't stop! <</speech>>
He moved faster and faster and held her legs tightly. Triss closed her eyes in pleasure and bit her lips seductively, and after another couple of minutes she asked to fuck her from behind. The witcher eagerly agreed, turned her around in front of him, and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He caressed her legs and ass, and the girl was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position, he tried to insert his cock as deep as possible. After a few more minutes, Triss experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and her legs began to shake. After another minute, the witcher stopped and said something to Triss. The witch obediently set her breasts down for him and he started jerking off right in front of her and a minute later his semen splashed all over her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He kept jerking off until he had squeezed everything out of himself. After that, he lay down on the bed and Triss got up to clean herself up. So as not to risk it, I decided to leave the couple and went to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again. I really wanted to hug my mom and my sister. And how I missed my fancy mattress! How I missed the real world! I still couldn't believe what had just happened! Tomorrow was a big day and I needed to get some sleep. With those thoughts in mind, I fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]I found the bard and suggested that we wait for Geralt together. He readily agreed, and we went down to the tavern together. Jaskier ordered us some wine and hors d'oeuvres. He and I had a fun and carefree day. Little by little Jaskier became more and more bold and flirted openly with me. He was very gallant, paid me many compliments, and even promised to write a song in my honor. I was embarrassed by his determined advances, but I was pleased.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/1.jpg">
It was late afternoon and I realized that I was very sleepy. By this time, I had had many glasses of wine and I was pretty drunk. I got up from the table and wobbled a little, and Jaskier nobly offered to escort me to my room. I gladly agreed, and he took my hand and gently supported me all the way to the door.
Before he left, he kissed my hand gently and said good night, but his eyes weren't on my hand. I licked my lips and moved much closer to him. The bard immediately took my hint and kissed me passionately
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I didn't resist and was only glad for the kiss. He hugged me harder and continued to kiss me for a few more minutes. I liked the feeling of being embraced by a man, but after another minute, Jaskier stopped and took a step away from me. He clearly wanted a continuation of what we'd had before, so I invited him into my room. He went to his room to get wine and came to me. Jaskier poured us more wine, but I didn't want any more. I was already very horny and ready for more. I took a few steps towards him and kissed him
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
The bard pulled me hard against him and kissed me passionately back. His hands went down and started squeezing my breasts and ass. After a couple of minutes he sat down on the bed and asked me to undress again. I sat down on the bed too and began to move slowly and erotically in front of him, gradually taking off my clothes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Jaskier was very horny and as soon as he saw my breasts, he moved closer and started kissing them and caressing them with his hands. His gentle but confident touch made me quickly aroused too. He took off my pants and his, and with a deft move, he sat me on his face. His big, horny cock was right in front of me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was actively caressing my pussy with his tongue and I was gently massaging his cock with my hand. He was so close to my lips that I thought about taking him in my mouth, but I was afraid of hurting Jaskier. After another couple of minutes, the bard put me on his knees and stood behind him. I asked him to be gentle with me and he slowly inserted his cock into my pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a very unusual feeling. There was something hard and hot inside me. I definitely loved it and started moaning softly. Jaskier squeezed my ass with his hand and gradually accelerated. I liked having sex in a girl's body a lot more and I wanted to be on top. I suggested a change of position and Jaskier didn't mind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bard held me tightly by the waist and I was quickly bouncing on his cock. He was entering me completely and I was fast approaching orgasm. Jaskier was also moaning loudly and telling me how much he liked my tight and hot pussy. After another couple of minutes, I reached my limit and almost screamed with pleasure. I experienced an orgasm and lowered myself onto Jaskier. I was so relaxed that I stopped moving and just lay on top of him. He hadn't cum yet and quickly laid me on my side and continued fucking me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A couple of minutes later, without warning, he cummed right into me. I felt a stream of his hot cum inside me, and I really enjoyed the sensation. He finally stopped, lay down next to me and kissed me. I continued to lie on the bed and breathed heavily.
It was very late, and the bard decided not to stay with me any longer. He kissed me again, said good night, and went to his room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]I found Triss and suggested that we wait for Geralt together. She gladly agreed and offered to drink wine. We went down to the tavern and sat down at the table.
I had tried several times before to ask Geralt about his relationships with the girls, but now I was curious about the Sorceress' opinion. She was more talkative and told me a lot about her and Geralt's past. Triss told me many funny and interesting stories about their adventures together. I listened to her with interest and asked more and more questions.
Time flew by over wine and stories. It was late in the evening, we had drunk a lot of wine, but I did not want to part with Triss. I suggested we go to her room and continue our drinks there. The Sorceress readily agreed.
At first, in her room, we just talked about general topics.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.jpg">
The more wine I drank, the more outspoken and lustful I became. At one point I wanted to kiss the sorceress so badly that I couldn't help myself and stepped closer to her. She wasn't frightened and kissed me back passionately. My hands immediately moved lower and began to undress her. Soon we were on the couch completely naked, continuing to kiss each other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We both thought it was funny, just a game. From the kissing on the lips, gradually Triss moved lower. She started caressing my nipples and stomach with her tongue and lips. I was incredibly aroused by this and began to moan softly. I wanted to continue and thought that after this Triss's lips would go even lower, but the girl went back to my lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I loved kissing the enchantress, her lips were very plump and incredibly soft. I was very excited and decided to go first. I got up, and Triss was sitting near the back of the couch. Leaning forward, I began to slowly lick and kiss her pussy with my tongue. Triss was also horny and moaning loudly. I gradually accelerated and quickly brought the enchantress to orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was holding my hair and breathing heavily. I licked her clit for a few more minutes and then stopped. The girl collapsed on the couch and hugged me. She clearly wasn't planning on pleasing me. After Triss had had her orgasm, it was as if she felt a little ashamed of what we were doing.
<<speech "Triss">> Look, Ciri, we shouldn't have done this. You're still too young, after all! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I'm an adult, Triss! You liked it, didn't you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Yes, I had a really good time, but we'd better not tell anyone about it. And anyway, you'd better go back to your room, it's very late. <</speech>>
I was of course surprised by her words, but I decided not to argue with her now. I dressed quickly, said goodbye to the sorceress, and went to my room. I lay on my bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]I was sitting on the bed with two horny cocks right in front of my face. I held them in my hands. Declan ordered me to suck them in a stern voice, and I obeyed. I was in no position to argue with them.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I took turns licking and sucking the cocks of Declan and his friend. I didn't even know the man's name, and I was already giving him a blow job. Declan moaned softly and stroked my hair with his hand:
<<speech "Declan">> Don't stop, princess. Your mouth is so hot and wet. <</speech>>
At that moment, I was completely obeying him. It was as if the ability to argue had been turned off in my head. Perhaps there was something in his guilt that robbed me of my willpower.
After a few minutes the man said he wanted to fuck me. Declan's friend lay down on the bed and pulled me to him. I got on top of him and he slid his cock into my pussy. After that, Declan himself came up behind me, lubed his cock liberally with saliva, and gently slid it into my asshole. I felt no pain, I felt almost nothing at all, and the men began to fuck me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Moans were coming out of my mouth on their own. I was in this body, but I had no control over it now. The men were gradually speeding up and slapping my ass and chest. Declan was much rougher on me now than before. He was sliding his cock fully into my tight ass, and his friend from below was fucking me faster and faster. After a few minutes, they offered to change positions again.
The men laid me on the bed on my stomach. Declan came up to me from the front and put his cock in my mouth, while his friend started fucking my pussy from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Despite all of this, I was very horny and started to experience pleasure. They roughly fucked me in that position for about ten more minutes. During this time I managed to have an orgasm, but the men didn't even notice it. At the last moment, they almost simultaneously took their cocks out of me and started cumming.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Declan's sperm got in my mouth and on my face, and his friend cum on my ass. Declan then ordered me to lick his cock and I obeyed. My head started spinning again and the next time I woke up I was in my room in bed. I was still dizzy and I couldn't quite figure out if it was a dream or a memory, but I think I could taste the cum in my mouth.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]Let Declan stay?
[[No|C_scene_111]]
[[Yes|C_scene_112]]I waited for Geralt to leave, and then carefully walked into the bard's room. He was glad to see me and kissed me right away.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/7/4.gif">
I wanted to make him feel good today and was ready for the next step. Jaskier was very polite to me and I wanted to show him my gratitude. I wanted to excite him first, so I started slowly undressing and moving seductively in front of him.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few minutes, all I had on was my panties and a short white blouse. I quickly moved over to the bard and was right between his legs. I put my hands on his cock and began to gently massage it through his pants. My touch made Jaskier quickly aroused and I felt it immediately. Then I took his dick out and started jerking off slowly.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I contemplated his cock with interest and held it with both hands, licking my lips seductively. I was sure that the touch of my soft little hands was driving him crazy. Jaskier moaned softly and begged me not to stop. I leaned forward and began playfully caressing his cock with my tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The bard was thrilled by my sensual touches and very surprised that I even dared to do this. But maybe it was my last day in a girl's body and I wanted to try everything. After a few more minutes, I wrapped my chubby lips around his cock and started sucking it, continuing to caress it with my tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was silent and just watched my efforts. I really wanted to give him maximum pleasure. Maybe I lacked experience in this, but I tried to make up for it with sensual lips and tongue. I felt like I could ask Jaskier anything now and he would agree. I kept licking his cock and after a few more minutes he cum without warning. Semen spurted upward, splashing onto my hands, tongue, and into my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Jaskier/event/13/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slowed down, but didn't stop for a few more minutes, and then I still let go of his cock.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Did you like it? I really tried hard! <</speech>>
<<speech "Jaskier">> That was just great, Ciri! You're doing a great job! You could use more practice though! <</speech>>
I swallowed the cum and laughed. It didn't taste so bad. After that, he put his arm around me and we lay down on the bed. For another ten minutes we chatted sweetly and laughed a lot. I did not want to stay with him overnight, so I said goodbye to Jaskier and left after a while. Before I left, the bard gave me one more gentle hug and kiss. I think he's starting to fall in love with me.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]Before I went to bed, I decided to check on the enchantress, and I looked in her room. She was sitting on the bed in her underwear, looking out the window with glassy eyes. I opened the door harder, and it creaked open. Yennefer immediately looked back at me.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/1.jpg">
She looked at me, but as if she didn't recognize me. I stepped closer and spoke:
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> Hello, Yennefer. How are you feeling? Triss said you were badly hurt. <</speech>>
The girl didn't answer and kept looking at me. I walked closer and sat down next to her on the bed. The charmer looked so sweet and defenseless now, I wanted to kiss her. I remembered what Triss had said about Yennefer hallucinating, and I thought I could put it down to that. The Sorceress sat motionless, and I leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. It was as if she was frightened and moved away from me abruptly. I thought she was going to scream or hit me, but instead Yennefer kissed me passionately. Her hands reached down and began to quickly undress me
<<speech "Yennefer">> I see what you want! I can see it! <</speech>>
She repeated this several times and continued to take off my clothes and herself.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We sat half-naked on the bed and kissed each other greedily. Yennefer seemed insanely horny to me. She kissed me so passionately, as if these were the last kisses of her life. The enchantress' plump lips turned me on, too. I caressed her breasts and ass with my hands. Soon Yennefer laid me on the bed, and her hands began to caress my body as well.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I don't know if it was Triss' potions or the old villain's torture, but Yennefer seemed to go into a frenzy. Her hand reached my pussy and began to caress me with confident motions. After a few minutes, the sorceress turned my back to her and I felt her fingers penetrate me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I hadn't expected such passion and lust from her, so I was very surprised. My pussy quickly became wet, and then Yennefer deftly placed me on her knees and began to gently fuck me with her fingers. By this time I was moaning loudly and closing my eyes with pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The enchantress slapped my ass harder and harder and actively finger fucked me. She made everything very pleasant and soon I was ready to cum. Yennefer didn't stop and after a few more minutes I already had an orgasm. Hearing my loud moans and heavy breathing, the girl took her fingers out of me and began to caress me with her tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I sank down on the bed and couldn't move. After such a violent orgasm I didn't even want to breathe. The girl licked my pussy a few more times and lay down next to me. Yennefer was also very horny and began to slowly fondle herself with her fingers, looking at me. I could have helped her with that or left her alone.
[[Help the Sorceress|C_scene_131]]
[[Leave to myself|C_scene_132]]Together with Gerald we went into our room. He was very tired from the day and was a little wounded. I offered to take care of him and treat his wounds. He agreed, and that was my cunning plan. I had teased the witch so many times that today I finally wanted to seduce him.
One of the bandits wounded his thigh, and I knelt down in front of him to treat the wound. It wasn't deep, but Geralt had to take his pants off. I tried to do everything very seductively, and I noticed that the witch's cock was beginning to get aroused in his underpants. I finished with the wound and waited.
Geralt was distracted and it took me a few seconds to quickly get my cock out and take it in my mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He certainly wasn't expecting this and just froze for a while. He looked down at me in surprise, while I squeezed the head of his cock tightly with my lips and massaged his balls with my hands. He was clearly enjoying it, but he still overcame himself and stopped me:
<<speech "Geralt">> Ciri, what are you doing! Stop it now, you're like a daughter to me <</speech>>
He gave me a little push with his hand and I fell on my butt. But that only added to my excitement. I stood in the middle of the room and started slowly undressing, looking him straight in the eyes. He was aroused by my young naked body, but he was embarrassed by it. Soon I had no clothes on at all.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/1.jpg">
Geralt looked at me silently, but his cock was still hard.
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I want this, Geralt. Let me thank you for saving me. <</speech>>
<<speech "Geralt">> But you still... <</speech>>
He didn't have time to finish his sentence and I knelt down again and took his cock in my mouth. I closed my eyes and started sucking slowly and gently
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Geralt stood up and stroked my hair with his hand. He started moving too, trying to insert his cock deeper into my mouth. I definitely lacked experience at this, but I was trying very hard. Gradually the witcher accelerated and fucked my mouth faster and faster. I squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips and after a few more minutes he warned me that he was about to cum
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Continue sucking|C_scene_141]]
[[Stop|C_scene_142]]Declan was very upset about it, but he didn't argue. He kissed our hands goodbye and said he was looking forward to our next meeting.
At first we just talked about general things in the room. We drank heavily and laughed a lot.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.jpg">
But afterwards, the more wine I drank, the more frank and lustful I became. At one point I wanted to kiss the sorceress so badly that I couldn't help myself and stepped closer to her. She wasn't frightened and kissed me back passionately. My hands immediately moved lower and began to undress her. Soon we were on the couch completely naked, continuing to kiss each other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We both thought it was funny, just a game. From the kissing on the lips, gradually Triss moved lower. She started caressing my nipples and stomach with her tongue and lips. I was incredibly aroused by this and began to moan softly. I wanted more and began to slowly caress the magician's pussy. She began to caress me in return.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Pretty soon we were both very horny and wet. Triss moaned, too, and started kissing my breasts again. Then she moved lower and caressed my belly with her tongue and then started licking my pussy. She was driving me crazy with her plump and soft lips.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Triss was incredibly good at it and after only a few minutes I had already reached orgasm. My body was once again filled with a pleasant warmth that spread from the tips of my hair to my toes. I was enjoying the female orgasm more and more. The Enchantress caressed me for about another minute, and then she moved higher and her pussy was near my mouth. I started licking and kissing her clit.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It didn't take Triss long, either. She pressed tighter and tighter against my lips and had an orgasm in a couple of minutes. The enchantress moaned loudly and arched her back seductively. She caught her breath and lay down next to me on the couch. After Triss experienced her orgasm, it was as if she felt a little ashamed of what we were doing.
<<speech "Triss">> Look, Ciri, we shouldn't have done that. You're still too young, after all! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ciri" "You">> I'm an adult, Triss! You liked it, didn't you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Triss">> Yes, I had a really good time, but we'd better not tell anyone about it. And anyway, you'd better go back to your room, it's very late. <</speech>>
I was of course surprised by her words, but I decided not to argue with her now. I quickly got dressed, said goodbye to her and went to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]I decided to ignore that and got involved with Triss. The witch and I quickly undressed each other, too, and I began caressing her pussy. The girl spread her legs wide and moaned softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually accelerated and pressed my lips harder and harder against her pussy. Triss gently caressed her breasts with her hands and closed her eyes with pleasure. At that moment I noticed that Declan was already completely naked and started jerking off, watching us. Triss suggested we change positions and I agreed. She laid me down on the bed and began actively fondling my clit with her tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this point she was on her knees and Declan came up behind her. He kept jerking his cock with one hand while the other gently caressed the charmer's pussy. We were both moaning louder and getting more and more excited. After a few more minutes, Declan said he wanted to fuck me. He quickly pulled me to him and bent me over in front of him. Before I knew it, his cock was already slowly entering me. The man began to gently fuck me while he continued to caress the enchantress with his hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Gradually the man was speeding up and I was getting closer to orgasm. Triss was enjoying his caresses too and after a few more minutes experienced an orgasm. She sank down on the bed next to me and I began to kiss her. After that, the man slapped my ass a few times and suggested I change positions. I didn't want to and couldn't argue with him right now, and Declan put me on top
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I started moving on his cock while Triss caressed my clit with her hand. In this position, his cock was going all the way into my pussy. I moaned louder and louder and closer to orgasm. The man held my legs tightly and began to move, too. After a few minutes, a wave of warmth and pleasure came over me again. I experienced an orgasm and stopped. Declan said he was ready to cum, too, and wanted to do it on our faces. Triss leaned forward and started sucking his cock and I joined her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His cum poured profusely over our faces. We licked his cock and waited for him to finish. When he did, Triss kissed me passionately on the lips and then lay down on the bed. Declan lay with us for a few minutes and then got up and started to get dressed.
<<speech "Declan">> We had a great time, but I have to go. See you later <</speech>>
When the man left, I decided to leave Triss and go to my room. I lay on the bed in my room and thought about what I was going to do when I got home again.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]She was fondling herself faster and faster, and it looked insanely sexy. I moved closer and began to gently caress her clit with my tongue. She was already at the limit and after only a few minutes she reached orgasm.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her legs began to shake and her eyes closed. I kissed her pussy a few more times and stopped. Yennefer breathed heavily, and I started to slowly get dressed. After a few minutes, I said goodbye to her and went to my room. It had been a crazy night with the sorceress, but I have an important goal tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]She fondled herself faster and faster, and it looked insanely sexy. The girl was already at the limit and in just a few minutes reached orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/6/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her legs began to shake and her eyes closed. Yennefer breathed heavily, and I began to dress slowly. After a few minutes, I said goodbye to her and went to my room. It had been a crazy night with the sorceress, but I have an important goal tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]I decided not to stop, and a stream of his hot cum squirted right into my mouth. I tried to swallow it all, but it was too much. Pulling out my tongue, I showed the witch the result of my efforts
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/4.jpg">
For a few more minutes, I slowly massaged his cock with my hand, while Geralt breathed heavily after his orgasm. Then I stopped, stood up, and started to get dressed. Apparently he was still very ashamed of what had happened between us, so the witcher just kept quiet. He got dressed and lay down on the bed. I tidied myself up, wished him good night, lay down on my bed, and fell fast asleep. I wondered what Geralt would be thinking about tonight.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]After he said that, I abruptly stopped sucking and began to gently lick the head of my penis.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/5.jpg">
Geralt was shocked by my behavior, as he was ready to cum right now. At that moment, all his earlier embarrassment vanished in a flash. With his big, strong hand, he roughly took me by the head and started jerking his cock fast, while copious streams of his hot cum flowed down my face
<img src="img/Chp_1/Ciri/event/7/6.jpg">
When Geralt was done, he sat back in his chair. He was breathing heavily after his orgasm. I got up and started to get dressed. Apparently he was still very ashamed of what had happened between us, so the witcher just kept quiet. He got dressed and lay down on the bed. I tidied myself up, wished him good night, lay down on my bed, and fell fast asleep. I wondered what Geralt would be thinking about tonight.
[[Back|GalleryCiri]]Walking out of my bedroom, I quickly made my way to the bathroom and opened the door.
<img src="img/lsis1.jpg">
Janice was showering again and hadn't closed the door. She didn't hear me and I peeked in carefully so she wouldn't notice me. Before I left, I took one more look at her ass and closed the door.
It disrupted my plans, but now I wanted to relieve the tension and jerk off even more. My sister's naked body piqued my interest and I decided to go into her room and cum on some of her sexy stuff. The door to her room was open and I carefully walked in and looked in the dresser.
<img src="img/mc2.jpg">
Janice had a lot of beautiful lingerie and I started looking for something appropriate. But suddenly I heard someone walking down the hallway. I had a few seconds to hide and came up with nothing better than hiding behind the big floor mirror.
<img src="img/mir.jpg">
It was a favorite piece of decor in my sister's room, as she bought it with her own money and was very proud of it. I barely fit in there and literally seconds after, someone walked into the room. I knew it was a girl as she was humming some kind of tune, but her voice didn't sound like Janice. I really wanted to look out and see who it was, but I was afraid of being spotted.
I hoped the girl would leave the room, but she lay on the bed and kept humming the song. I had to stand in an eerily uncomfortable position for about ten minutes, and then I heard Janice come into the room. The girls started discussing dinner amongst themselves, and then my sister mentioned in conversation that she hadn't found me home.
The girls happily discussed that no one was home, and then I heard a strange sound resembling a lighter. After another minute, the smell of marijuana reached me. I was shocked that Janice had not only brought a girlfriend home, but was also smoking pot right in her room. The girls were laughing and the smell was getting stronger and stronger. After another couple of minutes, it seemed like I could hear the sound of kissing.
By this time my legs were finally stiff and my curiosity outweighed my fear of being seen, so I decided to peek carefully out of my hiding place.
Janice continued to shock me today. She was half-naked sitting on the bed with her friend, kissing her and smoking a huge joint.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked very sexy and I froze watching them. The girls didn't notice me and continued to fondle each other. I decided not to miss the moment and take some pictures to use against my sister later. I reached into my pocket to get my phone, but because my whole body was stiff in this uncomfortable position my phone fell right to the floor. In the almost total silence of the room, it was very audible. I started to bend over to get it and after a few more seconds, I collapsed right onto the mirror myself. It fell to the floor with a rumble and shattered. The girls looked at me in shock and screamed in fright. I couldn't think of anything better to do than quickly grab my phone and run out of my sister's room, running around the shards of the mirror.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I had a leisurely lunch in my room, watching an episode of my favorite show, and then I went to the bathroom. As I showered, I remembered again the moment my sister kissed her friend passionately, sitting on the bed with her naked breasts. This incredibly sexy scene never left my mind. I decided I wanted to find videos on the internet of two similar girls and jerk off. I never got to do it last Friday, and all week I had been too excited about what had happened with my sister. Now no one was home and I could finally get rid of the tension that had built up.
Back in my room, I turned on my computer and found a video of two sexy girls.
<img src="img/lsis3.jpg">
I locked the door and got comfortable on the bed and started jerking off to the two hotties fondling each other. Of course at this point I pictured my sister and her friend in their shoes. At one point I was so horny that when I closed my eyes, without realizing it myself, I said out loud:
<<speech "You" "$name">> "How I long for my cock to be in my sister Janice's lecherous little hands right now!"<</speech>>
Suddenly, I felt someone quickly sink down on my bed and grab my cock. I opened my eyes and almost screamed in fright. It was Janice. With a wide grin on her face, she was gripping my cock tightly and jerking me off.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked by what was happening and couldn't even move. My sister looked at me and continued as if this was totally normal for her. I still didn't understand how she got in the room and why she was acting like that! I didn't even know what to say to her or if I should say anything at all.
Despite my confusion, the girl kept jerking me off and in this situation I was ready to cum in a couple of minutes. I decided I should warn my sister:
<<speech "You" "$name">> Janice, your hands are so warm and soft! I'm about to cum.<</speech>>
She stopped, took off her tank top, and responded to me with her same smile:
<<speech "Janice">> I want you to cum in my mouth, brother<</speech>>
I didn't think she could surprise me any more, but she did. I got up off the bed and she willingly gave me her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I started jerking off in front of her face and my cum poured right onto her tongue. Then with her tongue she licked the head of my cock and swallowed the cum. I lay on the bed next to her again, closed my eyes and exhaled heavily. I still couldn't believe what was happening.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I peeked carefully into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I was in the middle of the street. I didn't know where I was and looked to the sides. About 10 meters away from me my mom and sister were walking in their athletic uniforms.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom and Janice used to work out a lot in the mornings and apparently her sister is dreaming about this moment. The girls were chatting sweetly with each other and walked past me at a brisk pace. I followed them and soon we were outside our house. They went into the living room and continued their workout.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My mom and sister seemed younger than they look now. Their athleticism was very sexy and I started to get excited. They'd never let me watch them work out before, but now I could watch them in peace. A few minutes later a guy walked into the room and it was me.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls stopped practicing and asked me to leave. Janice yelled at me and threatened to hit me. I was very surprised that my sister remembered me in her sleep, even though it was negative. The guy didn't argue and left the room, leaving the girls alone. They continued practicing, but a few minutes later something else unexpected happened. Suddenly her mother started undressing Janice and fondling her breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My sister clearly didn't mind it and was enjoying her mother's touch. I didn't know if it was a real memory of my sister or if she was just fantasizing about it, but it looked very sexy. I was very interested to see it continue, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I put the key to Janice's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her slumber.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in the backyard of some house. I didn't recognize the place, but I saw a pool with two girls swimming in it. One of them was my sister.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At first, the girls were just floating around, laughing and chatting about silly things. The second girl was obviously a friend of my sister's. They were fooling around and having a great time, but after a few more minutes they got closer to each other and started kissing. The girls passionately caressed each other's bodies and undressed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I walked closer to the pool and watched it closely. I hadn't seen this friend of my sister's before, but they had a great relationship now. The girls got to the edge of the pool and the friend climbed out of the water. Janice was still in the pool, spread her friend's legs and started actively caressing her pussy with her tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stepped closer to see more, but suddenly everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I gently peeked into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. It was our house, or rather the backyard. I looked around and saw my mom and dad. They looked younger than they were now and much happier. I was about 10 feet away from them, but my parents didn't notice me, continuing to talk and laugh nicely. I think my mom misses my dad, since she rarely sees him, which is why she has such sweet dreams.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I watched the young parents with interest and tried to eavesdrop on their conversation. After a couple of minutes, I decided to get closer, and then even closer. I was already standing almost behind my father's back, but they didn't notice me. Then I realized that I was just an observer here and my parents couldn't see me. They walked towards the house and ended up in the bedroom.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stood next to them and watched them kiss passionately. As a kid I thought it was gross, but now I thought it was sexy. Mom was so young and hot. I wouldn't have minded kissing her like that myself.
My parents went on and Dad started undressing Mom. Soon she was lying almost naked on the bed and Dad was caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I knew it was coming to sex and didn't mind watching it. My mother's breasts were small but very beautiful, and her moans made me very horny.
Suddenly everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I put the key to my mom's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me again. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over, but I didn't recognize the place I was in. It was a big house and I was standing on the second floor in the hallway. I looked around and saw a man on the first floor. It was a pumped up young black guy. He didn't notice me and I didn't know what was going on and kept exploring the house.
When I went into the bathroom, I finally saw my mom
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was sitting on the edge of the tub in just her underwear and slowly putting on her stockings. It looked very sexy and I watched silently. After that she looked at herself in the mirror, put on a black dress and went out into the living room. A black guy was sitting on the couch and invited her to sit down next to him. Mom obediently did so and a conversation ensued between them
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't recognize the man, but my mom was acting really weird with him. She was both afraid of him and flirting with him. The man was rude and cocky. They were talking about work and I thought it was a coworker of Mom's.
The conversation lasted about ten minutes and then they both got up and walked over to each other. I expected them to say goodbye, but suddenly Mom kissed the man. With his big hands he began to quickly undress her and kissed her back passionately. Mom loved it and soon she had almost no clothes on and the man was caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had no idea about these fantasies of my mom's, but apparently it turned her on a lot. I think that because of my father's constant business trips she lacked male attention. I was aroused by this scene and wanted to keep watching it, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]The girl was sound asleep and didn't pay any attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. As I leaned the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name, and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I was in our living room. My mom and sister were working out together, and a guy walked into the room again. It was me, but a little younger than I am now.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I started talking to the girls, but Janice asked me to leave. I didn't agree and my mom was on my side this time. She asked Janice in a stern voice to calm down and be quiet. I was surprised that my sister was having these dreams. She never liked to be bossed around. My double sat down on the couch and my mother suddenly came up behind Janice and started undressing her.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom was fondling her breasts, and her sister clearly didn't mind it and was enjoying the touch. I didn't know if it was a real memory of my sister or if she was just fantasizing about it, but it looked very sexy. I was very interested to see the sequel and so was my doppelganger. He got closer and the girls got naked and continued their workout
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I watched curiously to see what would happen next. My sister's dreams were getting more and more interesting and twisted. Turns out Janice likes me, and she gets really turned on when I peek at her. After a few more minutes, my doppelganger got closer to the girls, and they knelt down in front of him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice was stroking his cock through his shorts with her naked mom sitting next to her. I hoped to see more, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I put the key to Janice's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her slumber.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in the backyard of an unknown house next to a swimming pool. On the edge of this pool sat a girl I didn't know, and Janice was actively fondling her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Once again, I was surprised at how twisted my sister's dreams were. Janice gradually sped up and caressed her friend with her tongue and hands. After a few minutes, she turned around and turned her friend around. The girl lay on her stomach, on the edge of the pool, and my sister came up behind her and continued to caress her. Soon the girl experienced an orgasm and screamed with pleasure
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice stopped and let her friend catch her breath for a few minutes, and then the girls switched places. Janice was now sitting on the edge of the pool with her legs spread wide apart and her friend was actively fondling her pussy. I stepped closer and watched with interest. In a few minutes my sister had already experienced an orgasm and closed her eyes with pleasure.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very curious to see what would happen next. Suddenly, I would reappear in this dream of my sister's and we would do something interesting, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I gently peeked into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first, just like the other times, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over and I knew where I was. I found myself in my parents' bedroom and they were having fun with each other.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Dad passionately kissed Mom and caressed her body. After a few minutes, his hand was in Mom's panties and he began gently stroking her pussy. Mom moaned softly and continued to kiss Daddy. I moved closer and watched them with interest, realizing that they couldn't see me.
Soon Daddy's head was between Mom's legs and he was already caressing her with his tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom stroked Dad's hair and moaned louder and louder. The woman was highly aroused and in just a couple of minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. She closed her eyes and almost screamed with pleasure, pressing Daddy harder and harder against her pussy. He stopped and let her catch her breath for a few minutes, then took off his pants and pulled out his cock. Without further ado, Mom started sucking him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Dad was roughly holding Mom's hair and she was trying to take his cock as deep as possible. At one point, it plunged completely down her throat. It looked incredibly sexy, I didn't think my humble mother could do that. Although maybe it was only in her dreams. I hoped there would be sex next, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]I put the key to my mom's temple again, whispered her name, and I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me again. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in the living room of an unknown house. I turned around and saw my mother standing in the middle of the room with almost no clothes on, and a pumped up black man hugging her from behind.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom clearly loved it and enjoyed his touch. After a few minutes, the man began undressing Mom and laying her down on the couch. Then he undressed himself, spread her legs wide and leaned forward. The man began caressing my mother's pussy with his tongue and hands. Mom closed her eyes and moaned
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom looked very sexy and I was getting horny too. The man was fondling my mother more and more, and she was moaning louder and getting closer to orgasm. But the man did not let her cum. At the last moment he stopped abruptly, sat down on the couch and lowered my mother to her knees in front of him. His huge cock was right in front of her face. He put his hand in her hair and ordered her to suck it, and Mom obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Mom/dream/2/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom tried to take the black cock in her mouth as deep as possible. I stepped closer and saw it resting in her throat. The man was enjoying these and started moaning. By this time I was very horny. It was strange, but I wanted to see what would happen next, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]The girl was sound asleep and didn't pay any attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. As I leaned the key against Anna's temple, I whispered her name, and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in an unknown room. It was like a bedroom and Anna was lying on the bed.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was in a short T-shirt and panties. She was writing something down in her diary with a passionate look and thinking about it. I went closer and saw there the notes about Janice. The girl was writing that she had a great liking for my sister and wanted to ask her out. I sat next to her on the bed and tried to touch her ass, but it was like my hand went right through her body.
After a while, Janice walked into the room. The girls hugged and talked nicely and then started getting ready for bed. After undressing, they got into bed together and cuddled
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls clearly weren't planning on sleeping and I noticed them touching each other's bodies under the blanket, but suddenly everything around them went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at Anna's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]As I leaned the key against Anna's temple, I whispered her name, and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it was finally over and I found myself at some sort of social event. There were a lot of people around, photographers and journalists. I looked around and didn't notice Anna at first, but a few minutes later I saw her on the red carpet in front of the camera flashes
<img src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/4/1.jpg">
The girl was wearing beautiful makeup and a very sexy dress. She was the center of attention of everyone around her and was clearly enjoying the moment. I stepped closer to get a better look at her outfit. Anna was clearly dreaming of popularity and in her dreams she was getting it all. Soon some rich man came up to the girl, hugged her and kissed her. They began posing for photographers together.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Sis/dream/4/2.jpg">
I thought this photo shoot would never end, but when the girl left the red carpet, everything went black and I could hear unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at Anna's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal]]<h3>Ron Weasley's Achievements</h3>
<<if $ron_bat >= 7>><p title="A born fighter"><font color="#008200">A born fighter - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Win battles from the first time more than 7 times"><font color="#5f5f5f">A born fighter</font></p><</if>>
<<if $evi_spe >= 3>><p title="Evil Wizard"><font color="#008200">Evil Wizard - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Use unforgivable curses more than 3 times"><font color="#5f5f5f">Evil Wizard</font></p><</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_4 === 77>><p title="Old feelings"><font color="#008200">Old feelings - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Give in to old feelings with Lavender Brown"><font color="#5f5f5f">Old feelings</font></p><</if>>
<<if $sly >= 2>><p title="Conqueror of the Hearts of Slytherin"><font color="#008200">Conqueror of the Hearts of Slytherin - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Take advantage of two Slytherin girls"><font color="#5f5f5f">Conqueror of the Hearts of Slytherin</font></p><</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_13 === 77>><p title="The Observer"><font color="#008200">The Observer - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Don't interfere in Hermione's fight with the enemy"><font color="#5f5f5f">The Observer</font></p><</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_7 === 77>><p title="Strong friendship"><font color="#008200">Strong friendship - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Take advantage of the situation with Harry in Professor Snape's office"><font color="#5f5f5f">Strong friendship</font></p><</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_6 === 77>><p title="Sexiest villain"><font color="#008200">Sexiest villain - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Take advantage of the situation with Bellatrix Lestrange"><font color="#5f5f5f">Sexiest villain</font></p><</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_12 === 77>><p title="True love"><font color="#008200">True love - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Have sex with Hermione Granger"><font color="#5f5f5f">True love</font></p><</if>>
<h3>Draco Malfoy's achievements</h3>
<<if $chp2maid >= 2>><p title="Easy prey"><font color="#008200">Easy prey - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open two scenes with the maid"><font color="#5f5f5f">Easy prey</font></p><</if>>
<<if $draco_bat >= 6>><p title="The true Death Eater"><font color="#008200">The true Death Eater - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Win battles on the first attempt more than 6 time"><font color="#5f5f5f">The true Death Eater</font></p><</if>>
<<if $draco_unf >= 3>><p title="Unforgivable depravity"><font color="#008200">Unforgivable depravity - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Use unforgivable curses more than 3 times"><font color="#5f5f5f">Unforgivable depravity</font></p><</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_9 == 77>><p title="The invisible observer"><font color="#008200">The invisible observer - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="While in the invisibility cloak, observe Harry and Ginny"><font color="#5f5f5f">The invisible observer</font></p><</if>>
<<if $draco_her >= 3>><p title="Forbidden love"><font color="#008200">Forbidden love - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open all the scenes with Hermione"><font color="#5f5f5f">Forbidden love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $draco_bel == 11>><p title="Sweet revenge"><font color="#008200">Sweet revenge - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Punish Bellatrix Lestrange for her insolence"><font color="#5f5f5f">Sweet revenge</font></p><</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_10 == 77>><p title="Wood nymph"><font color="#008200">Wood nymph - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open the scene with the witch in the woods"><font color="#5f5f5f">Wood nymph</font></p><</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_11 == 77>><p title="A star of the faculty"><font color="#008200">A star of the faculty - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open the scene with the groupie"><font color="#5f5f5f">A star of the faculty</font></p><</if>>
<h3>Hermione Granger's achievements</h3>
<<if $herm_poi >= 2>><p title="Best student"><font color="#008200">Best student - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Prepare two potions the first time"><font color="#5f5f5f">Best student</font></p><</if>>
<<if $herm_bad >= 1>><p title="Ruthless"><font color="#008200">Ruthless - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Use the Unforgivable curses"><font color="#5f5f5f">Ruthless</font></p><</if>>
<<if $herm_dra >= 5>><p title="Forbidden love"><font color="#008200">Forbidden love - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open three scenes with Draco Malfoy"><font color="#5f5f5f">Forbidden love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $herm_lov_ron >= 1>><p title="Destined love"><font color="#008200">Destined love - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Give in to your feelings with Ron Weasley"><font color="#5f5f5f">Destined love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $herm_lov_har >= 1>><p title="Love in spite of"><font color="#008200">Love in spite of - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Give in to your feelings with Harry Potter"><font color="#5f5f5f">Love in spite of</font></p><</if>>
<<if $herm_bat >= 18>><p title="A fearsome warrior"><font color="#008200">A fearsome warrior - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Successfully use magic on the first attempt more than 5 times"><font color="#5f5f5f">A fearsome warrior</font></p><</if>>
<<if $herm_dep >= 12>><p title="
Still waters run deep"><font color="#008200">Still waters run deep - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Significantly increase Hermione's lewdness"><font color="#5f5f5f">Still waters run deep</font></p><</if>>
<<if $herm_fil >= 3>><p title="Favorite punishment"><font color="#008200">Favorite punishment - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open 3 scenes with Hogwarts employees"><font color="#5f5f5f">Favorite punishment</font></p><</if>>
<h3>Harry Potter's achievements</h3>
<<if $har_ntr >= 3>><p title="Curious student"><font color="#008200">Curious student - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open 3 NTR scenes"><font color="#5f5f5f">Curious student</font></p><</if>>
<<if $har_evi >= 2>><p title="Unforgivable evil"><font color="#008200">Unforgivable evil - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Use unforgivable curses twice on Hogwarts students"><font color="#5f5f5f">Unforgivable evil</font></p><</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_29 == 77>><p title="Unrequited love"><font color="#008200">Unrequited love - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open the final scene with Astoria Greengrass"><font color="#5f5f5f">Unrequited love</font></p><</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_19 == 77>><p title="A famous student"><font color="#008200">A famous student - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open all the scenes with the groupie, Hannah"><font color="#5f5f5f">A famous student</font></p><</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_27 == 77>><p title="Favorite class is herbology"><font color="#008200">Favorite class is herbology - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open the scene with the herbology teacher"><font color="#5f5f5f">Favorite class is herbology</font></p><</if>>
<<if $har_bat >= 16>><p title="A skilled wizard"><font color="#008200">A skilled wizard - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Successfully use magic more than 8 times"><font color="#5f5f5f">A skilled wizard</font></p><</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_20 == 77>><p title="Benefits of the library"><font color="#008200">Benefits of the library - completed</font></p><<else>><p title="Open 2 scenes with the librarian"><font color="#5f5f5f">Benefits of the library</font></p><</if>>
<<return "Back">>I woke up in the morning, ate breakfast, and waited for my mother and sister to go out on their own. Just in case, I left a note on the table for Mom again, saying that I was visiting a friend for a few days. I didn't close the door to the room.
Then I stood as close as I could in front of the mirror, closed my eyes, and said out loud that I wanted to be in the Harry Potter universe right now.
<img src="img/mir3.jpg">
As I took a step forward, I felt [[I was being pulled inside the mirror|HP]] again.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<i> That's all, dear friend. Congratulations, you have finished the first chapter of Imaginarium. I hope you enjoyed it. You can choose another character and play again or replay the same one to unlock new scenes.
The sequel follows. In the next parts, the main character will tell about his adventures in other fictional worlds.
Leave your feedback, suggestions and comments on my Patreon or boosty
https://www.patreon.com/roxx71game
https://boosty.to/roxx71game
</i>
At this point, you could save yourself and watch the scenes from the first chapter again.
I could go to the mirror and [[recall past adventures|Gallery]]I felt myself being drawn closer to it again, and my face was rapidly approaching the mirror. I tried to grasp the frame, but my head felt like it was falling in.
<img src="img/mir3.jpg">
And then some force pulled me inside completely. It was like I was flipped over and when I opened my eyes, I was back in my room on the floor. It was my room again, only darker and mirrored.
<img src="img/roo1.jpg">
A minute later the door opened and Heath walked into the room. He looked at me intently, walked silently across the room to the couch, and sat down. His face no longer seemed menacing to me today. The man was happy to see me, like an old acquaintance. I sat across from him and smiled.
<img src="img/man.jpg">
I told him that I had chosen the world I would be going to and that I was ready to do it tomorrow. The man hadn't heard anything about Harry Potter, but thanked me again for my help. He asked me to be careful not to fall for the tricks of demons. He also recommended that I take the magic key I'd gotten earlier with me before I traveled. He thought it might tell me where the villain was hiding. He wished me luck and I returned to the real world. The transition to the looking glass was quite tiring for me, so I decided to go to bed early tonight. [[I have a very important day ahead of me tomorrow!|Chapter1.62]]<<set $chp = 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/logo.jpg">
My head felt dizzy and it was like I was starting to flip again. Heath said that at this point I needed to imagine the character I wanted to be in this fantasy. In this situation, I remembered several options:
[[Ron Weasley|Chapter2_Ron]]
[[Harry Potter|Chapter2_Harry]]
[[Draco Malfoy|Chapter2_Draco]]
[[Hermione Granger|Chapter2_Hermione_0]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $mc = 5>>
I decided to pick a better friend of the main character in this story, Ron Weasley. Heath also recommended that I think about where I wanted to be. This time, I tried to think not just of the character, but of the moment in the story where I wanted to be. I wanted to imagine one of the last books where all the characters are adults and there might be a romantic relationship between them.
After doing a few more flips, I felt the hard floor beneath my feet. I opened my eyes and looked around.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/room.jpg">
It was a small but cozy room with a small window. There were a lot of bushes behind it and I couldn't see anything but them. The house was obviously old, but well-kept. I walked around the room and walked over to a small mirror. In it I saw a big young guy with a shaggy red head. I had managed to enter the fantasy world again, and now I was Ron Weasley.
The thought pleased me and excited me at the same time. Just like last time, I decided to look around the room to find records of recent events in the character's life. I looked in my bag and the nightstand by the bed, but found nothing. Ron didn't keep any records. [[Just at that moment there was a knock on the door|Chapter2_Ron_2]]<<set $mc = 8>>
I decided to choose the main character in this story, Harry Potter. Heath also recommended that I think about the place I wanted to be. This time I tried to think not only about the character, but also in the moment of the story I wanted to be in. I wanted to envision one of the last books where all the characters were adults and a romantic relationship could develop between them.
After doing a few more flips, I felt the hard floor beneath my feet. I opened my eyes and looked around.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/room.jpg">
It was a small room with windows on the ceiling. There were lots of things, books, furniture, and junk everywhere around me. There were no people and I saw a mirror in the corner of the room. As I got closer, I saw Harry Potter himself in the reflection!
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mir_1.jpg">
I had managed to get into a fantasy world again and now I was Harry Potter. It was unusual to feel like a favorite character from my childhood, but I needed to realize it to get better into the role. The thought made me happy and very excited at the same time. Just like last time, I decided to look around for notes on recent events in the character's life. But at that moment, the door to the room opened abruptly and a woman walked in quickly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/molly.jpg">
[[She continued talking, not immediately noticing me|Chapter2_Harry_2]]<<set $mc = 6>>
I decided to pick one of the main bullies and villains of this universe, Draco Malfoy. This character has always struck me as not as unequivocally bad as he was shown in the books and films. Heath also recommended that I think about where I wanted to end up. This time I tried to think not only about the character, but also in the moment of the story I wanted to be in. I wanted to imagine one of the last books where all the characters were adults and a romantic relationship could develop between them.
After doing a few more flips, I felt the hard floor beneath my feet. I opened my eyes and looked around.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo.jpg">
It was a large bright room with huge windows. They had a gorgeous view of the gardens and forests. I immediately noticed that there were several gardeners working hard downstairs. I walked round the room and came to a large mirror. In it I saw a tall, skinny guy with ash white hair.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/dra_1.jpg">
I had managed to enter the fantasy world again and now I was Draco Malfoy.
The thought made me happy and very worried at the same time. Just like last time, I decided to look around the room to find notes on recent events in the character's life. I looked in my bag and the nightstand by the bed. There was nothing there, but under the mattress I saw a small diary. [[I opened it and immediately started reading|Chapter2_Draco_2]]<<set $mc = 7>>
I decided to choose the girlfriend of the main character in this story, Hermione Granger. Heath also recommended that I think about the place I wanted to end up. This time I tried to think not only about the character, but also in the moment of the story I wanted to be in. I wanted to envision one of the last books where all the characters were adults and a romantic relationship could develop between them.
After doing a few more flips, I felt the hard floor beneath my feet. I opened my eyes and looked around.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/room.jpg">
It was a small but cozy room with a small window. There were a lot of bushes behind it and I couldn't see anything but them. The house was clearly old, but well maintained. I walked around the room and came to a small mirror. In it I saw a young girl with lush and long hair and a cute wane.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/mir_1.jpg">
I managed to enter the fantasy world again and now I was Hermione Granger. It was unfamiliar to feel like a girl, but I needed to realize it to get into the role better. The thought pleased me and excited me a lot at the same time. Just like last time, I decided to look around the room to find records of recent events in the character's life. But first, I did what any guy would do once he was in a girl's body. I touched my breasts and ass. I was wearing a lot of clothes, but I found Hermione's figure very attractive. I wanted to get undressed and examine her more, but [[just then there was a knock on the door|Chapter2_Hermione_2]]I walked over, slowly opened the door, and carefully looked out of the room. I immediately recognized the girl I saw there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm.jpg">
It was Hermione Granger. She swiftly walked into the room and began to speak:
<<speech "Hermione">> How much sleep can you get, Ron! We agreed to have an early breakfast and continue discussing the search for the Horcruxes! <</speech>>
I still couldn't quite believe my eyes and couldn't realize that I was seeing my favorite childhood heroine right in front of me. Hermione walked around the room and kept accosting me, while I just stared at her silently with loving eyes.
<<speech "Hermione">> Are you even listening to me, Ron?! Get yourself cleaned up quickly and we'll be waiting for you in the living room in five minutes. Aberforth has already prepared breakfast. <</speech>>
Without waiting for my answer, the girl quickly left the room and closed the door. She said that Aberforth had already cooked tomorrow, which meant that we were now at Dumbledore's brother's house. That's about the time I was planning to move in. If we're hiding here now, that means Albus Dumbledore has already been killed and the Death Eaters are already actively hunting for us.
I quickly cleaned myself up and left the room. The house was small and I immediately found the living room. Hermione and Aberforth were already there.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/liv.jpg">
I smiled awkwardly at them and said hello. There was already food on the table, and I felt very hungry. Soon Harry joined us as well. At the sight of him, I froze again and couldn't take my eyes off of him for several minutes.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/har.jpg">
Then Hermione noticed my gaze and kicked my leg hard under the table
<<speech "Hermione">> Stop staring, Ron! Eat faster! What's wrong with you today! <</speech>>
I finally got my mind off of Harry and started eating breakfast. Half an hour later, we finished and Hermione suggested we meet in her room to discuss further quests for the Horcruxes. [[Harry and I agreed|Chapter2_Ron_3]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri.jpg">
Comfortably seated in front of the flame of a small fireplace, we sat and discussed places where Horcruxes might be hidden. Actually, of course, I knew where they were, but I didn't want to rush out and tell Harry. I needed to think things over carefully before I said anything. I was afraid of saying too much and throwing them off track. Harry and Hermione were studying various books and remembering Albus Dumbledore's phrases that might help us.
This time I was already aware that I needed to defeat the villain in order to get another key from him. I immediately thought that in this universe the villain must be hiding in the guise of Voldemort, so I would need to get to him, but I also didn't want Harry and Hermione to get hurt. In fact, I wouldn't mind speeding up Ron and Hermione's romantic relationship.
After a few hours of discussion, Harry and Hermione suggested we go back to the living room and have lunch, and I replied that I needed to finish my book and hang around a little longer. Hermione was again very surprised by my behavior:
<<speech "Hermione">> You're surprising me more and more today, Ron! Maybe you're possessed by someone? <</speech>>
After she said that, we all laughed and the guys left the room and I decided to take advantage of their absence to find Hermione's diary here. She was sure to have it and I could find a lot of useful information there.
As I expected, she had it in her nightstand by her bed.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia.jpg">
I didn't want to risk reading it here, so I took it with me and left the room. On my way to the living room, I went into my bedroom and hid the journal there. At night I would have time to study it in detail.
In the meantime, I joined my friends in the living room. For the rest of the day, we continued to discuss Horcruxes and plans to find them. I tried to give Harry and Hermione hints and clues, but they didn't really listen to me, thinking my words were jokes or nonsense.
Late that night, Harry suggested we stop and call it a day. [[I was glad to hear that and hurried back to my room to start reading Hermione's diary|Chapter2_Ron_4]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>At first, when I opened the diary, all I saw were blank pages
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia1.jpg">
I got frustrated and flipped through it completely several times. There were no entries, but then I guessed to touch the journal with my magic wand. At the same moment, the ink manifested itself. Only now did I realize that I could use magic. Holding my wand in my hands, I realized that I didn't remember any spells and didn't know how to use them. Remembering the books, I decided that I needed to get to the Hogwarts library to find spell books there.
After these thoughts, I went back to studying Hermione's diary. Here I found a lot of useful information. According to her notes, we've been hiding here in Hogsmeade in Aberforth Dumbledore's house for several days now. His brother Albus has indeed already been murdered and Harry blames it all on Professor Snape. At that moment I immediately thought that since Albus Dumbledore was already buried with his powerful wand, I could sneak over to his grave and steal it. It wasn't too far away, and then it would be much easier for me to defeat my enemies.
I also learned from Hermione's diary that at night we would sometimes sneak into Hogwarts through the secret passage and talk to Harry's supporters there. Now I understood how I could get into the library.
That was the end of the information in Hermione's diary that was useful to me now. There were still plenty of recipes for potions, notes on the effects of ingredients, and other notes from my studies. I flipped through the pages quickly, looking for something interesting, until I came across notes about her relationship with Ron and Harry. This was especially curious. In the diary, the girl wrote that she liked both guys, but they didn't take the initiative at all. Only when she kissed Viktor Krum at the ball after The Triwizard Tournament did she notice that Ron was jealous. Hermione went on to describe her feelings during those kisses and Viktor's touches on her young body. These notes even made me start to get excited, but soon the girl went back to describing her feelings for Harry and Ron.
I realized that I had to act to start a relationship with Hermione sooner. After I finished reading the diary, I decided to carefully plant it in the girl's room and headed there. [[The door was unlocked and I carefully peeked inside|Chapter2_Ron_5]]<<set $R2_scene_1 = 77>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/1.jpg">
I saw Hermione. She was standing in the middle of the room, reading a book and learning some kind of spell. The girl looked so cute and attractive that I couldn't take my eyes off of her. She didn't notice me and went about her business.
I continued to watch her for a while longer, and then the girl put her wand away and started getting ready for bed. Hermione, without stopping to read, began to slowly undress. Quickly getting rid of her skirt and unbuttoning her shirt, the girl sat down and became engrossed in the book again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/2.jpg">
After a few more minutes, I remembered why I had come here. I needed a way to get the journal back to Hermione before she discovered it was missing. I could just go into her room now and start a dialogue, or I could not bother the girl and try to get the diary back tomorrow.
[[Enter the room|Chapter2_Ron_6.1]]
[[Just look some more|Chapter2_Ron_6.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $herm_rel += 1>>
I decided to act, so I quickly opened the door to Hermione's room and walked in. The girl sighed and startled, looking at me angrily
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/3.jpg">
The girl didn't immediately realize that she was almost naked, and I was a little embarrassed by her large breasts, which were now right in front of me. After a few seconds, Hermione noticed that I was looking at her boobs and covered herself up
<<speech "Hermione">> What's going on, Ron! Why are you breaking into my room without knocking? Did you just want to stare at me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I, I...I just forgot to knock, Hermione, I'm sorry. I didn't know you weren't dressed. <</speech>>
The girl threw her shirt back on and turned away, buttoning up.
<<speech "Hermione">> What do you want? <</speech>>
The girl didn't look at me and I discreetly slipped her diary into the closet that stood nearby. Now I had to think of some reason why I was here.
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I wanted to talk to you...about the Horcruxes. I think we need to get into the Hogwarts library. The forbidden part there should have the information we need! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Perhaps! But couldn't you wait with that until morning? Let's discuss it after breakfast! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Yeah, okay, I'm sorry, I better go. <</speech>>
I said goodbye to Hermione and went back to my room.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/room.jpg">
My plan had worked and now I could go to bed in peace. Tomorrow is a big day and I need a good night's sleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_7]]I didn't want to rush off and decided to admire my charming friend some more. After a few more minutes, Hermione finally continued to undress, and I was looking forward to it. The girl stood with her back to me and took off her shirt. She was now wearing only a bra, and I longed to see her naked breasts. But at that moment someone slammed the door in the hallway and Hermione quickly turned around, seeing me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/4.jpg">
I had to quickly hide and then quietly go back to my room. It was very dark in there and I could only hope Hermione didn't see me. My plan failed and I couldn't get the diary back to the girl. I would have to try again later. Tomorrow is a big day and I need a good night's sleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_7]]Like yesterday, I woke up this morning, had breakfast, and we gathered in Hermione's room to discuss plans. Today I already had more information and immediately proposed an idea to my friends:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Harry, Hermione, we've been here for days and haven't come up with anything good. I think we need to get to the Hogwarts library. There's bound to be information about it there. <</speech>>
Hermione supported my idea, but Harry thought it was too risky. But after a few minutes of persuasion, we were able to convince him. We decided to send to Hogwarts by secret passage that very evening.
It took us a few more hours to discuss everything, then we ate dinner and started packing. As described in the books, the secret ones were right in Aberforth Dumbledore's house
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry and Hermione weren't surprised by this anymore, but for me it was all a first. I tried not to show my surprise and delight, but it wasn't easy. I couldn't believe I was really here! We went inside the dark tunnel and walked for a very long time. Harry had a map and his wand was lighting our way
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We wandered around for about half an hour, and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. After looking around, we made our way to the library. I knew that in addition to finding information about Horcruxes, I needed to find books that taught magic and spells, so I suggested that the boys split up. [[They agreed and we split up in different directions of the huge library room|Chapter2_Ron_8]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The other students were no longer here and I immediately started looking for the books I needed, among the many cupboards and shelves
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/lib.jpg">
It was very dark here at night, with only the light of the moon shining through the large windows. I overheard the spell Harry was using and now my wand was emitting light as well.
As I had planned, I first found some books on the basics of using spells and hid them in my bag. Then I headed to the forbidden part of the library to find books with more serious spells. After a long search, I finally found an ancient book called Unforgivable Curses. I hid it in my bag, too, and now decided to find Harry and Hermione. Perhaps they had managed to find something important.
I waited for them at the place where we had agreed, but they were gone. Then I figured they had left before me and decided to go back alone. Walking out of the library, I found myself in a long and dark hallway
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
I asked Harry to leave me a map and now I could find the quickest way to get back safely. I opened it and began to study it carefully. Soon I noticed that there was an exit to the street not too far away from me. I only had to walk ten minutes to get to Albus Dumbledore's grave. I remembered that he was buried with his mighty wand, so I decided to run there quickly and get it for myself. Harry and Hermione wouldn't even notice my absence, and it would be much easier for me to defeat my enemies. [[After checking the map again, I headed over there|Chapter2_Ron_9]]Following the map, it wasn't long before I found myself in front of a dense forest
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/woo.jpg">
I was moving in the right direction and turned left. After another five minutes, I was already standing in front of a huge white monument. I had never seen anything more majestic and sad at the same time. The flowers and wreaths were still lying beside it. I think a lot of people came to say goodbye to Albus Dumbledore.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/tom.jpg">
I got closer and started looking for a way to open the top cover. It took me longer than I thought it would and the lid was very heavy. I couldn't move it with my hands, no matter how hard I tried. Then I remembered about magic again, took out one of the books and started looking for a spell that would help me. Almost at the beginning of one of the books I found the right one and immediately remembered Hermione teaching Ron how to pronounce it correctly.
[[I touched my wand to the top lid of the tomb and pronounced|Chapter2_Ron_10.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<i> Hint: Using magic is always a challenge for the novice wizard. It is necessary to perform the correct movements with the magic wand. You must press a certain number of times to successfully complete the challenge. Press the "Magic!" button or similar. In future adventures there will be a lot of them. This can affect scenes in the future. Good luck!
</i>
[[Let's go!|Chapter2_Ron_10]]<<speech "Ron" "You">> Wingardium Leviosa <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
As it was written in the book, I tried to slowly and smoothly lift the lid
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Ron_11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work... try again|Chapter2_Ron_10]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
Like the book said, I tried to lift the lid slowly and smoothly, and this time I did better
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Ron_11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work... try again|Chapter2_Ron_10]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
The tomb began to shake and the lid slowly rose up and moved to the side. I gently lowered it down, stepped closer, and peeked inside. The former headmaster's body was covered with a white cloth, and his wand lay on top. I quickly picked it up, put the tomb lid back on, and ran back to Hogwarts. I wasted too much time here, hopefully Harry and Hermione wouldn't suspect me. Ten minutes later I was back in the dark corridor of the school
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor1.jpg">
After studying the map, I realized where I needed to go and quietly headed that way. [[But as I passed the bedrooms I noticed that one of the doors was slightly ajar|Chapter2_Ron_12]]I looked inside and saw a beautiful young sorceress on the bed. The girl did not notice me and slowly undressed, admiring her naked body in the mirror
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised by what I saw and couldn't take my eyes off this hot girl's body. It was risky, because she could have seen me.
[[Hold on a few more minutes|Chapter2_Ron_13.1]]
[[Hurry back to your friends|Chapter2_Ron_13.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was afraid of being spotted and grabbed, so I stepped away from the door, checked the map again, and ran to the secret passage.
About an hour later, I was back at Aberforth Dumbledore's house. Harry and Hermione were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking me where I was, and Hermione even hugged me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I had to lie to them that I almost got captured by the Death Eaters. I told them that I had managed to escape. They were happy about it and I decided to change the subject. Unfortunately, they didn't find anything useful in the library that night either.
After another half hour we went to our rooms and went to bed. [[Tomorrow we'll have to keep looking|Chapter2_Ron_14]]<<set $R2_scene_2 = 77>>
I couldn't get away and continued to watch. The girl closed her eyes and began to slowly stroke her pussy with her hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had no idea that wizards at Hogwarts did this kind of thing! Now I liked it here even more. The girl didn't stop and kept fondling herself, while I watched her curiously. After another minute, the girl moved her panties to the side and quickly touched her clit with her fingers
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was moaning softly and approaching orgasm. I was also very horny and really wanted to join her, but decided not to risk it. After a couple more minutes, the beauty finally had an orgasm. She took off her panties and her fingers quickly slid over her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She finally stopped and exhaled heavily. At that moment the girl looked up and noticed me. I was frightened and immediately ran towards the secret passage. After about forty minutes, I was already back at Aberforth Dumbledore's house. Harry and Hermione were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking me where I was, and Hermione even hugged me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I had to lie to them that I almost got captured by the Death Eaters. I told them that I had managed to escape. They were happy about it and I decided to change the subject. Unfortunately, they didn't find anything useful in the library that night either.
After another half hour we went to our rooms and went to bed. [[Tomorrow we'll have to keep looking|Chapter2_Ron_14]]In the morning, after breakfast, we continued our discussion again. Harry and Hermione took some books from the library and began to study them. I wanted to read the books I'd taken from the library, so I decided to retire to the basement. No one was there, and the thick walls would allow me to practice my spells without arousing the suspicions of my friends.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I started with the simplest books and spells. I wasn't very good at first, but after a few hours of practice I learned some of the most important spells. Dumbledore's mighty wand made it easy for me. When I was done with the usual spells, I pulled out a book I had picked up from the forbidden part of the library. It described the unforgivable curses that wizards were forbidden to use. But I was only a guest in this world, so I planned to learn them and use them later.
After another couple of hours of training, I mastered two difficult spells. One allowed me to bend other people's wills, and the other made them incredibly miserable. I might have to use them when fighting Voldemort. [[After that I returned to my friends and they gave me some good news|Chapter2_Ron_15]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri1.jpg">
In one of the books, Harry and Hermione found out that a Horcrux was kept at Hogwarts and was somehow connected to Rowena Ravenclaw. Tomorrow they were going to go to the castle again to look for it.
This evening, Harry stayed in his room, and Hermione and I were in her room planning exactly where the Horcrux might be. I actually remembered that it was the Diadem, but I didn't want to give Hermione a clue right away. She and I studied the books on Rowena Ravenclaw's life together to figure out exactly what Voldemort could make a Horcrux out of.
It took about another hour or so. By this time I was tired and bored. Hermione was barely paying attention to me and was intently reading the book
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/1.jpg">
We were alone in the room and I could try out one of the new spells I learned today. Or not bother Hermione and go back to my room.
[[Practice on Hermione|Chapter2_Ron_16.1]]
[[Don't bother her and go to your room|Chapter2_Ron_16.2]]<<set $herm_rel += 1>>
I decided to start with something simple, and quietly pulled out my wand. Hermione was studying the books so intently that she didn't even pay attention to my spell
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/2.jpg">
Her short skirt rose higher and exposed her ass. I noticed the sexy red panties on Hermione. The girl paid no attention to it and continued reading. Then I decided to use a more complex spell and influence her mind. [[Pointing the wand at Hermione's head I said quietly|Chapter2_Ron_16.11]]
I was tired from the day and didn't want to take any chances, so I said goodbye to the girl and went back to my room. There I lay in bed and fell asleep almost immediately.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_17]]<<speech "Ron" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
Like the book said, I tried to be as focused as possible and aimed right at her head
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Ron_16.12][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it didn't work, Hermione manages to resist! The spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Ron_16.11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
Like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and aim straight for her head. I seemed to be doing better this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Ron_16.12]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it didn't work, Hermione manages to resist! The spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Ron_16.11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $evi_spe += 1>>
<<set $R2_scene_3 = 77>>
The spell worked, and now Hermione was under my control. To begin with, I ordered her to look away and look at me. The girl slowly complied with my order.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/3.jpg">
I ordered her to smile and she obeyed again. I made sure the spell worked and now decided to ask for something more serious. The girl looked at me carefully and I asked her to unbutton her blouse. Hermione didn't argue with me or even resist. She just obediently exposed her breasts in front of me and showed her bra
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/4.jpg">
I forgot about everything and admired the girl. Now I couldn't deny myself the pleasure of not seeing her naked breasts, even as I realized that Harry could walk in at any moment. I ordered Hermione to take off her bra and she obeyed unquestioningly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/5.jpg">
I was horny as hell and wanted to fuck Hermione right now. At that moment I heard footsteps outside the door and urgently ordered the girl to get dressed. At the last moment, I also ordered her to forget about what had just happened and continue reading her book. A few seconds later, Harry walked into the room. Hermione and I were reading. Harry said goodnight to us and left. I said goodbye to the girl too and went back to my room. I didn't want to take any more chances tonight. Then I went to bed and fell asleep almost immediately.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_17]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next day we met again for breakfast. Hermione and Harry were planning their search for a Horcrux, and after the meal I went back to the basement to practice. We wouldn't be going to Hogwarts until tonight and I had a few hours of free time
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
After lunch we started packing and met at the secret passageway. This time I was no longer surprised by it and was prepared for what might be waiting for us at school. We went inside the dark tunnel and walked for a very long time. This time we each had a map with us and three magic wands glowed in the dark
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We wandered around for about half an hour, and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. After carefully exiting the secret passage, we split up again and began our search. Today we agreed not to wait for each other and to meet in Aberforth's living room. There were many corridors and turns ahead of me. Before another fork I stopped and looked at the map. I seemed to be lost, but I had no time to delay. I had to decide where to go.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor2.jpg">
I could have
[[go left|Chapter2_Ron_18.1]]
[[go right|Chapter2_Ron_18.2]]
[[turn back|Chapter2_Ron_18.3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I turned left and walked for a long time down the dark corridor. I tried to move quietly so no one would hear me. There were no people around, and after another ten minutes, I had my choice again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor2.jpg">
I could have
[[go straight|Chapter2_Ron_18.11]]
[[look behind the big door|Chapter2_Ron_18.12]]I turned right and walked for a long time down the dark corridor. I tried to move quietly so no one would hear me. Suddenly a girl came around the corner and froze when she saw me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/1.jpg">
I noticed that she was wearing a Slytherin uniform and knew that if she recognized me, she would probably attack.
And so she did. After a second, the girl ran to the side and pulled out her wand. [[I quickly pulled out my wand too, tried to remember the right spell, and finally said|Chapter2_Ron_18.21]]I decided to go back to where we started. Perhaps on the way I would realize where I was. This incredible number of corridors and turns was breaking my head.
Ten minutes later, as I approached the starting point, I heard the noise of battle in the distance. Several voices were shouting spells unfamiliar to me. At first I thought someone was practicing, but as I got closer, I think I started to recognize Hermione's voice. Then I quickened my pace and tried to find the source of the noise as quickly as possible. I had to go lower and lower down the wide staircases of Hogwarts
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/1.jpg">
The sounds of fighting grew louder and finally I could clearly hear Hermione fighting someone. I carefully looked out from around the corner and saw the Slytherin wizard and Hermione. They were facing each other and attacking each other with spells
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/2.jpg">
The fight was going on with mixed success. I could have stepped in and helped Hermione right away, or I could have watched for a while longer. The girl looked very sexy with her magic wand in her hands.
[[Help Hermione|Chapter2_Ron_18.31]]
[[See some more|Chapter2_Ron_18.320]]I went straight ahead and turned the corner. It was dark and suddenly Draco Malfoy was right in front of me!
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dra.jpg">.
He didn't immediately realize who was standing in front of him either. I quickly pulled out my wand, pointed it at him, and said the first thing that came into my head:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Hands up! <</speech>>
Draco froze in surprise for a moment, then jumped to the side and drew his wand. [[I quickly tried to remember the right spell and said|Chapter2_Ron_18.111]]<<set $R2_scene_4 = 77>>
I gently opened the door and peeked inside. It turned out to be the Gryffindor living room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/gri.jpg">
I didn't notice anyone inside at first and went inside. The room seemed so cozy and familiar, even though I had never been here myself. I felt nostalgic all over again. As I took a few more steps, in the far corner of the room I noticed a girl who was painting
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't recognize her and wanted to leave quietly before she noticed me, but I failed. I just turned around and headed for the door when I heard her thin voice behind me:
<<speech "Girl">> Ron, is that you?! Did you really come here to check on me? Your beloved Lavender? I knew you still had feelings for me! <</speech>>
I stopped and thought. After a few seconds I remembered who it was. Years ago this girl, Lavender Brown, had been madly in love with Ron and apparently she still had feelings for me. I turned around and smiled at her, and the girl kept talking:
<<speech "Girl">> I've been waiting for you! I knew you'd realize I was better than that snooty Granger and come back to me! Come let me kiss you! <</speech>>
The girl quickly came up to me and kissed me passionately. I did not have time to say a word to her, and she was already hugging me. I didn't mind it and wondered where it might lead. Lavender continued to kiss me, and after a few more minutes, she stopped and moved away from me.
<<speech "Girl">> Now I'm going to prove to you that you didn't come back to me for nothing! <</speech>>
After these words the girl began to undress right in the middle of the Gryffindor living room
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I knew it could be dangerous, but I didn't want to leave. I sat comfortably in my chair and admired the sexy young sorceress dancing and undressing in front of me. Lavender exposed her breasts and showed me her ass and pussy. This turned me on and I wanted to continue. I decided not to miss the opportunity, went closer to the girl and pulled out my cock. She obediently knelt down and wrapped her hand around it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Lavender licked my cock a few times, lubricated it with her saliva, and continued jerking me off. Her small and gentle hands gave me incredible pleasure. Gradually the girl speeded up, and after a couple of minutes she took my cock in her mouth and began to actively suck
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I don't know if they teach this at Hogwarts, but the girl was giving an awesome blow job. Lavender squeezed my cock tightly with her plump lips and caressed it with her tongue and hand. I was quickly approaching orgasm and warned the girl that I was about to cum. After that, the girl lay on the floor and started fondling herself, while I stood over her and jerked off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her body and the girl continued to fondle herself. She did this and after a couple of minutes she had an orgasm too. I knew that it would be too risky to stay here any longer, so I quickly got dressed and said goodbye to her. The girl once again passionately kissed me goodbye and asked me to return soon.
I carefully went out into the corridor and looked around. I couldn't stay here any longer, so I ran back. After fifteen minutes, I finally found the place where we came out of the secret passage. I went into it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house. [[When I returned, no one was still in the living room|Chapter2_Ron_19]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Ron" "You">> Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at him, and Malfoy aimed them at me. I didn't want to kill him, so I only used stun spells.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into Draco|Chapter2_Ron_18.112][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! Draco dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_18.111]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at him, and Malfoy aimed them at me. I didn't want to kill him, so I only used stun spells. I think I was doing better this time.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into Draco|Chapter2_Ron_18.112]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! Draco dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_18.111]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Malfoy collapsed in the middle of the hallway and didn't move. We'd been fighting too noisily, and now more Death Eaters might come running in. I couldn't stay here any longer, so I ran back. After fifteen minutes, I finally found the place where we came out of the secret passage. I entered it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house. [[When I returned, no one was still in the living room|Chapter2_Ron_19]]About half an hour later, everyone gathered in the living room. Harry was very pleased, as his hike was most successful. He had found one of the Horcruxes, Rowena's Diadem of the Ravenclaw. He managed to take it with him. He pulled a small box out of his bag and showed it to us
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
It was very beautiful, but now we would have to figure out how to destroy it. On top of that, Harry overheard a conversation between Slytherin students and found out that Draco Malfoy has something very valuable for Voldemort at home and Draco's father has been acting very strange the last few days: very aggressive and sometimes not even recognizing his family.
We immediately thought that the Malfoys had another Horcrux at home! Now we had to figure out how to get to their house. We started discussing this and after a couple of minutes we realized that none of us even knew where the Malfoys' house was.
After some more thought, Harry suggested a plan. He wanted to catch one of the Slytherin students and find out from him where the Malfoy family lived. Hermione was against it, but we had no other option. We decided to go to Hogwarts again tomorrow, and today we went to our rooms. I was very tired and after another half an hour I was already asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_20]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Ron" "You">> Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at her, and the girl aimed them at me. I didn't want to kill her, so I only used stun spells.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into it|Chapter2_Ron_18.22][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_18.21]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at her, and the girl aimed them at me. I didn't want to kill her, so I only used stun spells. I think I was better at it this time.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into it|Chapter2_Ron_18.22]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_18.21]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
The girl fell down and didn't move. I walked closer to her and looked closely. The young beauty seemed so sexy and defenseless to me now, that I couldn't leave her here unscathed.
[[Use Unforgivable Curse|Chapter2_Ron_18.23]]
[[Leave her and run back|Chapter2_Ron_18.24]]<<set $R2_scene_5 = 77>>
<<set $evi_spe += 1>>
<<set $sly += 1>>
I stood right above her and said:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
She didn't have a chance to resist anymore
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She continued to sit and looked at me obediently. I figured I had a few minutes to amuse myself and pulled out my cock. The girl looked at it and I ordered her to suck me. She moved closer and started slowly massaging my cock with her hands and licking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The babe playfully caressed it with her tongue and I quickly became aroused. Then the girl began to actively suck it, trying to take it as deep as possible in her mouth. Apparently, at this school, girls were taught more than just witchcraft. I could feel her squeezing my cock with the inner muscles of her throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was quickly approaching orgasm and after another five minutes I was ready to cum. I said I wanted to do it on her face and the girl obediently started jerking my cock in front of her face. I was in a hurry and did not hold back. My cum poured out on her sweet and young face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After that, the girl licked my cock a few more times. I quickly got dressed and didn't want to stay here anymore. I ran back and after fifteen minutes finally found the place where we came out of the secret passage. I entered it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house. [[When I returned, no one was still in the living room|Chapter2_Ron_19]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We were fighting too noisily, and now more Death Eaters might come running in. I couldn't stay here any longer, so I ran back. After fifteen minutes, I finally found the place where we'd left the secret passage. I entered it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house. [[When I returned, no one was still in the living room|Chapter2_Ron_19]]I took out my wand, quickly came out of the corner, pointed it at the evil wizard, and shouted:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at him, but he managed to dodge. I didn't want to kill him, so I only used stun spells.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into it|Chapter2_Ron_18.311][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it's too slow! The wizard dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_18.31]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at him, but he managed to dodge. I didn't want to kill him, so I only used stun spells. I was better at it this time.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into it|Chapter2_Ron_18.311]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it's too slow! The wizard dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_18.31]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><i> Warning: there may be NTR content next. If you do not like this genre, please return to your previous choice.
</i>
[[Help Hermione|Chapter2_Ron_18.31]]
[[See a little more|Chapter2_Ron_18.321]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $herm_rel += 3>>
Before he fell, the evil wizard wounded Hermione. I immediately ran up to her and tried to help her. The girl was lying on the floor and breathing heavily. She was obviously tired from the battle, and her wound was minor. I was very happy about that and helped her up. At that moment Hermione threw herself into my arms.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/3.gif">
We continued kissing passionately for a few minutes and then Hermione stopped me. It was as if she had now come to her senses and looked very embarrassed. The girl fixed her clothes and picked up her wand.
We had to get out of here and we both knew it. I suggested we go back to Aberforth's house sooner, and Hermione agreed with me. Fifteen minutes later, we finally found the place where we exited the secret passage. We entered it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house. [[When we returned, Harry was not yet in the living room|Chapter2_Ron_19]]<<set $R2_scene_13 = 77>>
<<set $herm_rel += 1>>
The fight continued and Hermione was clearly losing. She found herself on the floor and trying to defend herself
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/4.jpg">
After another minute, the villain managed to stun the girl. She fell, and he grabbed her, threw her on his shoulder, and dragged her. I decided to see what would happen next and followed them. He went into one of the rooms in the nearest hallway and didn't close the door behind him. I peeked carefully inside and saw the man handcuffing Hermione's hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl lay on the bed without feeling, and the angry man began to slowly touch her slender legs. First he touched her feet, and then he went higher and higher. When he reached her knees, the man stopped and with a sharp movement removed Hermione's pantyhose. He then laid her on her back and continued caressing her legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When his fingers went up her skirt, I knew it was time for me to step in. I pulled out my magic wand, walked quietly into the room, and spoke loudly:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Stupefy! <</speech>>
The man wasn't expecting an attack, so he immediately fell down. I didn't know how long the spell lasted, so I quickly picked Hermione up in my arms and carried her out into the hallway. The girl was still unconscious, and I knew it was too dangerous for us to stay here, so I quickly ran to the secret passage. After fifteen minutes, we finally found the place where we left the secret passage. By this time Hermione had finally come to her senses. She looked at me in surprise and didn't understand what was going on. She went into the tunnel and I followed her. On the way, I told her what happened. She was very surprised and grateful to me [[When we returned, Harry was not yet in the living room|Chapter2_Ron_19]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next day we met again for breakfast. Hermione and Harry discussed ways to destroy the Horcrux, while I went back to the basement to practice. We wouldn't be going to Hogwarts until the evening and I had a few hours of free time
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
After lunch we started packing and met at the secret passageway. I was no longer surprised by this and was prepared for what might be waiting for us at school. We went inside the dark tunnel and walked for a very long time. This time we each had a map with us and three magic wands glowed in the dark
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We wandered around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. We decided not to split up today and headed down the corridors together. I suggested we head toward the library, since we might encounter a more unprepared opponent there.
We didn't meet anyone in the corridors and quietly walked into the large room of the library. Harry and Hermione started looking for a book of some sort again, while I went further in search of the right student
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/lib1.jpg">
And after a couple of minutes I think I found one. Peeking into a small, secluded room I noticed a girl in a Slytherin faculty uniform
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/1.jpg">
Unfortunately, the girl noticed me immediately too and froze. I tried to stealthily pull out my magic wand, but she beat me to it. I was barely able to dodge her spell. Remembering the appropriate spell, I moved closer, but the girl was ready
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/2.jpg">
[[I dodged her spell again and cast|Chapter2_Ron_21]]<<speech "Ron" "You">> Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at her, and the girl aimed them at me. I didn't want to kill her, so I only used stun spells.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into it|Chapter2_Ron_22][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_21]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight ensued between us. I directed spells at her, and the girl aimed them at me. I didn't want to kill her, so I only used stun spells. I think I was better at it this time.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I got into it|Chapter2_Ron_22]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_21]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I finally managed to stun her, and that's when Harry and Hermione came running in. They saw the Slytherin student lying on the floor unconscious and were very surprised. I said that she was the perfect candidate for us and now we should take her to Aberforth's house. The boys agreed and we ran to the secret passage. Fifteen minutes later we finally found where we came out of the secret passage. We entered it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house. [[When we returned, we decided to take the girl to the basement|Chapter2_Ron_23]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">.
When he saw her, Aberforth was surprised too, but we told him our plan. The girl was still unconscious and we tied her up. Hermione recognized the girl, her name was Astoria.
Harry and I suggested that we wait until she regained consciousness and try to get the address of the Malfoy house from her first.
So we decided, and while the girl was unconscious, we went up to the living room and had dinner. When we returned, she had already opened her eyes and was trying to free herself. For hours on end, Harry and Hermione questioned her, but the girl only looked at us contemptuously and remained silent
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/3.jpg">
I then suggested that the guys use one of the unforgivable curses to get the information they needed from her, but Harry and Hermione were adamantly against it. They immediately started talking me out of it, saying it could land them in Azkaban prison.
After that, Harry tried to get her to talk for a while, but he didn't succeed. Then the guys suggested we call it a night and we went up to the living room. There we discussed options for destroying a Horcrux for about another hour, and then Harry and Hermione went to bed. I decided to go back to the girl in the basement and try to get her to talk in more serious ways. Stepping closer to her, I spoke in a determined tone:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Listen to me, Astoria. I'm not as kind as my friends and I really need to know the address of the Malfoy house. If you don't tell me right now, I'll start torturing you. I'm determined and ready to cast unforgivable curses. <</speech>>
The girl looked at me with frightened eyes, but remained silent. Then I locked the door to the basement, took out my magic wand and pointed it at the girl's head. She was bound and unable to resist, and I uttered:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
[[Astoria's eyes closed, so the spell worked|Chapter2_Ron_24]]
<<set $evi_spe += 1>>
The girl was in my power now, and I immediately asked her for the address of the Malfoy house. She couldn't resist the effects of the spell and began to speak. Astoria told me where Malfoy lived and which of the Death Eaters was guarding his house. After that the girl told me that at Hogwarts there is a magic cabinet that can move people or objects directly to Draco Malfoy's house. This was great news! Harry and Hermione would love to hear about it. Next I asked her about the Malfoy family and Astoria told me that Draco's father, Lucius, has been acting very strange lately. Sometimes the man becomes terribly aggressive and even attacks friends and relatives. I knew I had to come up with a good plan before I went to their house, otherwise we might get caught or even killed.
When I finished interrogating the girl, she was already very tired and asked me to let her go. I could have stopped and gone to bed or entertained her some more.
[[Leave Astoria and go to sleep|Chapter2_Ron_25.1]]
[[Take advantage of her helplessness|Chapter2_Ron_25.2]]It was late and I was very tired today. I managed to find out all the necessary information, so I decided not to torment the girl anymore and went to my room. There I lay down and quickly fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_26]]<<set $R2_scene_6 = 77>>
<<set $sly += 1>>
I decided not to miss such a moment and ordered Astoria to undress. The girl did not argue with me and started to take off her clothes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/4.jpg">
Soon all that was left on Astoria was a sexy green lace lingerie. The girl had a gorgeous figure and I wanted to see her completely naked. I ordered her to keep undressing and she obeyed again. When Astoria took off her bra I was already very horny.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/5.jpg">
I wanted to continue and ordered the girl to lie down on the bed. She obediently obeyed my order and I undressed and walked up behind her. I began caressing her with my hand and slapping Astoria's ass. She didn't resist, but waited for my further instructions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I touched her stunning body and soon got to her pussy. Astoria was also very horny. After a couple more minutes, I lay down on the bed and the girl wrapped her arms around my cock. At first she gently massaged it and just kissed it, but I wanted more. I ordered her to suck it.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria was very obedient and took my cock in her mouth. The girl gently caressed me with her plump lips and held my cock tightly at the base with her hand. Her seductive gaze was directed at me.
After a couple of minutes I wanted to fuck her, so I turned the girl in front of me and gently inserted my cock into her pussy. Astoria moaned softly and I started to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slapped her ass again and fucked her faster and faster, trying to get my cock as deep as possible into her pussy. She was very wet and hot, so I was quickly approaching orgasm. After a few more minutes, the girl herself suggested a change of position. I agreed and she sat on top of me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria started jumping on me quickly, squeezing my cock with her inner muscles. The girl moaned louder and louder and after a couple of minutes she had an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and breathed heavily. I squeezed her ass tightly and continued to fuck her, and at the last moment I pulled out my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her body. The girl waited patiently for me to finish and then started picking up the droplets with her hands and licking them off. I dressed myself and ordered Astoria to get dressed. After that I tied the girl up again, ordered her to forget about it and went to my room. I had a great time, but I needed to rest before tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_26]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>During breakfast, I proudly told my friends what I had learned last night. They were very happy to hear it, and I didn't tell them how I'd gotten the information. I also told them that the Malfoy house was very well guarded and we needed a plan to get inside and get out of there alive. Almost immediately Hermione suggested using a Polyjuice Potion.
She quickly came up with a plan and explained it to Harry and me. The girl suggested that we sneak back into Hogwarts tonight and steal the ingredients for the potion from Professor Snape's storeroom, and find hair in his study. After discussing the details, Harry and I agreed.
So, in the evening, Harry, Hermione, and I headed back to Hogwarts through the secret passageway
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors. Now we had to split up. Hermione was going to sneak into the storeroom to pick out the right ingredients, and Harry was going to get into the professor's office. Today I could choose which of them to go with.
[[Go with Harry|Chapter2_Ron_27.1]]
[[Go with Hermione|Chapter2_Ron_27.2][$herm_rel += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Using the map, we quickly found Professor Snape's office. Using his wand, Harry quickly opened the door, and I carefully peeked inside to make sure no one was there. We made our way inside and started looking for
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/1.jpg">
There were plenty of potions and ingredients, but we came for another one. After walking through the first room, Harry slowly opened the door to the professor's bedroom and froze. I watched him from the sidelines and didn't understand what he saw there. Maybe Snape himself, or maybe some kind of monster. I called out to Harry, but he wasn't paying attention to me, he was staring intently into the professor's bedroom.
Then I pulled out my wand and walked closer to him. I peeked into Snape's bedroom and froze in surprise as well. There was a young and naked girl lying on his bed. Her eyes were hidden by a blindfold and her hands and feet were tied to the bed
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.jpg">
The girl didn't see us, but she heard our footsteps
<<speech "Girl">> Severus, is that you? You came to me so early today! But I missed you already, darling. <</speech>>
I gestured for Harry to be quiet and we went into the bedroom. The girl was lying on the bed and our eyes were fixed on her. She was very sexy and I started to get excited and the girl started talking again:
<<speech "Girl">> Come quick to me, honey! Why are you standing there?
<</speech>>
[[I knew I had to act, so I stepped closer and decided to make sure she was firmly tied|Chapter2_Ron_27.11]]
<<set $R2_scene_8 = 77>>
Using the map we quickly found Professor Snape's ingredient closet. Using her wand, Hermione quickly opened the door, and I carefully peeked inside to make sure no one was there. We made our way inside and started looking
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.jpg">
There was an incredible amount of potions and ingredients. Hermione knew what we needed and started looking right away, while I looked around and made sure no one accidentally spotted us here.
<<if $herm_rel >= 3>>
I sensed that there was a tension between Hermione and me. I really liked her and as I found out from the journal, so did she. The girl was sitting on the floor surrounded by some bottles, looking for the necessary
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.jpg">
She looked incredibly sexy right now. I locked the door and stepped closer to her. Hermione looked at me with frightened eyes and I kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.gif">
The girl clearly wasn't expecting it, but she didn't resist either. This time our kiss was even more passionate. My hands began to slide down her back and slowly down to her ass. This went on for several minutes and I got very horny. Hermione felt it and noticed the erection in my pants. She looked at me fearfully again, as if she didn't know what to do. That look on her face was very uncharacteristic of Hermione
<<speech "Hermione">> Ron, are you getting horny? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Yes, Hermione. You're very sexy and I can't contain myself anymore! <</speech>>
Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
<<speech "Hermione">> But...we have to leave...how will you run now? <</speech>>
I realized that Hermione was very confused right now and I might try to take advantage of the situation.
<<speech "Ron" "You">> This is a huge problem, Hermione. I need your help urgently. <</speech>>
I decided that I needed to act quickly and then she wouldn't have time to react adequately. I stepped closer to her again and took off my pants. Seeing my big hard cock, the girl's eyes widened in surprise. She tried not to look at it, but her gaze kept dipping down
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/3.jpg">
<<speech "Ron" "You">> To get rid of my erection I need to cum. Right here and now! <</speech>>
The girl rounded her eyes even harder.
<<speech "Hermione">> And...and what do I have to do for that? <</speech>>
She tried to appear calm, but I could sense that she was nervous. I decided to go ahead and sat down on the bed and started jerking off in front of her.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.gif">
<<speech "Hermione">> What are you doing, Ron! We need to get out of here, now! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I can't run with an erection, Hermione. Stop screaming and better help me cum soon! Show me your ass <</speech>>
Hermione was very angry with me now, but from the guards and the suddenness she couldn't argue with me. She leaned down and pulled her skirt up
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/4.jpg">
<<speech "Ron" "You">> You have a beautiful ass, Hermione! And very sexy panties <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I really appreciate your compliments, Ron, but they're totally inappropriate right now! Can you finish all this soon?! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I can! I've got a great idea, come over here quick! <</speech>>
The girl stood up and came closer. I pulled her towards me and then took her hand and put it on my cock.
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Help me! The faster you do it, the sooner I'll cum. <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> You're a real jerk, Ron Weasley! <</speech>>
Now she looked even more furious, but she still started jerking my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I unbuttoned her blouse a little and exposed her breasts. The girl squeezed my cock hard with both hands and jerked faster and faster. Hermione was clearly fascinated by the process and exposed her breasts even more in front of me.
<<speech "Hermione">> I hope you come soon! The professor could come in at any moment! <</speech>>
She didn't stop and my cum spurted upwards onto her small and delicate hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A minute later, Hermione stopped and wiped her hands on the blanket. I was so relaxed and didn't want to rush, but the girl pushed me off the bed. We got dressed quickly, I grabbed my bag with everything I needed, and we ran to the secret passageway. We went inside and closed the door behind us. We were safe now and Hermione had calmed down. But she was still very angry. She slapped me in the chest with her hand and started cursing at me menacingly:
<<speech "Hermione">> What was that, Ron! Why did you make me do that! Have you lost your mind? It was so dangerous! <</speech>>
She kept punching me in the chest and cursing, and I came closer and silently hugged her and held her tightly to me
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I've been dreaming about this for so long, Hermione! I've liked you madly since I first met you, but I used to be silly and shy about it! Now I've grown up and I can admit it to you! I'm in love with you! Will you be my girlfriend? <</speech>>
Hermione wasn't expecting this and was confused. She stopped hitting me and hugged me too. We hugged in silence for another minute, and then she whispered:
<<speech "Hermione">> Of course I will, silly! <</speech>>
After that we went back to Aberforth's living room. [[Harry was already here and he had good news for us|Chapter2_Ron_28]]
<<set $herm_rel += 5>>
<<else>>
I felt there was tension between Hermione and me. I really liked her and as I found out from the diary, so did she. The girl was sitting on the floor surrounded by some bottles, looking for the necessary
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.jpg">
She looked incredibly sexy right now. I locked the door and stepped closer to her. Hermione looked at me with frightened eyes and I kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.gif">
The girl clearly wasn't expecting it, but she didn't resist either. This went on for a few minutes and I got really turned on. In order not to frighten Hermione, I had to stop and move away from her.
<<speech "Hermione">> What was that, Ron! Couldn't you have thought of a better time for that? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I've been dreaming about this for so long, Hermione! I've liked you madly since the first time I met you, but I used to be silly and shy about it! And then there's Harry around all the time! <</speech>>
The girl's cheeks flushed with embarrassment. We looked at each other in silence for about a minute, and then Hermione said it was time for us to leave. We ran to the secret passage and ten minutes later we were there. After closing the door behind us, Hermione came up to me and hugged me.
<<speech "Hermione">> I really like you too, Ron!<</speech>>
We hugged in silence for another minute, and then we headed into Aberforth's living room. [[Harry was already here and he had good news for us|Chapter2_Ron_28]]
<<set $herm_rel += 2>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $R2_scene_7 = 77>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry at first stood back and watched me check the ropes, and then began to quickly undress. I decided to follow his example and took off my clothes too. The girl seemed to begin to realize that there were two people in the room besides her and was asking questions:
<<speech "Girl">> Did you bring a friend today, Severus? I thought you'd warn me about that, dear. <</speech>>
We remained silent and sat down next to her on the bed and began caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist, but playfully set us up with all the charms of her body:
<<speech "Girl">> Decided to play without words today? All right, Severus, I agree. <</speech>>
Harry and I looked at each other and planned to fuck her. Harry took the initiative and started fondling her pussy while I watched from the sidelines
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry actively touched her pussy with his tongue, and the girl moaned louder and louder. I got really turned on and wanted to get involved too. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. When my cock touched her lips, she immediately opened her mouth and obediently began to suck
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She did it very professionally. Snape was very lucky to have this girl. I caressed her breasts with my hands and tried to insert my cock deeper into her hot and wet mouth. After a few more minutes, the girl experienced an orgasm and Harry suggested a change of position. He laid the girl on her stomach, lay on top of her and began to fuck her quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning loudly again and begged him not to stop. I watched them from the sidelines for a few minutes and then I wanted to join in. I suggested Harry and he didn't mind. I started fucking the girl from behind while she sucked his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slapped her ass hard and pushed my cock all the way into her tight and hot pussy. At some point the blindfold fell from the girl's eyes and she realized that Severus Snape wasn't in the room. But that didn't embarrass her at all, the girl recognized Harry Potter, smiled lustfully and started sucking more diligently. We continued to fuck her on both sides and then almost simultaneously cumming.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured all over her ass and Harry cummed in her mouth. When we were done, we decided to tie the girl up again and also gagged her so she wouldn't give us away. She didn't resist and it didn't take us long. After that, I found a black hair on the professor's pillow and Harry started searching his desk. In one of the drawers he found some kind of card and a small package. Upon seeing it, Harry froze again and began to read carefully. It was time for us to leave, so I pulled him with me. Harry put the card and the bundle in his bag and we ran to the secret passage. Harry and I agreed not to tell Hermione about what happened here. [[About an hour later we returned to Aberforth's living room and Hermione was already waiting for us here|Chapter2_Ron_28]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We found everything we needed at Hogwarts, and Hermione went to the basement to brew a Polyjuice Potion. Aberforth told us that he cast an oblivion spell on Astoria and took her back to Hogwarts. The girl won't remember anything that happened to her here.
Harry and I grabbed a snack and went down to the basement to help Hermione
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm2.jpg">
The girl had trouble at first, but then it started to work. At this time, Harry and I were discussing a plan to break into the Malfoy house. I offered to play the role of a prisoner. With a Polyjuice Potion, Harry would become Severus, but we needed to figure out who Hermione would turn into. We needed some kind of adult that Draco Malfoy wouldn't know. At this point an idea popped into Harry's head. He ran off to his room and came back a few minutes later:
<<speech "Harry">> I have an idea! It may seem crazy to you, but I'm sure it will work. <</speech>>
Hermione and I looked at Harry, listening intently.
<<speech "Harry">> When I was in Snape's office, I searched his desk and found a note...from my mom! Turns out Severus had a crush on her when he was young and my mom gave him a card and a bundle of her hair! We can use them! <</speech>>
I was very surprised by Harry's suggestion and waited for the sequel.
<<speech "Harry">>No one in the Malfoy family remembers what my mother looked like! I'll turn into Severus and say it's my assistant from Hogwarts! They'll believe us! <</speech>>
Gradually the idea seemed less crazy.
<<speech "Harry">> Besides, we don't have much choice. We have to go there as soon as possible and we don't have time to look for anyone else's hair! Come on! <</speech>>
Hermione and I looked at each other and she said:
<<speech "Hermione">> I think Harry's right! We don't have a choice. I'll turn into Harry's mom, Harry himself will be Severus Snape, and Ron will be the prisoner. Now don't distract me, I need to concentrate on the potions. <</speech>>
We discussed the details of the plan with Harry for a few more minutes, and then we left Hermione in the basement and went to our rooms. I was really tired from the day, so I lay down and fell asleep almost immediately.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_29]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We ate breakfast together and started getting ready. Aberforth helped us pick out clothes for Harry and Hermione. I would be a prisoner, so I could stay in these clothes. After lunch we gathered in the living room and Harry and Hermione drank a Polyjuice Potion. In a couple of minutes they were already standing in front of me as Severus Snape and Lilly Potter.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/1.jpg">
The clothes that Aberforth Dumbledore brought had to be changed a bit. It seemed too dressy for us. After that he wished us good luck, we gathered everything we needed and headed back to Hogwarts through the dark secret passageway
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors. Like Astoria said, the closet that would get us into Draco Malfoy's house is in the Room of Requirement. Harry knew how to find it, and Hermione and I followed him. No one met us in the corridors of Hogwarts today and half an hour later we were already there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/2.jpg">
The cupboard looked very large and majestic. Without hiding our excitement, we went inside together and closed the door. Nothing happened for the first minute and I was beginning to think that Astoria had tricked me, but then the back of the closet opened and we found ourselves in an unknown room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.jpg">
We were lucky that no one was here. We carefully stepped out of the closet and looked around. It looked like we had really gotten into the Malfoy house and decided to start searching for the Horcrux. [[I took the rope so that if we were seen, Harry and Hermione could pass me off as their prisoner|Chapter2_Ron_30]]
It took us about half an hour to thoroughly inspect this room. Here we found no trace of a Horcrux or anything similar. Then we decided to look in another room and carefully went out into the corridor. Almost immediately we were met here by a maid.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/4.jpg">
Fortunately, the house elf didn't realize who we really were and wasn't surprised by our presence here. Harry spoke in a menacing tone:
<<speech "Harry">> Where is your master? I brought him a new prisoner, but I can't find him anywhere! Is Lucius at home now? <</speech>>
<<speech "House-elf">> Yes, Master Snape, master of the house. I'll tell him you're looking for him! <</speech>>
Harry realized that he had asked that for nothing and had already wished for it. He tried to quickly rectify the situation:
<<speech "Harry">> No, don't tell him! I want to surprise him! Tell me where he is! <</speech>>
<<speech "House-elf">> The master is on the second floor in the living room, Master Snape. <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> Great, now get out of my sight! <</speech>>
The elf didn't argue and immediately disappeared. We exhaled in relief and continued our search. We stayed unnoticed for a few more hours and managed to walk around more than a dozen similar rooms in this house
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/5.jpg">
All we saw were the residents' personal belongings, books, paintings, and sculptures. Harry was already starting to get nervous and in a hurry. Moving furniture and opening cabinets, he was making louder and louder noise and not following through. We finally realized that the only thing left for us to see on this floor was the great hallway and headed there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/6.jpg">
The room was really huge! [[We were looking around and didn't even know where to start looking here, but suddenly Bellatrix Lestrange|Chapter2_Ron_31]] came out from around the corner.<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/8.jpg">
We immediately recognized her and stopped fearfully. The woman smiled wickedly and spoke:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Severus, what an unexpected encounter! Who are you bringing?<</speech>>
Harry was confused and didn't answer right away:
<<speech "Harry">>This is...this is Ron Weasley, one of Harry Potter's friends. We caught him at Hogwarts and I decided to bring him in for questioning by Lucius. <</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Of course, Weasley! Those nasty red hairs are impossible to mistake! <</speech>>
Bellatrix came up to me and slapped my head with her palm. I looked at her with hatred, but the woman was only amused. Afterwards, she walked over to Hermione and looked at her intently
<<speech "Bellatrix">> And who is that? It's a very familiar face, but I can't remember who it is.<</speech>>
The woman continued to consider Hermione, while Harry tried to think of an answer:
<<speech "Harry">>She's...my assistant at Hogwarts. Her name is...Ger...Veronica <</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Hmm...how do I know you, Veronica.<</speech>>
Bellatrix took Hermione's hand, turned her back to us, and took a few steps toward the door. Harry and I looked at each other and I gestured for her to be stunned. But he hesitated and then Bellatrix, grabbed Hermione by the neck and pointed her wand at us
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/9.jpg">
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Who the hell are you people! And why is there a dead Lilly Potter with you! <</speech>>
Now we had no choice and Harry and I quickly pulled out our wands, too. We knew she was stronger than us, but we had to free Hermione from her grasp. Almost immediately Bellatrix noticed Albus Dumbledore's wand in my hands. At that moment she was even more surprised and began to attack us. We were afraid to attack back, lest we hurt Hermione. I ran down one of the corridors and Harry down the other. Behind me, I heard Bellatrix calling for someone to help her.
[[Next|Chapter2_Ron_32]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I tried to hide, but the woman came after me. Apparently, she really wanted to get her hands on my powerful wand. Chasing me through the corridors of the house, Bellatrix actively attacked
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/7.jpg">
She caught up with me and finally drove me to a dead end. I found myself in a small room and there was no other way out of here. It was like a maid's back room with a bunch of junk in it. All I had to do was fight it, and I pulled out my wand again. With undisguised envy and surprise Bellatrix glared angrily at it
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/10.jpg">
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Where did you get such a powerful wand, boy? You don't need it. You'd better give it to me. <</speech>>
She took a few steps in my direction and held out her hand. Her other hand held the wand, and she was still aiming it at me. The woman's crazy smile scared me even more
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/11.jpg">
[[I didn't think about giving up and giving her my mighty wand, so I remembered the right spell and quickly recited|Chapter2_Ron_33]]
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight broke out between us. Bellatrix ducked and attacked back. I wasn't ready to kill her and only used stun spells, but the woman wasn't afraid to use unforgivable curses
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I hit her and the woman fell|Chapter2_Ron_34][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_33]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
A fight broke out between us. Bellatrix ducked and attacked back. I wasn't ready to kill her and only used stun spells, but the woman wasn't afraid to use unforgivable curses
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I hit her and the woman fell|Chapter2_Ron_34]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_33]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $evi_spe += 1>>
While the woman was unconscious, I decided to use an unforgivable curse on her and subdue her mind. I needed to find out the location of the Horcrux and now was the most opportune moment.
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
She no longer had a chance to resist. Bellatrix's body shuddered and she opened her eyes.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/14.jpg">
The woman didn't fight back, just stared at me intently. Now I had to find out everything I needed to know from her. I started asking her exactly where the Horcrux was kept.
Pretty quickly she told me that it wasn't in the house because she had hidden it in her keeper in the bank. Bellatrix gave me the number of the vault and the password to get in. While I had the chance, I asked what else strange things she had noticed lately. The woman said only that Lucius Malfoy had been acting strangely and aggressively lately, but it was most likely related to Voldemort's imminent return.
I found out everything I needed to know and could leave Bellatrix here or stay with her for a little longer and have some fun.
[[Stay with her a little longer|Chapter2_Ron_35.1]]
[[Hurry to my friends|Chapter2_Ron_35.2]]<<set $R2_scene_9 = 77>>
Even though the woman was very angry, she looked quite sexy now. While she was in my power, I decided to take advantage of it and ordered her to undress. Bellatrix obeyed and beneath her long black dress was a sexy pair of underwear and stockings
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/13.jpg">
I stepped closer and touched her breasts. Bellatrix didn't mind and I started squeezing her gorgeous tits hard. Then I ordered her to turn around and show me her ass. The woman obligingly bent over in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/15.jpg">
I slapped her firm ass a few times and then my hand slid to her pussy. I moved her panties aside and began fondling her. After a couple of minutes, I got really horny and ordered her to strip completely naked. While Bellatrix took off her clothes, I took out my cock and sat down on the couch. The woman stood in front of me completely naked and waited. Then I ordered her to suck
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix wrapped her hand around my cock and began to gently and sensuously caress it with her tongue and lips. I was admiring it and enjoying the gorgeous blowjob. I was enjoying being in this world and using magic more and more. But now I was in a hurry and after five minutes I was ready to cum. I didn't warn her and my cum splashed down her throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman stopped for a second and swallowed everything and then continued sucking. I ordered her to stop and started getting dressed. Before I left, I plucked some hair from her head, took her magic wand from her, and then ordered her to forget about our meeting today and our conversation. I left the woman in the small room and returned to the hallway.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/16.jpg">
In the distance I heard the sound of fighting and ran to my friends. Approaching the great hallway again I heard the sounds getting louder and louder. At that moment, the key I had gotten from the first trip began to vibrate and shake violently. I was really surprised, but it was like it was pulling me somewhere.
Harry seemed to be fighting alone against several opponents. I got my wand ready and ran out from around the corner. At that moment, I saw Draco Malfoy and his parents attacking Harry with spells. Oddly enough, at the sight of me, Lucius Malfoy turned around and disappeared behind the door. Harry was happy to see me and we both started fighting against Draco Malfoy and his mother
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Hermione was lying on the floor unconscious and the fight was very hard|Chapter2_Ron_36]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Before I left, I plucked a few hairs from her head, took her wand from her, and then ordered her to forget about our meeting and conversation today. I left the woman in the small room and returned to the hallway.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/16.jpg">
In the distance I heard the noise of fighting and ran to my friends. Approaching the great hallway again I heard the sounds getting louder and louder. At that moment, the key I had gotten from the first trip began to vibrate and shake violently. I was really surprised, but it was like it was pulling me somewhere.
Harry seemed to be fighting alone against several opponents. I got my wand ready and ran out from around the corner. At that moment, I saw Draco Malfoy and his parents attacking Harry with spells. Oddly enough, at the sight of me, Lucius Malfoy turned around and disappeared behind the door. Harry was happy to see me and we both started fighting against Draco Malfoy and his mother
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Hermione was lying on the floor unconscious and the fight was very hard|Chapter2_Ron_36]]<<speech "Ron" "You">>Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We kept directing various spells at each other and defending against them. The fight lasted a few minutes, and no one wanted to give in. I knew we couldn't stay here much longer and had to go back to Hogwarts, but we had to stun our opponents to do it.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! Harry and I hit and the opponents fell to the floor unconscious|Chapter2_Ron_37][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_36]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We kept directing various spells at each other and defending against them. The fight lasted a few minutes, and no one wanted to give in. I knew we couldn't stay here much longer and had to go back to Hogwarts, but we had to stun our opponents to do it.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! Harry and I hit and the opponents fell to the floor unconscious|Chapter2_Ron_37]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_36]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I immediately ran up to Hermione and took her in my arms. After that, Harry and I ran down the hallways back to the closet. A few minutes later we were back at Hogwarts in the Room of Requirement
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/17.jpg">
Hermione was still unconscious, so I carried her in my arms. Harry and I immediately ran to the secret passageway to get away as quickly as possible. We could have been chased by the Malfoys or other Dark Lord supporters.
We hurried and after about forty minutes we were already in Dumbledore's brother's living room. Harry was wounded and Aberforth laid him on the couch to examine him. Holding Hermione in my arms, I carried her into the room and laid her gently on the bed. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion were still working and the girl was in the form of Harry Potter's mother. She was lying in front of me and looked very seductive and defenseless. My heart was still pounding frantically, and my adrenaline was kicking me to the limit. I couldn't help myself and touched her thigh. I started stroking her legs and my hand gradually went higher and higher. Hermione didn't react at all and after a couple of minutes I got to her pussy. Sliding her panties aside, I began to gently caress her clit with my finger. It seemed to me that the girl began to breathe faster and moan softly, but she still didn't open her eyes.
I moved closer to her and gently kissed her on the lips. At that moment, the girl woke up and slowly opened her eyes. Her pussy was already very wet, Hermione was obviously very turned on by my touch. [[She didn't resist, but rather rose slightly on the bed|Chapter2_Ron_38]]
<<set $R2_scene_10 = 77>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I admired her beauty and innocence. Hermione realized she was in her room, calmed down a bit, and began to move seductively in front of me. The adrenaline in her blood was also keeping her still. I leaned closer, kissed her again, and told her I wanted to see her breasts. Hermione started to undress.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was at it again and didn't want to argue with me or resist my orders. Instead, she slowly unbuttoned her blouse and I saw her red lace bra. I immediately reached for her breasts with one hand and placed the other on her leg again. Hermione enjoyed my caresses and became even more aroused. I liked it when she was so obedient and I ordered her to fondle herself. The girl exposed her breasts in front of me and then lay down and spread her legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hand went down and the girl gently caressed her pussy through her panties. It looked incredibly sexy. I prudently locked the door and then pulled out my cock. Hermione looked at him with frightened eyes, but continued fondling herself. Soon she moved her panties to the side and started finger fucking herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned softly and gradually accelerated. After a couple of minutes she had already reached orgasm. Her eyes closed with pleasure and her breathing became heavier. She relaxed and lay back on the bed, and I continued to jerk off quickly, looking at her naked body.
<<if $herm_rel >= 8>>
Again I decided to act fast and not give her a chance to turn me down. I stepped closer to her, took her hand and placed it on my cock. I thought Hermione was going to jerk me off again, but this time she took my cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started fondling him with tentative movements, but really tried to give me pleasure. She clearly lacked experience at it, but she made up for it with enthusiasm. Finally Hermione wrapped her lips tightly around my cock and began to suck it. I was already at my limit, and I took her by the head and began to quickly insert my cock into her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist and a minute later my cum splashed down her throat. She didn't immediately realize what had happened and had to swallow it all. After that, Hermione pushed me away and glared menacingly
<<speech "Hermione">> Why...why did you do that, Ron! Why didn't you warn me? I wasn't going to swallow...it!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">>I'm sorry, Hermione! You were so tender, I couldn't help myself. Your lips are incredibly sensual! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Thank you, of course, for the compliment, but next time, please warn me. <</speech>>
After these words, I smiled and hugged her tightly.
<<speech "Hermione">> Why are you smiling? I'm not kidding!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">>I understand, Hermione. I just like that you don't rule out there being a next time.<</speech>>
Hermione smiled shyly, and her cheeks turned red. At this point, it seemed, she began to turn back into herself. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion were wearing off and the girl noticed it too.
<<speech "Hermione">> Leave me alone, please, Ron. I need to rest for a while and come to my senses. Can we meet in the living room in an hour? <</speech>>
[[I agreed and went to my room to get some rest too|Chapter2_Ron_39]]
<<set $herm_rel += 5>>
<<else>>
I didn't stop and walked closer. The girl was still lying on the bed and I told her I wanted to cum on her body. Hermione didn't mind and a minute later my cum poured out on her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl waited patiently for me to finish and then lowered her legs. I lay down next to her and hugged her. Hermione looked happy and snuggled up to me. She seemed to start turning back into herself at that moment. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion were ending and the girl noticed it too.
<<speech "Hermione">> Leave me alone, please, Ron. I need to rest for a while and come to my senses. Can we meet in the living room in an hour? <</speech>>
[[I agreed and went to my room to get some rest too|Chapter2_Ron_39]]
<<set $herm_rel += 3>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When we got back together, I told my friends what I'd learned from Bellatrix. Harry and Hermione were disappointed that there was no Horcrux in the Malfoy house, but now we knew exactly where it was. But we had to somehow get into the Gringotts Wizarding Bank in Bellatrix's vault.
Harry and Hermione started discussing different ways to do it, but they were all impossible. Then I came up with an idea of my own. I pulled a clump of Bellatrix's hair out of my pocket and said that we could use the Polyjuice Potion again. We had her vault number, the password to it, her wand, and a lock of hair. With the Polyjuice Potion, Hermione could turn into Bellatrix, I would play the role of her assistant, and Harry would hide under the cloak of invisibility.
Harry and Hermione stared at me in surprise and silence for a few minutes, and then they approved my plan:
<<speech "Harry">> I think it's a great plan, Ron! And when did you come up with all this! Genius, isn't it, Hermione?! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> To my surprise, I agree with Harry. Ron, your plan might work! I just have the ingredients left over for another batch of Polyjuice Potion. <</speech>>
Over dinner, we discussed the details of the plan to break into the bank a little more, and then Harry retired to his room while Hermione and I went down to the basement. The girl was once again preparing a Polyjuice Potion, and I sat next to her and admired her. This evening we chatted sweetly with her like a normal teenage couple in love. We had a great time and when everything was ready we went to bed too. The battles at the Malfoy house had worn us out terribly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_40]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next day we had an early breakfast and started packing for the bank right away. Hermione had already prepared a Polyjuice Potion, and soon we were ready. We decided to move to an alley not far from the bank so as not to arouse suspicion. Hermione drank the potion and now looked exactly like Bellatrix Lestrange. I changed into a dark robe to look like her assistant, and Harry hid under an invisibility cloak.
With the help of magic, we found ourselves not far from the bank.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/1.jpg">
Hermione was very nervous, but I tried to calm her down. We had everything we needed and the plan was going to work! We discussed it quickly once more and headed for the Gringotts Wizarding Bank. The guards obligingly opened the door for us and said hello. They immediately recognized Bellatrix Lestrange
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix herself, on the other hand, was still very nervous. She stumbled a few times and I held her hand to keep her from falling. We approached one of the goblins and Hermione spoke to him. She tried to make her tone as confident as possible and demanded to be escorted to the vault immediately.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The goblin said he would call his supervisor and left right away. We started to get a little nervous, but the warden quickly came over and asked Bellatrix to show her wand and tell her the password. We were ready for that and Hermione did it. He checked everything several times and led us into the vault. We got into a small cart and drove down
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After about twenty minutes, we arrived at the site. To get into the vault we had to walk past a huge dragon. It was chained, but it looked very intimidating. I had never seen one before and froze, admiring its size. The goblin showed us how to get past it safely
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[After a couple more minutes, we finally hit the vault|Chapter2_Ron_41]]There were many things of value here, but Harry saw a Horcrux almost immediately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Helga Hufflepuff's Cup. It stood at the far end of the vault on a separate shelf. Moving cautiously forward, Harry made his way to it. I warned my friends right away that there might be protection spells in here, and you shouldn't touch anything. But inadvertently I accidentally dropped something on the floor myself and the amount of stuff in the vault started to increase dramatically
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I immediately shouted to Harry to run after the Horcrux. Harry listened to me and headed for the bowl. At the last moment he managed to grab it and threw it to Hermione. The girl caught it and at that time the goblin opened the door from the vault. The goblin realized we were tricking him and ran off to call the guards.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We tried to catch up with him, but he was very nimble. Now we couldn't get past the dragon and in a minute the guards were already there. [[We took out our wands and got ready for battle|Chapter2_Ron_42]]
They actively attacked us with spells, but we took cover behind large columns. There were more guards, but we were in a better position to attack back
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
We kept directing various spells at each other and defending ourselves against them. The fight went on, and we had to come up with something urgent.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! We stunned most of the guards and Hermione came up with a genius idea|Chapter2_Ron_43][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_42]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
We kept directing various spells at each other and defending ourselves against them. The fight went on, and we had to come up with something urgent.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! We stunned most of the guards and Hermione came up with a genius idea|Chapter2_Ron_43]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_42]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
She used magic to free the dragon from its chains and jumped on it. We followed her and the dragon climbed up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We were hiding from the guards' spells, and the dragon was rising quickly. A few minutes later it was already out and struggling to take off. A few goblins were still attacking us, but it was making the dragon more and more active and fast
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When we flew far enough away from the bank, we jumped off the dragon into the water we were flying over. We quickly made our way ashore and changed clothes. After that, we headed into the woods to hide from pursuit. We were very tired, but glad to have found another Horcrux.
In the woods, Hermione used magic to prepare a magic tent for us, where we could rest for a while. It seemed much bigger inside than it was outside.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/2.jpg">
We had a quick bite to eat and Harry went outside to make sure we weren't being followed and to use protective spells. Hermione and I stayed inside by ourselves. We were especially drawn to each other after the intense battles, and as soon as Harry came out, we started kissing passionately. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion hadn't completely worn off and Hermione looked a little like Bellatrix Lestrange, but that didn't embarrass me at all.
[[Next|Chapter2_Ron_44]]<<set $R2_scene_11 = 77>>
I took Hermione by the hand and led her to the bed. There I laid her down and spread her legs. I quickly pulled off her panties and began gently caressing her pussy with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly and breathing heavily. I was gradually speeding up and was also quickly getting aroused. We didn't have much time, since Harry could come back at any moment, so we decided to get right down to business. We both knew what was about to happen. I took Hermione's dress off and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was very wet and incredibly hot. I squeezed her legs tightly and pushed my cock deeper and deeper into her. The girl moaned louder and asked me not to stop. It felt a little strange, since I was having sex with Hermione, but I could still see Bellatrix Lestrange in front of me. It was adding to my excitement, though. After a couple more minutes Hermione suggested a change of position and sat on top of me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I enjoyed her velvety skin and squeezed her firm ass with my hands. The girl moved on me faster and faster and got closer to orgasm. Gradually she was speeding up and my cock was now entering her completely. After a few more minutes Hermione experienced an orgasm. She almost screamed with pleasure and closed her eyes. At that moment she squeezed my cock so hard with her pussy that I was ready to cum too. I quickly laid her on her side and wanted to get my cock out, but I didn't have time. A stream of my hot cum poured inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
To my surprise, Hermione didn't mind. She was very relaxed after her orgasm and breathing heavily. We decided not to take any chances and quickly got dressed so that Harry wouldn't see us in this state.
[[As we expected, he returned to the tent a few minutes later, but we were ready|Chapter2_Ron_45]]
<<set $herm_rel += 5>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We were dressed and sitting at the table. Harry suspected nothing and began to tell us his ideas about how to destroy the Horcruxes. Now we had two of them.
But this evening we no longer had the energy to think about anything. We were too tired and too eager to sleep. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion had worn off and Hermione was finally herself. Before going to bed, the girl also used protective spells to hide our tent from prying eyes. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I immediately fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Ron_46]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We spent the next day discussing how to destroy Horcruxes, and we even tried to do it with spells. Nothing worked, but we spent the first half of the day doing it. I knew it wouldn't work so I retired to the tent afterwards. We were now safe and I began to analyze my adventures here.
This time it seemed much more complicated to me. Opponents were attacking me more often, and my ignorance of spells was making it hard for me. I missed my home and the real world again, and I realized that I still wanted to get back there as soon as possible. I began to remember what happened at the Malfoy house and realized that it was there that the magic key from my last journey began to vibrate. Heath had told me that this was possible when a demon was around. I also realized that several people had told me that Draco's father, Lucius, had been acting strangely lately. Astoria said it only lasts for a few days. And Harry told me that he overheard the same thing in Draco's conversation with his friends. That's about how long I've been in this world. Gradually it began to dawn on me that maybe he was the main villain I needed to defeat. Voldemort would have been too predictable and the demon was all over Lucius. I thought it over again and realized I was right. Three people had told me that, two of them were under the effects of the Imperius spell and couldn't lie. The artifact I had taken from the demon in the Witcher's world began to vibrate the exact moment I was in the Malfoy house, and for some reason Lucius himself had fled when he saw me.
I was glad I had figured it out, but now I had to somehow convince my friends that our target was not Voldemort, but Lucius Malfoy.
I went back to my friends, and they were still looking for a way to destroy the Horcrux. I tried to hint to them what it would take, but they wouldn't listen to me. At that moment, I heard a rustle behind me in the woods and turned around. There were several men standing in front of me with very angry looks
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They looked at us with disdain, but did not attack. Their leader regarded us carefully, as if studying us. When he saw Harry and his scar, he recognized us at once. After that, he ordered to catch us and we immediately rushed to run, dodging magical attacks.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We couldn't get away from them, but there was no point in fighting either. There were too many enemies and we wouldn't stand a chance. Hermione stumbled and fell and I had to stop to help her. Harry was there too and helped us up. [[At this point Hermione used magic to move us from here|Chapter2_Ron_47]]I didn't immediately recognize the place where we were, but when I turned around and saw the castle in front of me, I realized
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/1.jpg">
It was Hogwarts School and it was under siege. When we saw it, we promptly ran there. After about half an hour, we were at the gate and realized that the Dark Lord's supporters had already attacked the castle. There were plenty of brigands, monsters, and evil wizards around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
There was a real battle between good and evil going on in the schoolyard. I saw a lot of Death Eaters and tried to find Lucius Malfoy among them. I knew he would be here, but there were too many enemies. We decided to advance deep into the castle and find some of the teachers
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We ran up and down the stairs, but found no one. Finally Harry spotted someone on the second floor and we ran upstairs again. As I looked out of the window, I realized that the enemy's forces were much smaller and the castle wouldn't hold for long. The Death Eaters were already infiltrating and attacking
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Finally in the distance I spotted a few Death Eaters and among them was a tall blond man. I immediately recognized him as Lucius Malfoy and ran towards him. He noticed me, too, and began to attack. The demon must have realized at that moment that I had figured him out, and now I knew he was hiding in Lucius Malfoy's body. But now he was surrounded by allies, and he wasn't going to run away. Instead, he was walking towards us and attacking
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/2.jpg">
[[Harry and Hermione helped me defend against the attacks, but there were too many enemies|Chapter2_Ron_48]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We couldn't cope and had to retreat. Harry suggested we go back to the first floor, but suddenly Aberforth Dumbledore and a few other people came to our rescue
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/3.jpg">
Ron's sister Ginny was among them. Now the forces were equal and we attacked them again. Several of Lucius Malfoy's supporters escaped and after a few more minutes he was left almost alone. Only his son and wife fought beside him. [[The man did not give up and continued to attack|Chapter2_Ron_49]]<<speech "Ron" "You">>Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Stupefy! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/mag.jpg">
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
We kept directing various spells at each other and defending against them. The fight lasted several minutes, and no one wanted to give in. It wasn't easy, but we seemed to be able to corner him gradually
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We made it! Harry and Hermione and I hit and Lucius fell to the floor unconscious|Chapter2_Ron_50][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_49]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
We kept directing various spells at each other and defending against them. The fight lasted several minutes, and no one wanted to give in. It wasn't easy, but we seemed to be able to corner him gradually
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We made it! Harry and Hermione and I hit and Lucius fell to the floor unconscious|Chapter2_Ron_50]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Ron_49]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Lucius flew off to the side, but before he did, he managed to stun Hermione. The girl collapsed to the ground and lay unconscious. I ran up to her and checked, Hermione was alive. Lucius began to regain consciousness and got to his feet. The battle was still going on around him and I needed to make a decision right away. Take Hermione to safety or continue the battle with Malfoy.
[[Pick up Hermione and take her to the safe room|Chapter2_Ron_51.1]]
[[Leave Hermione here and attack Lucius Malfoy|Chapter2_Ron_51.2]]<<set $R2_scene_12 = 77>>
I couldn't leave Hermione here, in the middle of the battle. I picked her up in my arms and walked away. I saw that the door to one of the bedrooms around the corner was open. I went inside and laid the girl right on a small table. After a couple of minutes, the girl came to and was glad to see me.
<<if $herm_rel >= 12>>
The sounds of fighting could be heard outside the door, but feelings came over us again. I leaned in and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/1.gif">
The girl understood that I had saved her and brought her here. Hermione was very grateful and horny. She teased me with her lips and I decided to get right to the point. I quickly unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. It was right at her face level and now Hermione wasn't embarrassed by it. She wrapped her lips around it and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl gently caressed my cock with her tongue and lips. I didn't think this modest cutie could do that. I enjoyed the gorgeous blowjob for a few minutes, and then I decided to fuck Hermione. Last time the girl had been under the influence of a Polyjuice Potion, but now I wanted to have sex with Hermione herself. The girl didn't mind, I spread her legs, slid her panties to the side and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was highly aroused and immediately closed her eyes in pleasure. Hermione began to moan softly, and I gradually accelerated. Her pussy was incredibly hot and wet, my cock felt like it was falling inside and I was enjoying every movement. I squeezed her legs tightly and tried to get my cock in as deep as possible, and after a couple more minutes Hermione suggested I change position. I turned her in front of me and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Now I was squeezing her ass and slapping it hard. The girl moaned loudly at my touch and was approaching orgasm. In this position, my cock was penetrating her completely. After a few more minutes, Hermione screamed with pleasure and squeezed my cock hard with her inner muscles. She experienced an orgasm and breathed heavily. I was ready to cum, too, and warned her about it. The girl looked so relaxed that I took a chance and told her I wanted to cum on her face. Hermione didn't mind and turned around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her face, lips, and mouth. She waited patiently for me to finish and then licked the drops off her face with her tongue. The sounds of battle could still be heard from the hallway and I decided to go back there to help. [[Hermione was still too weak and I asked her to stay here|Chapter2_Ron_51.11]]
<<set $herm_sex += 1>>
<<else>>
The sounds of fighting could be heard outside the door, but feelings came over us again. I leaned in and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/1/1.gif">
The girl understood that I had saved her and brought her here. Hermione was very grateful and horny. She teased me with her lips and I decided to get right to the point. I quickly unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. It was right at her face level and now Hermione wasn't embarrassed by it. She wrapped her lips around it and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl gently caressed my cock with her tongue and lips. I didn't think this modest cutie could do that. She was gradually speeding up, and I didn't think to stop her. Apparently, Hermione was really grateful to me for saving her. The girl tried to please me and took my cock deeper and deeper
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum and warned her about it. The girl looked so relaxed that I took a chance and told her I wanted to cum on her face. Hermione didn't mind at all and I started jerking off quickly in front of her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her face, lips, and mouth. She waited patiently for me to finish and then licked the drops off her face with her tongue. The sounds of battle could still be heard from the hallway and I decided to go back there to help. [[Hermione was still too weak and I asked her to stay here|Chapter2_Ron_51.11]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $malf = 1>>
I couldn't miss such a moment and ran after Lucius Malfoy. He ran out into the corridor and hid in one of the offices. I began to carefully peek into each of them. Not right away, but I still managed to find him.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/4.jpg">
The man looked bad and tried to distract me with conversation:
<<speech "Lucius">>Wait! I don't want to fight with you anymore! There's another option, we can make a deal! Heath didn't tell you the whole truth about that mirror. There's a lot I can teach you... <</speech>>
[[I was sure the demon just wanted to talk me down and attack me, so I didn't listen to him and attacked|Chapter2_Ron_51.21]]
In the hallway I found Harry. At that moment, he stunned the last opponent. Lucius Malfoy was gone, and I asked where he'd gone. No one saw, but Draco Malfoy was lying on the floor next to us.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/6.jpg">
He was badly injured and breathing heavily. I walked up to him and started questioning where his father might have run off to. Draco didn't fight back and told me that his father was hiding in a hunting cabin in the woods.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/7.jpg">
I headed there right away, not waiting for my friends to support me. Lucius Malfoy was also injured and I didn't want to miss the moment to defeat him. Even in the dark, I quickly found the place. I quietly stepped closer and peeked carefully inside. Lucius Malfoy was already waiting for me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/4.jpg">
The man looked bad and tried to distract me with conversation:
<<speech "Lucius">>Wait! I don't want to fight with you anymore! There's another option, we can make a deal! Heath didn't tell you the whole truth about that mirror. There's a lot I can teach you... <</speech>>
[[I was sure the demon just wanted to talk me down and attack me, so I didn't listen to him and attacked|Chapter2_Ron_51.21]]
<<set $evi_spe += 1>>
I didn't know if regular magic would work on this demon, so I decided to start with the unforgivable spells right away
<<speech "Ron" "You">>Avada Kedavra! <</speech>>
At first Lucius just dodged my spell, but when I repeated it, he still attacked back. Green jets of spells spewed from our wands.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/5.jpg">
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $ron_bat += 2>>
In the middle of the room, they were teaming up, but I was trying to do my best to win
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Ron_52][$ron_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Shit, it's too late! The demon was stronger... try again|Chapter2_Ron_51.21]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $ron_bat -= 1>>
In the middle of the room, they were teaming up, but I was trying to do my best to win
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Ron_52]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Shit, it's too late! The demon was stronger... try again|Chapter2_Ron_51.21]]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Lucius Malfoy's body collapsed to the floor motionless. I immediately ran up to him and examined him. It looked like he really was dead. Just like the last time, there was a key hanging from a rope around his neck. I took it off and examined it carefully in the palm of my hand. It was exactly the same.
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
It began to glow in my hand and slowly rose upward. It was like it was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand. At that moment I thought of Hermione and Harry.
[[But after taking a couple of steps, I felt my head spinning again, and then I fell unconscious|Chapter2_Final]]<<set $mc = 0>>
<<set $chp = 0>>
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
At first there was only darkness, but after that I was turned upside down again several times. I couldn't open my eyes until I finally hit my back against something hard. Gradually everything stopped, and I slowly opened my eyes and looked around. Everything was cloudy, but after a minute I realized that I was back in my room and in my body.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
I realized I was back in the real world. I was in my normal home clothes and my old room was all around me. I lay down on the bed and exhaled heavily. At last this exhausting adventure was over and I could exhale. In my hand lay the very same key.
<img src="img/win_1.jpg">
I was glad that the second challenge was over and I could get another key for Heath. It was a little sad that my adventure was over, but I was getting homesick. Finding my phone, I looked at the date and time. It had only been a few hours in the real world. I hid the note and then took both keys in my hand. When I held them up to each other to compare, the keys began to shake and emit a bright light. [[At that moment, there was a loud pop and I was thrown back|Chapter2_Final_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I seemed to lose consciousness for a few minutes, and when I woke up I saw a key on the floor. It didn't look like the previous ones, and it looked a little bigger. Apparently, the two keys had merged into one
<img src="img/Chp_2/win.jpg">
I wanted to tell Heath about my journey sooner, so I decided to go to him. First, I went out of my room and made sure no one was home. Then I locked the door to my room and went to the mirror. [[I felt myself drawn closer to it again and my face was rapidly approaching|Chapter1.63]]
I tried to grasp the frame, but it was like my head had fallen in.
<img src="img/mir3.jpg">
And then some force pulled me inside completely. It was like I was flipped over and when I opened my eyes, I was back in my room on the floor. It was my room again, only darker and mirrored.
<img src="img/roo1.jpg">
A minute later the door opened and Heath walked into the room. He looked at me intently, walked silently across the room to the couch, and sat down. His face no longer seemed menacing to me today. The man was happy to see me, like an old acquaintance. I sat across from him and smiled.
<img src="img/man.jpg">
<<speech "Heath">>I'm glad to see you, $name! I felt you in the looking glass much longer this time. Did your journey go well? <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>It was harder, but I made it! <</speech>>
<<speech "Heath">>Well done! I believed in you! Was the demon stronger than last time? <</speech>>
I decided not to tell Heath about the demon talking to me and offering me a deal just yet.
<<speech "You" "$name">>The demon tried to defeat me with cunning, but it failed. I destroyed him again! <</speech>>
<<speech "Heath">>This is great news! Did you take the key from him? <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>Yes, but when I came back to the real world the two keys merged into one, is that normal? <</speech>>
<<speech "Heath">>That's what's supposed to happen, $name! You now have a more powerful artifact in your hands! Show it to me <</speech>>
I pulled out the key and gave it to Heath. The man looked at it carefully for a few minutes, as if listening to it, and then he spoke:
<<speech "Heath">>Yes, $name, I can feel it! I can literally hear the demon fearing us! I can feel it getting weaker and that's great! But now he will fight you in even more unprincipled ways! You have to be careful! <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>OK, I'll be vigilant. <</speech>>
Heath continued to study the key and fell silent. The awkward silence lasted a few more minutes. Last time the man had told me that each key had a unique power and now I was curious to know more.
<<speech "You" "$name">> You told me that the more keys I combine, the more powerful the artifact will be. What abilities do you have now? <</speech>>
<<speech "Heath">>Yes, you're right. Now I'll tell you <</speech>>
It turned out to be a long and in some places boring story. First the man told me about his childhood and how he was bullied at school. I don't know why he told it. After that, Heath finally explained to me that now I would not only be able to watch other people's dreams, but also to control them. I also had to go up to the sleeping person and put the key to his temple.
[[We talked for about another half hour, and then I went back to my room|Chapter1.64]]<img src="img/roo.jpg">
I was impatient to try the key's new abilities, but there was still no one home. I decided to take a shower and get some food.
After a few more hours, my mom and sister came home. We didn't eat dinner together and we each went to our own room.
After the exhausting trip I decided to get a good night's sleep and went to bed early. The next day also flew by unnoticed. The first half of the day I slept, and the second half I tried to get used to the real world again. It was like an acclimatization. Tomorrow I would have to go to college and at night I slept like a baby again.
Like after the last trip, the first few days in college were very hard for me. I tried to come to my senses and pull myself together, but I couldn't do it. [[On Thursday, my mother suggested that we have a family dinner again and Janice and I willingly agreed|Chapter1.65]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Mom cooked her own food, and I opened a bottle of wine. We spent a few hours together, Mom and my sister drank a lot of wine, and I only had one glass. The girl looked very happy today.
<img src="img/Chp_2/momsis.jpg">
I really wanted to try out the new power of the magic key on them, so I didn't want to get drunk. Later, we finished the family dinner and went to our rooms. Mom and my sister looked tired and I hoped they would go to bed early. And so they did, only an hour after dinner they were already asleep. [[The girls didn't close the doors to their rooms and I quietly walked out into the hallway|Chapter1.66][$energy = 3]]
<<if visited() == 1>>
The lights in their rooms were off and I listened for sounds from their rooms. Everything was quiet and I could try to go inside.
[[Go into my mother's room|Chapter1.67.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Go into my sister's room|Chapter1.67.2][$energy -= 1]]
<<else>>
<<if $energy >= 1>>
I did pretty well the first time and wanted to try again. It was still late at night and they were sound asleep, so I just had to pick one of them
[[Watch Mom dream|Chapter1.67.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Watch sister dream|Chapter1.67.2][$energy -= 1]]
<<elseif $energy <= 0>>
I had already been immersed in dreams several times before, and this night I decided not to take any more chances. It was still very early in the morning, but what if one of them woke up and saw me. I went back to my room and went to bed. I would have to go to school in the morning.
[[Morning|Chapter1.68]]
<</if>>
<</if>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R2_scene_14 = 77>>
I gently peeked into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. It was the living room of our house and I was playing PS4 and my mom was scolding me for it as usual
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This used to happen a lot. I used to play video games all the time when I was in school, and my mom forbade me to do it. It's weird that she dreams about it. Maybe Mom misses the times when she was younger and her son was so young. I watched this for about a minute and then decided to try the new abilities of the magic key after all. I looked at my mother and ordered her to be quiet. The woman looked at me in surprise, but stopped talking. This was obviously very unexpected for her, and Mom didn't know how to react. In her dream she did not want to hear me argue. But I went on and asked her to kiss me. Mom sat down next to me and looked very embarrassed. I moved closer to her and kissed her myself. I took her hand and put it on my cock. Mom massaged it and continued to kiss me passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom had very soft lips and tongue. I liked kissing her and I quickly became aroused by her touch. Then Mom took my dick out of my pants and started jerking off. Her soft hands moved expertly along the length of my cock. But I wanted more and ordered her to undress. The woman unconditionally complied with my instruction and continued to fondle me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Lubricating my cock with her saliva, Mom jerked me off faster and faster. With her hand she squeezed my cock very tightly and didn't stop. I was approaching orgasm and at the last moment I warned my mother. She knelt down in front of me and continued jerking me off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A jet of my cum squirted in her face into her mouth. The woman waited for me to finish and then licked my cock. Now I wondered if Mom would remember this when she woke up. I really enjoyed the new ability of the magic key and wanted to continue, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed|Chapter1.66]]
<</timed>>
<<elseif visited() == 2>>
<<set $R2_scene_15 = 77>>
I gently peeked into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. I was home again and saw my mom working out
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I've always loved my mom's figure and now I've enjoyed watching her. She has always loved sports, but I was surprised that she was doing them even in her sleep. After a couple of minutes, I decided to step in again and walked into the room. Mom was surprised again at the sight of me, and I stood behind her and gently grasped her hips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman didn't resist, she just smiled and continued to crouch slowly. My cock was resting on her ass, but it didn't embarrass my mother at all. In my dreams, my mother was very depraved. Apparently, because of my dad's work, she didn't get enough male attention in real life.
After a couple of minutes I got tired of this and told her I wanted to see her pussy. A little embarrassed, Mom began to undress. I lay down on the floor and pulled her to me. Mom practically sat on my face and I started caressing her with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was very wet and after only a few minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. Mom's legs began to shake and her eyes closed with pleasure. She lay on the floor next to me and I hugged her. Mom relaxed after her orgasm and breathed heavily, and I was still highly aroused and wanted to continue, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed|Chapter1.66]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
<<set $R2_scene_16 = 77>>
I gently peeked into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. I was home again and saw my mom working out
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I've always loved my mom's figure and now I've enjoyed watching her. She has always loved sports, but I was surprised that she was doing them even in her sleep. After a couple of minutes, I decided to step in again and walked into the room. Mom was surprised again at the sight of me, and I stood behind her and gently grasped her hips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman didn't resist, she just smiled and continued to crouch slowly. My cock was resting on her ass, but it didn't embarrass my mother at all. In my dreams, my mother was very depraved. Apparently, because of my dad's work, she didn't get enough male attention in real life.
After a couple of minutes I got tired of this and told her I wanted to see her without her clothes on. She quickly undressed and obediently awaited further instructions from me. I was glad too, lay down on the floor and ordered her to suck it. A little hesitantly she took my cock with her hand and began to caress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Gradually her movements became more and more confident and sensual. I didn't know that my mother could give such an amazing blowjob. She squeezed my cock tightly with her lips and accelerated.
I warned her when I was ready to cum and she started jerking me off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum spurted upward and got on her hands and face. The woman wouldn't let go of my cock for about another minute, and then everything went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mother's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was tossing and turning on the bed and it was starting to get light outside the window|Chapter1.66]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R2_scene_17 = 77>>
I carefully peeked into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I saw Janice.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A girl was lying on a massage table in the middle of some room. It was like she was waiting for a masseur and I immediately decided to get involved. I went over to her, poured massage oil on her body and began gently massaging her back. Janice didn't even realize it was me. All she did was praise me and tell me how much she enjoyed it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I put the towel aside and now my sister was lying completely naked in front of me. She wasn't embarrassed by this, and I gradually got lower. Soon my hands reached her ass, but Janice didn't stop me. Her slender young body was completely covered in oil and glistening.
After another five minutes, I finally got to her pussy. Janice was very relaxed and began to moan softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually accelerated and actively fondled her clit with my fingers. Janice became highly aroused and after another five minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. Her back arched seductively and her moans became louder. I massaged her pussy for another minute, and then I stopped. She was so sexy and defenseless now, I decided to fuck her. I pulled out my cock, but everything around me went black and I could hear unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.66]]
<</timed>>
<<elseif visited() === 2>>
<<set $R2_scene_18 = 77>>
I carefully peeked into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I saw Janice.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was in my room picking out her clothes in my closet. She was only wearing sexy panties. I didn't get to have sex with her last time and wanted to try again. Janice sat down on the bed and I went over to her and kissed her. The girl wasn't at all embarrassed by my presence in her dream and we continued to kiss passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was enjoying watching and controlling my sister's dreams more and more. Here the girl was so docile and uninhibited. My hand reached for her pussy and Janice didn't resist. Then I laid her on the bed and spread her legs. I wanted to excite her more, so I moved her panties aside and started fondling her with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy seemed sweet in my sleep. The girl moaned softly and begged me not to stop. Without stopping to caress her clit with my tongue, I began to slowly fuck Janice with my finger. My sister clutched the sheet with her hands and was rapidly approaching orgasm. She was already almost screaming with pleasure and after a couple more minutes she reached orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice was breathing hard and looking at me with a sweet smile. I was really horny and wanted to fuck her right now. I pulled out my cock, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She was sound asleep and it was still very dark outside the window|Chapter1.66]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
<<set $R2_scene_19 = 77>>
I carefully peeked into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I saw Janice.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was sitting in the living room with her eyes closed and meditating. Her face looked as happy and relaxed as possible. Last time I had failed to fuck her again and now I decided to finally achieve my goal. I sat down next to her on the couch and Janice heard it. My sister got in front of me and started swearing at me for distracting her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't want to hear it at all and asked her to shut up. The girl looked at me in surprise, but stopped talking. I decided to act and started undressing, while Janice continued to look at me intently.
When I had no clothes left on, I lay down on the couch and ordered her to take my cock in her mouth. My sister didn't argue, but knelt down in front of me in silence
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She clearly lacked experience at it, but Janice really tried. I think because she's a lesbian, she lacks experience with oral sex with men. As a good brother, I have to help her fill that gap. Slowly Janice accelerated and tried to take my cock as deep into her mouth as possible. I stroked her hair and enjoyed the process. I was satisfied now and after another ten minutes I was ready to cum. I warned her and Janice lay down on the couch and I started jerking off over her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her body and face. With a smile on her face, the girl waited for me to finish. I wanted to make her taste my cum, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She was sound asleep, but it was starting to get light outside the window|Chapter1.66]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $final = 2>>
I woke up early in the morning in a creepy state. I hadn't slept at all, but I needed to get to class, as I heard my mom already waking Janice up in the hallway. I still had vivid memories in my head of what I had managed to see in other people's dreams. This time the girls' dreams were even more interesting and twisted. And I was even happier that now I could not only watch dreams, but also control them. I thought about how I could get into someone else's dreams. Maybe Janice would invite her friend over again, or an aunt would stop by to visit.
After bringing myself to my senses, I took a shower and went down to the dining room. Janice and Mom were eating breakfast with their eyes down.
<<speech "You" "$name">> Good morning! How did you sleep? Did you dream anything interesting?<</speech>>
After these words I smiled and watched their faces carefully, waiting for a reaction. The girls looked at each other almost simultaneously and nervously replied that they hadn't dreamed anything. I knew that wasn't true and I was amused by the girls' reactions. I smirked and continued eating. After breakfast, I quickly got dressed and left for school.
I had a hard time concentrating in college today again, since I wasn't used to real life yet. Studying seemed like an endless chore with many conventions.
I wasn't ready to go on my next trip yet, so I thought I'd wait a bit before I did. I would need to take some time off here and spend time with real people in the real world.
[[Next|Chapter1.69]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I had a beautiful weekend ahead of me and planned to immerse myself in my mum's or sister's dreams again. On Saturday I woke up early in the morning and just lay in my bed for a while. On my adventures, I really miss my room and have come to appreciate my time here much more now.
An hour later, I heard a noise in the corridor and realised that Mum was awake. She was making breakfast and I went downstairs. On many occasions I've seen mum cooking, but today was the occasion.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/1.jpg">
<<speech "Mom">> Good morning, son! Sit down at the table, the pancakes will be ready in a couple of minutes!<</speech>>
I was a little surprised at such kindness and concern from my mum. She's been acting strange lately, maybe it's the way the dreams are affecting her. I sat down at the table and my mum put a plate of food in front of me. She sat down next to me and was in the mood to talk.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/2.jpg">
<<speech "Mom">>Today I realised that I haven't made you pancakes in a very long time! And you love them so much! Is it good?<</speech>>
I had a mouthful of food and just nodded my head. Mum smiled and continued:
<<speech "Mom">> We haven't been spending much time together lately! Dad will be back soon and we should definitely go out as a family! Maybe Anabelle can join us. I miss you all so much, my babies!<</speech>>
After saying that, my mum put her hand on my leg and I rounded my eyes in surprise.
<<speech "You" "$name">>I think she's somewhere in Europe right now.<</speech>>
<<speech "Mom">>I'll call her tonight and invite her to visit. How long has it been since you've seen your big sister?! <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> Probably about a year.<</speech>>
<<speech "Mom">> That's not normal! And Janice is still sleeping, haven't you heard?<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> No, she won't let me even go near her room!<</speech>>
<<speech "Mom">> When will you two love each other like normal brother and sister?! You're like a cat and a dog!<</speech>>
After my mum's words, I remembered my sister's dreams and almost choked on my food.
<<speech "Mom">>Careful, don't be in a hurry! By the way, I wanted to talk to you...<</speech>>
[[After saying that, Mom took my hand|Chapter1.70]]<<if $R2_scene_1 == 77>>[[Scene with Hermione 1|R2_scene_1]]<<else>>Scene with Hermione 1<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_2 == 77>>[[The scene with the enchantress|R2_scene_2]]<<else>>The scene with the enchantress<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_3 == 77>>[[Scene with Hermione 2|R2_scene_3]]<<else>>Scene with Hermione 2<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_4 == 77>>[[Scene with Fan Girl|R2_scene_4]]<<else>>Scene with Fan Girl<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_5 == 77>>[[Scene with the Slytherin student 1|R2_scene_5]]<<else>>Scene with the Slytherin student 1<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_6 == 77>>[[Scene with the Slytherin student 2|R2_scene_6]]<<else>>Scene with the Slytherin student 2<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_7 == 77>>[[Scene with Harry and the Girl|R2_scene_7]]<<else>>Scene with Harry and the Girl<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_8 == 77>>[[Scene with Hermione 3|R2_scene_8]]<<else>>Scene with Hermione 3<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_9 == 77>>[[Scene with Bellatrix Lestrange|R2_scene_9]]<<else>>Scene with Bellatrix Lestrange<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_10 == 77>>[[Scene with Hermione 4|R2_scene_10]]<<else>>Scene with Hermione 4<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_11 == 77>>[[Scene with Hermione 5|R2_scene_11]]<<else>>Scene with Hermione 5<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_12 == 77>>[[Scene with Hermione 6|R2_scene_12]]<<else>>Scene with Hermione 6<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_13 == 77>>[[NTR-Scene with Hermione|R2_scene_13]]<<else>>NTR-Scene with Hermione<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $R2_scene_14 == 77>>[[Scene with Mom 1|R2_scene_14]]<<else>>Scene with Mom 1<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_15 == 77>>[[Scene with Mom 2|R2_scene_15]]<<else>>Scene with Mom 2<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_16 == 77>>[[Scene with Mom 3|R2_scene_16]]<<else>>Scene with Mom 3<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_17 == 77>>[[Scene with the sister 1|R2_scene_17]]<<else>>Scene with the sister 1<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_18 == 77>>[[Scene with the sister 2|R2_scene_18]]<<else>>Scene with the sister 2<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_19 == 77>>[[Scene with the sister 3|R2_scene_19]]<<else>>Scene with the sister 3<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_20 == 77>>[[Scene with Mom 4|R2_scene_20]]<<else>>Scene with Mom 4<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_21 == 77>>[[Scene with Mom 5|R2_scene_21]]<<else>>Scene with Mom 5<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_22 == 77>>[[Scene with the sister 4|R2_scene_22]]<<else>>Scene with the sister 4<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_23 == 77>>[[Scene with the sister 5|R2_scene_23]]<<else>>Scene with the sister 5<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_24 == 77>>[[Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 1|R2_scene_24]]<<else>>Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_25 == 77>>[[Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 2|R2_scene_25]]<<else>>Sister's Friend's Dream Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_26 == 77>>[[The scene with the sister's friend 3|R2_scene_26]]<<else>>The scene with the sister's friend 3<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_27 == 77>>[[The scene with the sister 6|R2_scene_27]]<<else>>The scene with the sister 6<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_28 == 77>>[[The scene with the sister 7|R2_scene_28]]<<else>>The scene with the sister 7<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_29 == 77>>[[The scene with the sister 8|R2_scene_29]]<<else>>The scene with the sister 8<</if>>
<<if $R2_scene_30 == 77>>[[Scene with Mom 6|R2_scene_30]]<<else>>Scene with Mom 6<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/1.jpg">.
I saw Hermione. She was standing in the middle of the room, reading a book and practicing some kind of spell. The girl looked so cute and attractive that I couldn't take my eyes off of her. She didn't notice me and went about her business.
I continued to watch her for a while longer, and then the girl put her wand away and started getting ready for bed. Hermione, without stopping to read, began to slowly undress. Quickly getting rid of her skirt and unbuttoning her shirt, the girl sat down and became engrossed in the book again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/2.jpg">
After a few more minutes, I remembered why I had come here. I needed a way to get the journal back to Hermione before she discovered it was missing. I could just go into her room now and start a dialogue, or I could not bother the girl and try to get the diary back tomorrow.
[[Enter the room|R2_scene_1.1]]
[[Just look a little more|R2_scene_1.2]]
I looked inside and saw a beautiful young sorceress on the bed. The girl did not notice me and slowly undressed, admiring her naked body in the mirror
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised by what I saw and couldn't take my eyes off this hot girl's body. It was risky because she could see me. I couldn't get away and kept looking. The girl closed her eyes and began to slowly stroke her pussy with her hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had no idea that wizards at Hogwarts did this kind of thing! Now I liked it here even more. The girl didn't stop and kept fondling herself, while I watched her curiously. After another minute, the girl moved her panties to the side and quickly touched her clit with her fingers
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was moaning softly and approaching orgasm. I was also very horny and really wanted to join her, but decided not to risk it. After a couple more minutes, the beauty finally had an orgasm. She took off her panties and her fingers quickly slid over her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She finally stopped and exhaled heavily. At that moment the girl looked up and noticed me. I was frightened and immediately ran towards the secret passage. After about forty minutes, I was already back at Aberforth Dumbledore's house. Harry and Hermione were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking me where I was, and Hermione even hugged me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I had to lie to them that I almost got captured by the Death Eaters. I told them that I had managed to escape. They were happy about it and I decided to change the subject. Unfortunately, they didn't find anything useful in the library that night either.
After another half hour, we dispersed to our rooms and went to bed.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I decided to start with something simple, and quietly pulled out my wand. Hermione was studying the books so intently that she didn't even pay attention to my spell
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/2.jpg">
Her short skirt rose higher and exposed her ass. I noticed the sexy red panties on Hermione. The girl paid no attention to it and continued reading. Then I decided to use a more complex spell and influence her mind. Pointing my wand at Hermione's head I said softly:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
The spell worked and now Hermione was under my control. For starters, I ordered her to look away and look at me. The girl slowly complied with my order
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/3.jpg">
I ordered her to smile and she obeyed again. I made sure the spell worked and now decided to ask for something more serious. The girl looked at me carefully and I asked her to unbutton her blouse. Hermione didn't argue with me or even resist. She just obediently exposed her breasts in front of me and showed her bra
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/4.jpg">
I forgot about everything and admired the girl. Now I couldn't deny myself the pleasure of not seeing her naked breasts, even as I realized that Harry could walk in at any moment. I ordered Hermione to take off her bra and she obeyed unquestioningly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/3/5.jpg">
I was horny as hell and wanted to fuck Hermione right now. At that moment I heard footsteps outside the door and urgently ordered the girl to get dressed. At the last moment, I also ordered her to forget about what had just happened and continue reading her book. A few seconds later, Harry walked into the room. Hermione and I were reading. Harry said goodnight to us and left. I said goodbye to the girl too and went back to my room. I didn't want to take any more chances tonight. Then I went to bed and fell asleep almost immediately.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I gently opened the door and peeked inside. It turned out to be the Gryffindor living room.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/gri.jpg">
I didn't notice anyone inside at first and went inside. The room seemed so cozy and familiar, even though I had never been here myself. I felt nostalgic all over again. As I took a few more steps, in the far corner of the room I noticed a girl who was painting
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't recognize her and wanted to leave quietly before she noticed me, but I failed. I just turned around and headed for the door when I heard her thin voice behind me:
<<speech "Girl">> Ron, is that you?! Did you really come here to check on me? Your beloved Lavender? I knew you still had feelings for me! <</speech>>
I stopped and thought. After a few seconds I remembered who it was. Years ago this girl, Lavender Brown, had been madly in love with Ron and apparently she still had feelings for me. I turned around and smiled at her, and the girl kept talking:
<<speech "Girl">> I've been waiting for you! I knew you'd realize I was better than that snooty Granger and come back to me! Come let me kiss you! <</speech>>
The girl quickly came up to me and kissed me passionately. I did not have time to say a word to her, and she was already hugging me. I didn't mind it and wondered where it might lead. Lavender continued to kiss me, and after a few more minutes, she stopped and moved away from me.
<<speech "Girl">> Now I'm going to prove to you that you didn't come back to me for nothing! <</speech>>
After these words the girl began to undress right in the middle of the Gryffindor living room
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I knew it could be dangerous, but I didn't want to leave. I sat comfortably in my chair and admired the sexy young sorceress dancing and undressing in front of me. Lavender exposed her breasts and showed me her ass and pussy. This turned me on and I wanted to continue. I decided not to miss the opportunity, went closer to the girl and pulled out my cock. She obediently knelt down and wrapped her hand around it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Lavender licked my cock a few times, lubricated it with her saliva, and continued jerking me off. Her small and gentle hands gave me incredible pleasure. Gradually the girl speeded up, and after a couple of minutes she took my cock in her mouth and began to actively suck
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I don't know if they teach this at Hogwarts, but the girl was giving an awesome blow job. Lavender squeezed my cock tightly with her plump lips and caressed it with her tongue and hand. I was quickly approaching orgasm and warned the girl that I was about to cum. After that, the girl lay on the floor and started fondling herself, while I stood over her and jerked off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her body and the girl continued to fondle herself. She did this and after a couple of minutes she had an orgasm too. I knew that it would be too risky to stay here any longer, so I quickly got dressed and said goodbye to her. The girl once again passionately kissed me goodbye and asked me to return soon.
I carefully went out into the corridor and looked around. I couldn't stay here any longer, so I ran back. After fifteen minutes, I finally found the place where we came out of the secret passage. I entered it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I stood right above her and uttered:
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
She didn't have a chance to resist anymore
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She continued to sit there and looked at me obediently. I figured I had a few minutes to entertain myself and pulled out my cock. The girl looked at it and I ordered her to suck me. She moved closer and started slowly massaging my cock with her hands and licking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The babe playfully caressed it with her tongue and I quickly became aroused. Then the girl began to actively suck it, trying to take it as deep as possible in her mouth. Apparently, at this school, girls were taught more than just witchcraft. I could feel her squeezing my cock with the inner muscles of her throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was quickly approaching orgasm and after another five minutes I was ready to cum. I said I wanted to do it on her face and the girl obediently started jerking my cock in front of her face. I was in a hurry and did not hold back. My cum poured out on her sweet and young face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After that, the girl licked my cock a few more times. I quickly got dressed and didn't want to stay here anymore. I ran back and after fifteen minutes finally found the place where we came out of the secret passage. I walked into it and headed in the direction of Aberforth Dumbledore's house.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I decided not to miss such a moment and ordered Astoria to undress. The girl didn't argue with me and started taking off her clothes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/4.jpg">
Soon all that was left on Astoria was a sexy green lace lingerie. The girl had a gorgeous figure and I wanted to see her completely naked. I ordered her to keep undressing and she obeyed again. When Astoria took off her bra I was already very horny.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/5.jpg">
I wanted to continue and ordered the girl to lie down on the bed. She obediently obeyed my order and I undressed and walked up behind her. I began caressing her with my hand and slapping Astoria's ass. She didn't resist, but waited for my further instructions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I touched her stunning body and soon got to her pussy. Astoria was also very horny. After a couple more minutes, I lay down on the bed and the girl wrapped her arms around my cock. At first she gently massaged it and just kissed it, but I wanted more. I ordered her to suck it.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria was very obedient and took my cock in her mouth. The girl gently caressed me with her plump lips and held my cock tightly at the base with her hand. Her seductive gaze was directed at me.
After a couple of minutes I wanted to fuck her, so I turned the girl in front of me and gently inserted my cock into her pussy. Astoria moaned softly and I started to move.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slapped her ass again and fucked her faster and faster, trying to get my cock as deep as possible into her pussy. She was very wet and hot, so I was quickly approaching orgasm. After a few more minutes, the girl herself suggested a change of position. I agreed and she sat on top of me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria started jumping on me quickly, squeezing my cock with her inner muscles. The girl moaned louder and louder and after a couple of minutes she had an orgasm. She closed her eyes with pleasure and breathed heavily. I squeezed her ass tightly and continued to fuck her, and at the last moment I pulled out my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/7/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her body. The girl waited patiently for me to finish and then started picking up the droplets with her hands and licking them off. I dressed myself and ordered Astoria to get dressed. After that I tied the girl up again, ordered her to forget about it and went to my room. I had a great time, but I needed to rest before tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I peeked into Snape's bedroom and froze in surprise, too. There was a young, naked girl lying on his bed. Her eyes were hidden by a blindfold and her hands and feet were tied to the bed
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.jpg">
The girl didn't see us, but she heard our footsteps
<<speech "Girl">> Severus, is that you? You came to me so early today! But I missed you already, darling. <</speech>>
I gestured for Harry to be quiet and we went into the bedroom. The girl was lying on the bed and our eyes were fixed on her. She was very sexy and I started to get excited and the girl started talking again:
<<speech "Girl">> Come quick to me, honey! Why are you standing there?
<</speech>>
I knew I had to act, so I stepped closer and decided to make sure she was firmly attached
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry at first stood back and watched me check the ropes, and then began to quickly undress. I decided to follow his example and took off my clothes too. The girl seemed to begin to realize that there were two people in the room besides her and was asking questions:
<<speech "Girl">> Did you bring a friend today, Severus? I thought you'd warn me about that, dear. <</speech>>
We remained silent and sat down next to her on the bed and began caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist, but playfully set us up with all the charms of her body:
<<speech "Girl">> Decided to play without words today? All right, Severus, I agree. <</speech>>
Harry and I looked at each other and planned to fuck her. Harry took the initiative and started fondling her pussy while I watched from the sidelines
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry actively touched her pussy with his tongue, and the girl moaned louder and louder. I got really turned on and wanted to get involved too. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. When my cock touched her lips, she immediately opened her mouth and obediently began to suck
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She did it very professionally. Snape was very lucky to have this girl. I caressed her breasts with my hands and tried to insert my cock deeper into her hot and wet mouth. After a few more minutes, the girl experienced an orgasm and Harry suggested a change of position. He laid the girl on her stomach, lay on top of her and began to fuck her quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning loudly again and begged him not to stop. I watched them from the sidelines for a few minutes and then I wanted to join in. I suggested Harry and he didn't mind. I started fucking the girl from behind while she sucked his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slapped her ass hard and pushed my cock all the way into her tight and hot pussy. At some point the blindfold fell from the girl's eyes and she realized that Severus Snape wasn't in the room. But that didn't embarrass her at all, the girl recognized Harry Potter, smiled lustfully and started sucking more diligently. We continued to fuck her on both sides and then almost simultaneously cumming
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured all over her ass and Harry cummed in her mouth. When we were done, we decided to tie the girl up again and also gagged her so she wouldn't give us away. She didn't resist and it didn't take us long. After that, I found a black hair on the professor's pillow and Harry started searching his desk. In one of the drawers he found some kind of card and a small package. Upon seeing it, Harry froze again and began to read carefully. It was time for us to leave, so I pulled him with me. Harry put the card and the bundle in his bag and we ran to the secret passage.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]Using the map, we quickly found Professor Snape's ingredient closet. Using her wand, Hermione quickly opened the door, and I carefully peeked inside to make sure no one was there. We made our way inside and started looking
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.jpg">
There was an incredible amount of potions and ingredients. Hermione knew what we needed and started looking right away, while I looked around and made sure no one accidentally spotted us here.
<<if $herm_rel >= 3>>
I sensed that there was a tension between Hermione and me. I really liked her and as I found out from the journal, so did she. The girl was sitting on the floor surrounded by some bottles, looking for the necessary
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.jpg">
She looked incredibly sexy right now. I locked the door and stepped closer to her. Hermione looked at me with frightened eyes and I kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.gif">
The girl clearly wasn't expecting it, but she didn't resist either. This time our kiss was even more passionate. My hands began to slide down her back and slowly down to her ass. This went on for several minutes and I got very horny. Hermione felt it and noticed the erection in my pants. She looked at me fearfully again, as if she didn't know what to do. That look on her face was very uncharacteristic of Hermione
<<speech "Hermione">> Ron, are you getting horny? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Yes, Hermione. You're very sexy and I can't contain myself anymore! <</speech>>
Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
<<speech "Hermione">> But...we have to leave...how will you run now? <</speech>>
I realized that Hermione was very confused right now and I might try to take advantage of the situation.
<<speech "Ron" "You">> This is a huge problem, Hermione. I need your help urgently. <</speech>>
I decided that I needed to act quickly and then she wouldn't have time to react adequately. I stepped closer to her again and took off my pants. Seeing my big hard cock, the girl's eyes widened in surprise. She tried not to look at it, but her gaze kept dipping down
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/3.jpg">
<<speech "Ron" "You">> To get rid of my erection I need to cum. Right here and now! <</speech>>
The girl rounded her eyes even harder.
<<speech "Hermione">> And...and what do I have to do for that? <</speech>>
She tried to appear calm, but I could sense that she was nervous. I decided to go ahead and sat down on the bed and started jerking off in front of her.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.gif">
<<speech "Hermione">> What are you doing, Ron! We need to get out of here, now! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I can't run with an erection, Hermione. Stop screaming and better help me cum soon! Show me your ass <</speech>>
Hermione was very angry with me now, but from the guards and the suddenness she couldn't argue with me. She leaned down and pulled her skirt up
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/4.jpg">
<<speech "Ron" "You">> You have a beautiful ass, Hermione! And very sexy panties <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I really appreciate your compliments, Ron, but they're totally inappropriate right now! Can you finish all this soon?! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I can! I've got a great idea, come over here quick! <</speech>>
The girl stood up and came closer. I pulled her towards me and then took her hand and put it on my cock.
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Help me! The faster you do it, the sooner I'll cum. <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> You're a real jerk, Ron Weasley! <</speech>>
Now she looked even more furious, but she still started jerking my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I unbuttoned her blouse a little and exposed her breasts. The girl squeezed my cock hard with both hands and jerked faster and faster. Hermione was clearly fascinated by the process and exposed her breasts even more in front of me.
<<speech "Hermione">> I hope you come soon! The professor could come in at any moment! <</speech>>
She didn't stop and my cum spurted upward onto her small and delicate hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a minute, Hermione stopped and wiped her hands on the blanket. I was so relaxed and didn't want to rush, but the girl pushed me off the bed. We quickly got dressed, I grabbed my bag with everything I needed and we ran to the secret passageway. We went inside and closed the door behind us. We were safe now and Hermione had calmed down. But she was still very angry. She slapped me in the chest with her hand and started cursing at me menacingly:
<<speech "Hermione">> What was that, Ron! Why did you make me do that! Have you lost your mind? It was so dangerous! <</speech>>
She kept punching me in the chest and cursing, and I came closer and silently hugged her and held her tightly to me
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I've been dreaming about this for so long, Hermione! I've liked you madly since the first time I met you, but I used to be silly and shy about it! Now I've grown up and I can admit it to you! I'm in love with you! Will you be my girlfriend? <</speech>>
Hermione wasn't expecting this and was confused. She stopped hitting me and hugged me too. We hugged in silence for another minute, and then she whispered:
<<speech "Hermione">> Of course I will, silly! <</speech>>
After that we went back to Aberforth's living room.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]
<<else>>
I felt that there was a tension between Hermione and me. I really liked her, and as I found out from the diary, so did she. The girl was sitting on the floor surrounded by some bottles, looking for the necessary
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/2.jpg">
She looked incredibly sexy right now. I locked the door and stepped closer to her. Hermione looked at me with frightened eyes and I kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/8/1.gif">
The girl clearly wasn't expecting it, but she didn't resist either. This went on for a few minutes and I got really turned on. In order not to frighten Hermione, I had to stop and move away from her.
<<speech "Hermione">> What was that, Ron! Couldn't you have thought of a better time for that? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I've been dreaming about this for so long, Hermione! I've liked you madly since the first time I met you, but I used to be silly and shy about it! And then there's Harry around all the time! <</speech>>
The girl's cheeks flushed with embarrassment. We looked at each other in silence for about a minute, and then Hermione said it was time for us to leave. We ran to the secret passage and ten minutes later we were there. After closing the door behind us, Hermione came up to me and hugged me.
<<speech "Hermione">> I really like you too, Ron!<</speech>>
We hugged in silence for another minute, and then we headed into Aberforth's living room.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]
<</if>>Even though the woman was very angry, she looked quite sexy now. While she was in my power, I decided to take advantage of it and ordered her to undress. Bellatrix obeyed and beneath her long black dress was a sexy pair of underwear and stockings
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/13.jpg">
I stepped closer and touched her breasts. Bellatrix didn't mind and I started squeezing her gorgeous tits hard. Then I ordered her to turn around and show me her ass. The woman obligingly bent over in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/15.jpg">
I slapped her firm ass a few times and then my hand slid to her pussy. I moved her panties aside and began fondling her. After a couple of minutes, I got really horny and ordered her to strip completely naked. While Bellatrix took off her clothes I took out my cock and sat down on the couch. The woman stood in front of me completely naked and waited. Then I ordered her to suck
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix wrapped her hand around my cock and began to gently and sensuously caress it with her tongue and lips. I was admiring it and enjoying the gorgeous blowjob. I was enjoying being in this world and using magic more and more. But now I was in a hurry and after five minutes I was ready to cum. I didn't warn her and my cum splashed down her throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman stopped for a second and swallowed everything and then continued sucking. I ordered her to stop and started getting dressed. Before I left, I plucked some hair from her head, took her magic wand from her, and then ordered her to forget about our meeting today and our conversation. I left the woman in the small room and returned to the hallway.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/16.jpg">
In the distance I heard the noise of fighting and ran to my friends.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]We were in a hurry and about forty minutes later we were already in Brother Dumbledore's living room. Harry was wounded, and Aberforth laid him on the couch to examine him. Holding Hermione in my arms, I carried her into the room and laid her gently on the bed. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion were still working and the girl was in the form of Harry Potter's mother. She was lying in front of me and looked very seductive and defenseless. My heart was still pounding frantically, and my adrenaline was kicking me to the limit. I couldn't help myself and touched her thigh. I started stroking her legs and my hand gradually went higher and higher. Hermione didn't react at all and after a couple of minutes I got to her pussy. Sliding her panties aside, I began to gently caress her clit with my finger. It seemed to me that the girl began to breathe faster and moan softly, but she still didn't open her eyes.
I moved closer to her and gently kissed her on the lips. At that moment, the girl woke up and slowly opened her eyes. Her pussy was already very wet, Hermione was obviously very turned on by my touch. She didn't resist, but rather rose slightly on the bed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I admired her beauty and innocence. Hermione realized she was in her room, calmed down a bit, and began to move seductively in front of me. The adrenaline in her blood was also keeping her still. I leaned closer, kissed her again, and told her I wanted to see her breasts. Hermione began to undress.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was at it again and didn't want to argue with me or resist my orders. Instead, she slowly unbuttoned her blouse and I saw her red lace bra. I immediately reached for her breasts with one hand and placed the other on her leg again. Hermione enjoyed my caresses and became even more aroused. I liked it when she was so obedient and I ordered her to fondle herself. The girl exposed her breasts in front of me and then lay down and spread her legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hand went down and the girl gently caressed her pussy through her panties. It looked incredibly sexy. I prudently locked the door and then pulled out my cock. Hermione looked at him with frightened eyes, but continued fondling herself. Soon she moved her panties to the side and started finger fucking herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned softly and gradually accelerated. After a couple of minutes she had already reached orgasm. Her eyes closed with pleasure and her breathing became heavier. She relaxed and lay back on the bed, and I continued to jerk off quickly, looking at her naked body.
<<if $herm_rel >= 8>>
Again I decided to act fast and not give her a chance to turn me down. I stepped closer to her, took her hand and placed it on my cock. I thought Hermione was going to jerk me off again, but this time she took my cock in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started fondling him with tentative movements, but really tried to give me pleasure. She clearly lacked experience at it, but she made up for it with enthusiasm. Finally Hermione wrapped her lips tightly around my cock and began to suck it. I was already at my limit, so I took her by the head and began to quickly insert my cock into her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist and a minute later my cum splashed down her throat. She didn't immediately realize what had happened and had to swallow it all. After that, Hermione pushed me away and glared menacingly
<<speech "Hermione">> Why...why did you do that, Ron! Why didn't you warn me? I wasn't going to swallow...it!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">>I'm sorry, Hermione! You were so tender, I couldn't help myself. Your lips are incredibly sensual! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Thank you, of course, for the compliment, but next time, please warn me. <</speech>>
After these words, I smiled and hugged her tightly.
<<speech "Hermione">> Why are you smiling? I'm not kidding!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">>I understand, Hermione. I just like that you don't rule out there being a next time.<</speech>>
Hermione smiled shyly, and her cheeks turned red. At this point, it seemed, she began to turn back into herself. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion were wearing off and the girl noticed it too.
<<speech "Hermione">> Leave me alone, please, Ron. I need to rest for a while and come to my senses. Can we meet in the living room in an hour? <</speech>>
[[Back|GalleryRon]]
<<else>>
I didn't stop and came closer. The girl was still lying on the bed and I told her that I wanted to cum on her body. Hermione didn't mind and a minute later my cum poured out on her pussy.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/11/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl waited patiently for me to finish and then lowered her legs. I lay down next to her and hugged her. Hermione looked happy and snuggled up to me. She seemed to start turning back into herself at that moment. The effects of the Polyjuice Potion were ending and the girl noticed it too.
<<speech "Hermione">> Leave me alone, please, Ron. I need to rest for a while and come to my senses. Can we meet in the living room in an hour? <</speech>>
[[Back|GalleryRon]]
<</if>>I took Hermione's hand and led her to the bed. There I laid her down and spread her legs. I quickly pulled off her panties and began to gently caress her pussy with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning softly and breathing heavily. I was gradually speeding up and was also getting quickly aroused. We didn't have much time, since Harry could come back at any moment, so we decided to get right down to business. We both knew what was about to happen. I took Hermione's dress off and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was very wet and incredibly hot. I squeezed her legs tightly and pushed my cock deeper and deeper into her. The girl moaned louder and asked me not to stop. It felt a little strange, since I was having sex with Hermione, but I could still see Bellatrix Lestrange in front of me. It was adding to my excitement, though. After a couple more minutes Hermione suggested a change of position and sat on top of me
<video id="video" autoplay loop
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I enjoyed her velvety skin and squeezed her firm ass with my hands. The girl moved on me faster and faster and got closer to orgasm. Gradually she was speeding up and my cock was now entering her completely. After a few more minutes Hermione experienced an orgasm. She almost screamed with pleasure and closed her eyes. At that moment she squeezed my cock so hard with her pussy that I was ready to cum too. I quickly laid her on her side and wanted to get my cock out, but I didn't have time. A stream of my hot cum poured inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
To my surprise, Hermione didn't mind. She was very relaxed after her orgasm and breathing heavily. We decided not to take any chances and got dressed quickly so Harry wouldn't see us like this.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I couldn't leave Hermione here, in the middle of the battle. I picked her up in my arms and walked away. I saw that the door to one of the bedrooms around the corner was open. I went inside and laid the girl right on a small table. After a couple of minutes, the girl came to her senses and was glad to see me.
<<if $herm_rel >= 12>>
The sounds of fighting could be heard outside the door, but feelings came over us again. I leaned in and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/1/1.gif">
The girl understood that I had saved her and brought her here. Hermione was very grateful and horny. She teased me with her lips and I decided to get right to the point. I quickly unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. It was right at her face level and now Hermione wasn't embarrassed by it. She wrapped her lips around it and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl gently caressed my cock with her tongue and lips. I didn't think this modest cutie could do that. I enjoyed the gorgeous blowjob for a few minutes, and then I decided to fuck Hermione. Last time the girl had been under the influence of a Polyjuice Potion, but now I wanted to have sex with Hermione herself. The girl didn't mind, I spread her legs, slid her panties to the side and gently inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was highly aroused and immediately closed her eyes in pleasure. Hermione began to moan softly, and I gradually accelerated. Her pussy was incredibly hot and wet, my cock felt like it was falling inside and I was enjoying every movement. I squeezed her legs tightly and tried to get my cock in as deep as possible, and after a couple more minutes Hermione suggested I change position. I turned her in front of me and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Now I was squeezing her ass and slapping it hard. The girl moaned loudly at my touch and was approaching orgasm. In this position, my cock was penetrating her completely. After a few more minutes, Hermione screamed with pleasure and squeezed my cock hard with her inner muscles. She experienced an orgasm and breathed heavily. I was ready to cum, too, and warned her about it. The girl looked so relaxed that I took a chance and told her I wanted to cum on her face. Hermione didn't mind and turned around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her face, lips, and mouth. She waited patiently for me to finish and then licked the drops off her face with her tongue. The sounds of battle could still be heard from the hallway and I decided to go back there to help.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]
<<else>>
The sounds of battle were heard outside the door, but feelings came over us again. I leaned in and kissed her passionately.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/1/1.gif">
The girl understood that I had saved her and brought her here. Hermione was very grateful and horny. She teased me with her lips and I decided to get right to the point. I quickly unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. It was right at her face level and now Hermione wasn't embarrassed by it. She wrapped her lips around it and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl gently caressed my cock with her tongue and lips. I didn't think this modest cutie could do that. She was gradually speeding up, and I didn't think to stop her. Apparently, Hermione was really grateful to me for saving her. The girl tried to please me and took my cock deeper and deeper
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum and warned her about it. The girl looked so relaxed that I took a chance and told her I wanted to cum on her face. Hermione didn't mind at all and I started jerking off quickly in front of her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her face, lips, and mouth. She waited patiently for me to finish and then licked the drops off her face with her tongue. The sounds of battle could still be heard from the hallway and I decided to go back there to help.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]
<</if>>The fight continued and Hermione was clearly losing. She found herself on the floor and trying to defend herself
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/4.jpg">
After another minute, the villain managed to stun the girl. She fell, and he grabbed her, threw her on his shoulder, and dragged her. I decided to see what would happen next and followed them. He went into one of the rooms in the nearest hallway and didn't close the door behind him. I peeked carefully inside and saw the man handcuffing Hermione's hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl lay on the bed without feeling, and the angry man began to slowly touch her slender legs. First he touched her feet, and then he went higher and higher. When he reached her knees, the man stopped and with a sharp movement removed Hermione's pantyhose. He then laid her on her back and continued caressing her legs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When his fingers went up her skirt, I knew it was time for me to step in. I pulled out my magic wand, walked quietly into the room, and spoke loudly:
<<speech "Ron" "You">>Stupefy! <</speech>>
The man wasn't expecting the attack, so he immediately fell down. I didn't know how long the spell lasted, so I quickly picked Hermione up in my arms and carried her out into the hallway. The girl was still unconscious, and I knew it was too dangerous for us to stay here, so I quickly ran to the secret passage. Fifteen minutes later, we finally found the place where we came out of the secret passage. By this time Hermione had finally come to her senses. She looked at me in surprise and didn't understand what was going on. She went into the tunnel and I followed her. On the way, I told her what happened. She was very surprised and grateful to me.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]<<set $herm_rel += 1>>
I decided to act, so I quickly opened the door to Hermione's room and walked in. The girl sighed and startled, looking at me angrily
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/3.jpg">
The girl didn't immediately realize that she was almost naked, and I was a little embarrassed by her large breasts, which were now right in front of me. After a few seconds, Hermione noticed that I was looking at her boobs and covered herself up
<<speech "Hermione">> What's going on, Ron! Why are you breaking into my room without knocking? Did you just want to stare at me? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I, I...I just forgot to knock, Hermione, I'm sorry. I didn't know you weren't dressed. <</speech>>
The girl threw her shirt back on and turned away, buttoning up.
<<speech "Hermione">> What do you want? <</speech>>
The girl didn't look at me and I discreetly slipped her diary into the closet that stood nearby. Now I had to think of some reason why I was here.
<<speech "Ron" "You">> I wanted to talk to you...about the Horcruxes. I think we need to get into the Hogwarts library. The forbidden part there should have the information we need! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Perhaps! But couldn't you wait with that until morning? Let's discuss it after breakfast! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron" "You">> Yeah, okay, I'm sorry, I better go. <</speech>>
I said goodbye to Hermione and went back to my room.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/room.jpg">
My plan had worked and now I could go to bed in peace. Tomorrow is a big day and I need a good night's sleep.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I didn't want to rush off and decided to admire my charming friend some more. After a few more minutes, Hermione finally continued to undress, and I was looking forward to it. The girl stood with her back to me and took off her shirt. She was now wearing only a bra, and I longed to see her naked breasts. But at that moment someone slammed the door in the hallway and Hermione quickly turned around, seeing me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/1/4.jpg">
I had to quickly hide and then quietly go back to my room. It was very dark in there and I could only hope Hermione didn't see me. My plan failed and I couldn't get the diary back to the girl. I would have to try again later. Tomorrow is a big day and I need a good night's sleep.
[[Back|GalleryRon]]I peeked carefully into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. It was the living room of our house and I was playing PS4 and my mom was scolding me for it as usual
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This used to happen a lot. I used to play video games all the time when I was in school, and my mom forbade me to do it. It's weird that she dreams about it. Maybe Mom misses the times when she was younger and her son was so young. I watched this for about a minute and then decided to try the new abilities of the magic key after all. I looked at my mother and ordered her to be quiet. The woman looked at me in surprise, but stopped talking. This was obviously very unexpected for her, and Mom didn't know how to react. In her dream she did not want to hear me argue. But I went on and asked her to kiss me. Mom sat down next to me and looked very embarrassed. I moved closer to her and kissed her myself. I took her hand and put it on my cock. Mom massaged it and continued to kiss me passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom had very soft lips and tongue. I liked kissing her and I quickly became aroused by her touch. Then Mom took my dick out of my pants and started jerking off. Her soft hands moved expertly along the length of my cock. But I wanted more and ordered her to undress. The woman unconditionally complied with my instruction and continued to fondle me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Lubricating my cock with her saliva, Mom jerked me off faster and faster. With her hand she squeezed my cock very tightly and didn't stop. I was approaching orgasm and at the last moment I warned my mother. She knelt down in front of me and continued jerking me off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A jet of my cum squirted in her face into her mouth. The woman waited for me to finish and then licked my cock. Now I wondered if Mom would remember this when she woke up. I really enjoyed the new ability of the magic key and wanted to continue, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I peeked carefully into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. I was home again and saw my mom working out
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I've always loved my mom's figure and now I've enjoyed watching her. She has always loved sports, but I was surprised that she was doing them even in her sleep. After a couple of minutes, I decided to step in again and walked into the room. Mom was surprised again at the sight of me, and I stood behind her and gently grasped her hips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman didn't resist, she just smiled and continued to crouch slowly. My cock was resting on her ass, but it didn't embarrass my mother at all. In my dreams, my mother was very depraved. Apparently, because of my dad's work, she didn't get enough male attention in real life.
After a couple of minutes I got tired of this and told her I wanted to see her without her clothes on. She quickly undressed and obediently awaited further instructions from me. I was glad too, lay down on the floor and ordered her to suck it. A little hesitantly she took my cock with her hand and began to caress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Gradually her movements became more and more confident and sensual. I didn't know that my mother could give such an amazing blowjob. She squeezed my cock tightly with her lips and accelerated.
I warned her when I was ready to cum and she started jerking me off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum spurted upward and got on her hands and face. The woman wouldn't let go of my cock for about another minute, and then everything went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I peeked carefully into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I saw Janice.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A girl was lying on a massage table in the middle of some room. It was like she was waiting for a masseur and I immediately decided to get involved. I went over to her, poured massage oil on her body and began gently massaging her back. Janice didn't even realize it was me. All she did was praise me and tell me how much she enjoyed it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I put the towel aside and now my sister was lying completely naked in front of me. She wasn't embarrassed by this, and I gradually got lower. Soon my hands reached her ass, but Janice didn't stop me. Her slender young body was completely covered in oil and glistening.
After another five minutes, I finally got to her pussy. Janice was very relaxed and began to moan softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually accelerated and actively fondled her clit with my fingers. Janice became highly aroused and after another five minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. Her back arched seductively and her moans became louder. I massaged her pussy for another minute, and then I stopped. She was so sexy and defenseless now, I decided to fuck her. I pulled out my cock, but everything around me went black and I could hear unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I peeked carefully into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I saw Janice.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was in my room picking out her clothes in my closet. She was only wearing sexy panties. I didn't get to have sex with her last time and wanted to try again. Janice sat down on the bed and I went over to her and kissed her. The girl wasn't at all embarrassed by my presence in her dream and we continued to kiss passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was enjoying watching and controlling my sister's dreams more and more. Here the girl was so docile and uninhibited. My hand reached for her pussy and Janice didn't resist. Then I laid her on the bed and spread her legs. I wanted to excite her more, so I moved her panties aside and started fondling her with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy seemed sweet in my sleep. The girl moaned softly and begged me not to stop. Without stopping to caress her clit with my tongue, I began to slowly fuck Janice with my finger. My sister clutched the sheet with her hands and was rapidly approaching orgasm. She was already almost screaming with pleasure and after a couple more minutes she reached orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice was breathing hard and looking at me with a sweet smile. I was really horny and wanted to fuck her right now. I pulled out my cock, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I peeked carefully into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The girl was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my sister's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I saw Janice.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was sitting in the living room with her eyes closed and meditating. Her face looked as happy and relaxed as possible. Last time I had failed to fuck her again and now I decided to finally achieve my goal. I sat down next to her on the couch and Janice heard it. My sister got in front of me and started swearing at me for distracting her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't want to hear it at all and asked her to shut up. The girl looked at me in surprise, but stopped talking. I decided to act and started undressing, while Janice continued to look at me intently.
When I had no clothes left on, I lay down on the couch and ordered her to take my cock in her mouth. My sister didn't argue, but knelt down in front of me in silence
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She clearly lacked experience at it, but Janice really tried. I think because she's a lesbian, she lacks experience with oral sex with men. As a good brother, I have to help her fill that gap. Slowly Janice accelerated and tried to take my cock as deep into her mouth as possible. I stroked her hair and enjoyed the process. I was satisfied now and after another ten minutes I was ready to cum. I warned her and Janice lay down on the couch and I started jerking off over her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/sis_11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured down her body and face. With a smile on her face, the girl waited for me to finish. I wanted to make her taste my cum, but everything around me went black and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I peeked carefully into Mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and wasn't paying attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mother's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her sleep.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first, there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange sounds, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I knew where I was. I was home again and saw my mom working out
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I've always loved my mom's figure and now I've enjoyed watching her. She has always loved sports, but I was surprised that she was doing them even in her sleep. After a couple of minutes, I decided to step in again and walked into the room. Mom was surprised again at the sight of me, and I stood behind her and gently grasped her hips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman didn't resist, she just smiled and continued to crouch slowly. My cock was resting on her ass, but it didn't embarrass my mother at all. In my dreams, my mother was very depraved. Apparently, because of my dad's work, she didn't get enough male attention in real life.
After a couple of minutes I got tired of this and told her I wanted to see her pussy. A little embarrassed, Mom began to undress. I lay down on the floor and pulled her to me. Mom practically sat on my face and I started caressing her with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/mom_7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was very wet and after only a few minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. Mom's legs began to shake and her eyes closed with pleasure. She lay on the floor next to me and I hugged her. Mom relaxed after her orgasm and breathed heavily, and I was still highly aroused and wanted to continue, but everything around me went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>><<if $D2_scene_1 == 77>>[[The maid scene 1|D2_scene_1]]<<else>>The maid scene 1<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_2 == 77>>[[The scene with the sorceress|D2_scene_2]]<<else>>The scene with the sorceress<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_3 == 77>>[[The scene with Astoria 1|D2_scene_3]]<<else>>The scene with Astoria 1<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_4 == 77>>[[The scene with the Gryffindor student|D2_scene_4]]<<else>>The scene with the Gryffindor student<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_5 == 77>>[[The scene with Belletrice Lestrange|D2_scene_5]]<<else>>The scene with Belletrice Lestrange<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_6 == 77>>[[The maid scene 2|D2_scene_6]]<<else>>The maid scene 2<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_7 == 77>>[[The scene with Astoria 2|D2_scene_7]]<<else>>The scene with Astoria 2<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_8 == 77>>[[The scene with Hermione 1|D2_scene_8]]<<else>>The scene with Hermione 1<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_9 == 77>>[[NTR scene with Harry and Ginny|D2_scene_9]]<<else>>NTR scene with Harry and Ginny<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_10 == 77>>[[The scene with the witch in the woods|D2_scene_10]]<<else>>The scene with the witch in the woods<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_11 == 77>>[[The scene with the groupie|D2_scene_11]]<<else>>The scene with the groupie<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_12 == 77>>[[The scene with Hermione 2|D2_scene_12]]<<else>>The scene with Hermione 2<</if>>
<<if $D2_scene_13 == 77>>[[The scene with Hermione 3|D2_scene_13]]<<else>>The scene with Hermione 3<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/dia.jpg">
To my delight, Draco Malfoy had made many entries in his diary and described almost every event in his life. Sitting down on my bed, I opened the diary near the end and began to peruse it.
I found out that I was currently at Malfoy Manor, at my parents' house. In a few I should be going back to study at Hogwarts. Draco writes that things have changed a lot there since Albus Dumbledore has been gone. It seems that Draco was really worried about being involved in the Headmaster's murder. As I thought, this guy was a lot kinder than everyone thought. But that's not why I chose him. He's from a powerful family of Voldemort's supporters, so it would be easier for me to find the demon and defeat him.
Suddenly there was a knock on the room, the door opened and I saw the long nose of a house elf
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/gob.jpg">
He bowed respectfully and addressed me:
<<speech "House-elf">>Good morning Mr Malfoy, your mum asks you to come down to her house for breakfast. Will you come?<</speech>>
So as not to arouse the suspicions of my relatives I decided to agree.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Good morning, yes, I'll be right down.<</speech>>
The elf nodded silently and closed the door. I quickly found the wardrobe and put on my suit. Taking another look in the mirror, I made sure I looked like Draco Malfoy.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/dra.jpg">
I stepped out into the corridor then and immediately realised I didn't know where to go. The house was very large and no voices of people could be heard. I just walked down the corridor and tried to find the stairs down since the elf said to go down.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hom.jpg">
But it seems I went round in circles and only encountered stairs up again. [[Approaching another window I looked out and saw a backyard with a small pool|Chapter2_Draco_3]]A young and pretty girl in a maid's uniform was cleaning there
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She didn't look around or stop like a robot. This struck me as odd, as I didn't even think of anyone cleaning mage houses. I hoped it was all done with magic. Then I heard a noise and women's voices and I went and towards it. Finally I found the stairs down and went down to the dining room. My mum and Bellatrix Lestrange were already waiting for me there.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mom.jpg">
Both women had a worried look on their faces. Mum sat down at the table and ordered the house elf to bring the food. We proceeded to eat our breakfast and Mum and Aunt Bellatrix discussed something in whispers for a few more minutes. The food was so good that I couldn't tear myself away, but Bellatrix asked me to stop and listen carefully. Mum clearly wanted to tell me something, but was afraid to, so Aunty decided to do it instead:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Listen, Draco. Your mum really wants to talk to you about Voldemort, but for some reason she's afraid to. This conversation is very important, so I'm going to help her.<</speech>>
I looked at both women carefully and waited for the continuation.
<<speech "Bellatrix">>The Dark Lord is actively gaining power right now and he greatly values your contribution to that. The way you and Severus handled Albus Dumbledore impressed him. Now Voldemort has summoned several of his valued supporters and your father is among them. Lucius has been waiting for this for a long time and has been acting very strangely lately, but now the Dark Lord has done him a great honour. For days now they have been discussing a plan to take over the entire muggle world.<</speech>>
The woman was silent for a moment and looked at my mum before continuing:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>But Voldemort has an errand for you as well! He wants you to go to Hogwarts and continue to study while watching everything that happens there. The Dark Lord will soon need an assistant inside the school!<</speech>>
Bellatrix fell silent and waited for my answer. I had a lot of questions, but I tried not to give myself away. I wanted to go back to the school myself because I had a better chance of finding the demon there.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I agree, Bellatrix! And I'm ready to go to Hogwarts!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">> But it's not necessary, son! It might be too dangerous at Hogwarts right now! You can stay home and study here!<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Stop talking nonsense, Narcissa! Severus will always help Draco if anything happens. And the boy himself wants to serve the Dark Lord! That will elevate the House of Malfoy even more!<</speech>>
It offended me that Bellatrix still thought I was a boy and I decided to point that out to her!
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Mum, I really want to go back to Hogwarts! It's going to be alright! I'll prove to everyone that I'm already a man, not a boy, and deserve respect!<</speech>>
Bellatrix smirked and looked at me carefully. She realised that my words were addressed to her as well, but decided to hurt my feelings again:
<<speech "Bellatrix">> The boy is ready, Narcissa, don't argue!<</speech>>
And she was exactly as bitchy and evil as she was described in the books. It's like the bitch talks like that on purpose!
My mum didn't want to argue anymore and agreed:
<<speech "Narcissa">> Okay, but promise me to be careful, Draco!<</speech>>
I nodded and went back to eating. By this time the house elf had brought dessert and it was bloody delicious too. [[The women got up from the table, stepped aside and continued whispering about something|Chapter2_Draco_4]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I didn't hear their words and quietly enjoyed my meal. I then decided to go back to my room and continue studying Draco's diary. Before I left, I asked my mum about the girl I saw on the street:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Mum, who is that girl cleaning the street outside our house?<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">> Don't you remember? She's one of the muggles that the hunters caught near our estate. Your father likes to pick on them. But since he hasn't been home for a few days now, I decided to come up with a more...practical use for her.<</speech>>
Mum smiled, and then continued talking:
<<speech "Narcissa">>If your room needs cleaning, I can send her to you tonight. Just say the word!<</speech>>
I could ask my mum to send this girl to me tonight or not do it
[[Have the girl clean my room tonight|Chapter2_Draco_5.1]]
[[Refuse and go to her room|Chapter2_Draco_5.2]]<<speech "Draco" "You">> Yeah, have her come in. I think my room is a bit messy.<</speech>>
Mum nodded silently and Bellatrix smirked. I think that witch's corrupted mind figured it out right away.
I thanked the women for breakfast and went back to my room. Taking out Draco's diary again, I began to read it carefully.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/dia.jpg">
I had time to learn a few more important facts before tonight. Draco happily writes that there will be no Harry, Ron and Hermione at Hogwarts this year as they are hiding somewhere from the Dark Lord. But Draco is happy that he will be seeing his girlfriend, Astoria, more often at school again. He describes her as a young and pureblooded blonde wizard. Now I wanted to meet her as well.
[[Studying Draco's diary, I spent most of the rest of the day and was distracted again by a knock on the door|Chapter2_Draco_5.11]] <<speech "Draco" "You">> No, that's not necessary at all.<</speech>>
Mum nodded silently and I left. I thanked the women for breakfast and went back to my room. I found my way back much quicker, but on the way I met that cute girl again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/2.jpg">
This time she was cleaning the corridor. I tried to talk to her, but she gave me a shy look and walked off in the other direction. A few minutes later, I was already in my room. There I pulled out Draco's diary again and started reading carefully.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/dia.jpg">
I managed to find out a few more important facts before the evening was over. Draco happily writes that there will be no Harry, Ron and Hermione at Hogwarts this year as they are hiding somewhere from the Dark Lord. But Draco is happy that he will be seeing his girlfriend, Astoria, more often at school again. He describes her as a young and pureblooded blonde wizard. Now I wanted to meet her as well.
[[I spent most of the rest of the day studying Draco's diary and went to bed late at night|Chapter2_Draco_6]]<<set $chp2maid = 1>>
<<set $D2_scene_1 = 77>>
After that, the very girl in the maid's uniform carefully peeked into the room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/1.jpg">
She looked demure and scared. Apparently my father had cast a powerful unforgivable spell on her and she now obeyed the orders of our entire family. The girl said hello respectfully and began cleaning the room, occasionally glancing at me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was watching her as well. The girl was very beautiful and seductive. After a while, I wondered how much of her father's spell was controlling her mind. I approached the girl from behind, grabbed her by the hair and held her against the window. She was clearly shocked, but didn't resist. Then my hand went lower and I slapped her arse
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl cried out and I continued to squeeze her arse with my hand and spank her. Then I started squeezing her breasts with my hands. The girl was breathing heavily and looking at me fearfully. I ordered her to undress and lie down on the bed. She froze for a few minutes with her head down and then still started to take off her clothes. I sat down on my bed and the maid lay down next to me. My hands reached for her firm arse again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was highly aroused by the naked maid on my lap and my cock quickly became hard. The girl sensed this and began to gently massage it with her hand through my trousers. Her beauty was driving me crazy and soon I was ready to cum. Or I could start by watching her orgasm
[[Order her to fondle herself|Chapter2_Draco_5.13]]
[[Cum on her right away|Chapter2_Draco_5.14]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When my hand reached her pussy, I made sure that the girl was also highly aroused. I got up from the bed and ordered the girl to caress herself. The maid obeyed me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She moaned loudly and moved her hand faster and faster. It took her no more than five minutes to orgasm. She was breathing heavily and closed her eyes. All this time I had been jerking off on her and now I was ready to cum. I wanted her to suck me off, but the girl refused. Then I ordered her to open her mouth and started jerking off quickly over her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her large breasts. The girl waited for me to finish and then began to clean herself up. Now that her arousal had subsided, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour. I lay down on the bed and the maid said goodbye and left my room. It was too late and I decided to go to bed. The first day in a new world is always very tiring.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_6]]I wanted her to suck me off, but the girl refused. So I ordered her to open her mouth and started jerking her off quickly over it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her large breasts. The girl waited for me to finish and then began to clean herself up. Now that her arousal had subsided, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour. I lay down on the bed and the maid said goodbye and left my room. It was too late and I decided to go to bed. The first day in a new world is always very tiring.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_6]]In the morning I was woken up by a knock on the door. I looked out into the corridor and saw Aunt Bellatrix there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/bel.jpg">
Her eyes, as always seemed crazy to me. She was clearly surprised that I was still asleep and started talking loudly:
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Are you still asleep, Draco! You're going to Hogwarts today! Get ready quickly, we're leaving for the train station in an hour! I promised I'd walk you out.<</speech>>
She left and I closed the door and started packing quickly. I was lucky that Draco had written in his diary about this as well. I found a list of things he planned to take with him to school. Thanks to that, I packed quickly and met my aunt in front of the front door.
Mum and I said our goodbyes and walked out of the manor doors. Bellatrix walked beside me and was silent at first. As we walked further away from the house, the woman began to speak:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Listen, Draco. As you probably realised, I offered to walk you to the train station for a reason. The fact is that I have another errand for you from the Dark Lord.<</speech>>
I looked at Bellatrix carefully and she continued:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>I didn't want to mention this in front of your mum, as she's become very...impressionable lately. Anyway, Voldemort wants you to find some important artefacts for him at Hogwarts.<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> What is it exactly?<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">>You've heard of the Deathly Hallows, right? When you were a kid, your mum probably read you the story of the three brothers. So, try and find out at school where these artefacts are. The Dark Lord believes they were all kept by Dumbledore, but after his death their trail was lost.<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>But where exactly should I look for them? Is there any information or clues?<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">>I don't, but perhaps Severus can help you with that. And most importantly, don't tell your mum about it, got it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> All right, Bellatrix.<</speech>>
By this point we had almost arrived at the train station and Bellatrix said goodbye to me:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>I'm not going any further with you, Draco. Good luck at Hogwarts, boy.<</speech>>
After saying that, she smirked evilly, laughed, and disappeared. That bitch was purposely pissing me off by calling me a boy. That's okay, I'll show her again!
[[I managed to get to platform 9 and three quarters without any problems and soon the right train arrived|Chapter2_Draco_7]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I didn't see anyone I knew at the station and I looked a bit confused on the train. But in the carriage I recognised two of my friends, Theo and Vince, and sat next to them
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/tra.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The guys were talking a lot and discussing the latest news. At first I listened attentively, trying to learn as much useful information as possible, but after an hour the conversations became uninteresting to me. I found myself thinking about the Deathly Hallows and Bellatrix's request.
Since I had read the books, I knew the three Deathly Hallows: the powerful Elder Wand, the Invisibility Cloak, and the Resurrection Stone. I decided to find the wand first, as I knew it had been kept in Albus Dumbledore's tomb since his death. Perhaps if I could find Harry Potter, I could take the invisibility cloak away from him as well. I didn't know about the whereabouts of the resurrection stone yet.
At some point I got bored and pulled a magic textbook out of my bag. I was absorbed in learning the simplest defence spells and didn't even notice when we arrived at Hogwarts station. The other students started to pack up and quickly got out of the carriage. After gathering my things, I wanted to go outside as well, but I heard a strange noise on the overhead luggage racks. [[At the same moment, I remembered that Harry liked to spy on Draco in the invisibility cloak and decided to take advantage of the situation|Chapter2_Draco_8]]<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/tra_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
First, I went back to my seat and pretended to forget things, while I tried to figure out exactly where Harry was hiding. [[Soon absolutely all the students left the carriage and that's when I decided to act|Chapter2_Draco_9.1]]
<i> Hint: using magic is always a challenge for a novice wizard. It is necessary to perform the correct movements with the magic wand. You must press a certain number of times to successfully complete the challenge. Press the "Magic!" button or similar. There will be a lot of them in future adventures. This can influence the scenes in the future. Good luck!
</i>
[[Let's go!|Chapter2_Draco_9]]<<speech "Draco" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $draco_bat += 2>>
I remembered the right spell and closed the front door and windows. No one would see us now. I quickly pulled out my wand, turned around, and pointed it at where Harry was supposed to be
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/tra_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Just like the book said, I tried to speak firmly and clearly
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_10]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too fast! The spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Draco_9]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $draco_bat -= 1>>
I remembered the right spell and closed the front door and windows. No one would see us now. I quickly pulled out my wand, turned around, and pointed it at where Harry was supposed to be
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/tra_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Just like the book said, I tried to speak firmly and clearly
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_10]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too fast! The spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Draco_9]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Something collapsed from the top shelf and I carefully stepped closer.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/tra_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I took off the invisibility cloak and saw an unconscious Harry Potter underneath. I had strange feelings. On one hand I was insanely happy to see my favourite character from the books and movies, but on the other hand, it was like I genuinely hated him, like the real Draco. I spoke to him, but Harry didn't respond. So I stowed the invisibility cloak in my bag and walked off the train
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/tra_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was dark and a few students were moving towards the school. [[I followed them|Chapter2_Draco_11]]Half an hour later I had already met my friends and the entrance to the school
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/fri.jpg">
They had already changed into their school uniforms and were waiting for me. I was lucky that these guys were used to being around Draco all the time. They escorted me into the Slytherin common room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sly.jpg">
Everything was very beautiful and mesmerising here, but I tried to act natural and not stare around. My friends escorted me to the bedroom and there I changed my clothes. Then they said that we were already late for our first big dinner and we had to hurry. I couldn't refuse them and we proceeded to the great hall
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog.gif">
It looked fantastic! I couldn't take my eyes off all the decorations, magic, ghosts, and other students! It was like I was in a film! I slowly followed my friends, admiring all this beauty. We sat down in our seats and soon all the students were gathered here.
Severus Snow had been appointed headmaster after Albus Dumbledore's death, but he wasn't here right now. In his place, Professor McGonagall gave the opening speech. She briefly urged all students to be on the side of good and not to be provoked during this dark time, and then allowed the food to begin.
Just like back home, the food in this world was bloody delicious! I couldn't stop and savoured all the dishes and desserts. Dinner ended late at night and we went straight back to the room. [[But I had a lot of important things to do, so tonight I decided to go to the library|Chapter2_Draco_12]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I waited until everyone was asleep and went out into the living room. I didn't know the way and looped around for about half an hour through the long corridors.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
I didn't have a map of Hogwarts and it took me a long time to find the library. Finally I saw the large doors and a sign that read "Library". [[I quietly opened the door and stepped inside|Chapter2_Draco_13]]There were no other students here anymore and I immediately started looking for the books I needed, amongst the many cabinets and shelves
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/lib.jpg">
It was very dark here at night and only the light of the moon shone through the large windows. As I planned, I first found some books on the basics of using spells and stashed them in my bag. Then I headed to the forbidden part of the library to find books with more serious spells. After a long search, I finally found an ancient book called Unforgivable curses. I stashed it in my bag as well and now decided to go back to my room so as not to take any chances.
Walking out of the library, I found myself back in the long and dark corridor again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">.
I had memorised the way and now knew where to go. Closing the library door quietly behind me, I headed towards the Slytherin common room. [[But as I passed the bedrooms I noticed that one of the doors was slightly ajar|Chapter2_Draco_14]]<<set $D2_scene_2 = 77>>
I looked inside and saw a beautiful young sorceress on the bed. The girl didn't notice me and slowly undressed, admiring her naked body in the mirror
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised by what I saw and couldn't take my eyes off this hot girl's body. It was risky because she could see me.
[[Linger a few more minutes|Chapter2_Draco_15.1]]
[[Hurry back to your room|Chapter2_Draco_15.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I couldn't get away and continued to watch. The girl closed her eyes and began to slowly stroke her pussy with her hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't realise wizards did this sort of thing at Hogwarts! Now I liked it even more here. The girl didn't stop and continued to fondle herself, and I watched her curiously. After another minute, the girl slid her panties to the side and used her fingers to quickly touch her clit
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was moaning softly and getting closer to orgasm. I was also highly aroused and really wanted to join her, but decided not to risk it. After a couple more minutes the pretty girl finally had an orgasm. She took off her panties and my fingers quickly slid down her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She finally stopped and exhaled heavily. At that moment the girl looked up and noticed me. I was startled and immediately ran towards the Slytherin dormitories. Quietly entering the room, I undressed and went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_16]]I was afraid of being seen, so I stepped away from the door and headed towards the Slytherin dormitories. Quietly entering the room, I undressed and went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_16]]The next day there were still no lessons and I decided to continue reading Draco's diary. In the morning my friends and I had breakfast and afterwards I went back to my bedroom. The rest of the guys were gone and I studied Draco Malfoy's notes in peace.
I spent a few more hours on it today, but I learnt a lot of useful information. Firstly, I learnt the exact location of the Room of Requirement and how I could open it. I also found out that the magic cabinet that can move objects and people from Hogwarts to Malfoy Manor is still in Room of Requirement.
After lunch, I started studying the books I had brought from the library. In a few hours I had learnt the basic defence spells as well as a couple of Unforgivable curses. I also found a map of Hogwarts school and the surrounding area in the Slytherin sitting room. By this point, my friends had returned to the room and suggested we go out to dinner. I agreed and we headed to the great hall again. After dinner, they went out again, and I decided to go to the Room of Requirement.
I had no problem finding it, and in it I found a Vanishing Cabinet
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I figured out how to use it in Draco's diary, but I came here today for something else. It was one of the few places in the school where I could practice my spells without anyone seeing me. I didn't want to arouse suspicion from the other students and teachers.
I practised for a few hours and it was harder than I thought it would be. In that time I learnt a couple of simple spells and a couple of Unforgivable curses that were more difficult. I was very tired and decided to call it a day. Covering the Vanishing Cabinet, I carefully walked out of Room of Requirement and into the dark corridors again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
I checked the map and realised where I needed to go, not far away was the exit to the street. I only had to walk twenty minutes to reach Albus Dumbledore's tomb. [[I was sure I would find his powerful wand there|Chapter2_Draco_17]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Following the map, it wasn't long before I found myself in front of a dense forest
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/woo.jpg">
I was heading in the right direction and turned left. After another five minutes I was already standing in front of a huge white monument. I had never seen anything more majestic and sad at the same time. There were still flowers and wreaths lying nearby. I think there were a lot of people who had come to say goodbye to Albus Dumbledore
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/tom.jpg">
I got closer and started looking for a way to open the top lid. It took me longer than I bargained for and the lid was very heavy. I couldn't move it with my hands, no matter how hard I tried. Then I remembered magic again, took out one of the books and started looking for a spell that would help me. Almost at the beginning of one of the books I found the right one and immediately remembered how Hermione had taught Ron how to say it correctly in the film.
[[I touched my wand to the top lid of the tomb and pronounced|Chapter2_Draco_18]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Draco" "You">> Wingardium Leviosa! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $draco_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to lift the lid with slow and smooth movements
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_19][$draco_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too fast! The spell didn't work. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_18]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $draco_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
Just as the book said, I tried to lift the lid with slow and smooth movements. I think I was better at it this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_19]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too fast! The spell didn't work. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_18]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
The tomb began to shake and the lid slowly lifted up and slid to the side. I gently lowered it down, stepped closer and looked inside. The former headmaster's body was covered in a white cloth and his wand lay on top. I quickly picked it up, put the tomb lid back in place, and ran to Hogwarts. Twenty minutes later I was back in the dark corridor of the school
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor1.jpg">
I had been running fast and now stopped to catch my breath. It took a few minutes and afterwards I heard some noises round the corner. I carefully peeked out and saw Hermione Granger in the distance of the corridor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/her.jpg">
The girl was walking with a pile of books, lighting the way in front of her with her wand. Apparently she had also sneaked into the library and taken them. Because of the bright light from her wand and my heavy breathing, the girl spotted me almost immediately. I wanted to attack her and stun her, but while I was trying to get my wand out, Hermione had already disappeared. I ran after her but couldn't find her. I was very upset by this and decided to go back to my room. I had already learnt the way and arrived ten minutes later. [[But there was a pleasant surprise waiting for me in the room|Chapter2_Draco_20]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/1.jpg">
Right on the table in the middle of my room sat a blonde haired and very sexy girl. She turned around, saw me, and smiled:
<<speech "Astoria">> You're finally back, darling! I missed you so much!<</speech>>
The girl rushed over to me and hugged me tightly. I hugged her back and pulled her closer to me. Astoria kissed me passionately and sat me down on the bed.
<<speech "Astoria">>Draco, there are so many things I want to tell you about! It seems like it's been forever since we've seen each other!<</speech>>
I didn't know how to respond to that, so I hugged her again and told her I missed her too. The girl was very happy at my words.
<<speech "Astoria">>We will definitely talk, but first I want to give you a little surprise! We have a little time before there's no one else in the room.<</speech>>
[[I continued to sit on the bed and Astoria locked the door, sat on the bed across from me and began to slowly undress|Chapter2_Draco_21]]<<set $D2_scene_3 = 77>>
The girl quickly got rid of her blouse and skirt. Her black lacy lingerie was driving me crazy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria continued to slowly undress and tease me with her naked body. I didn't know how far she could go and silently admired it. After a couple of minutes the girl was already completely naked and I was incredibly horny. Astoria knelt down in front of me and pulled out my cock. The girl gently nipped it with her lips and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was adorable. They didn't write about it in the books, but Draco Malfoy was very lucky to have a girlfriend! Astoria sucked my cock diligently, trying to take it as deep into her mouth as possible. I gently stroked her hair and continued to admire her beauty. Her plump and soft lips pushed me to my limit and Astoria only got faster and faster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl helped herself with her hand and my cock entered her almost completely. I was getting close to orgasm and Astoria noticed it. Suddenly she stopped and warned me:
<<speech "Astoria">>Definitely warn me when you cum! I don't want it to be like last time!<</speech>>
She continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, and I immediately told her that I was about to cum. Astoria then began to jerk me off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen spurted upwards onto her hands and tongue. The girl waited for me to finish and then licked my cock a few more times. Then she lay down on the bed next to me and we cuddled.
<<speech "Astoria">>I hope you enjoyed it, Draco! I've really missed your cock!<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes, Astoria, it was great!<</speech>>
After a few more minutes we got dressed and went out into the Slytherin living room. There were other students here, we sat in chairs in the corner and talked for a few more hours. Astoria mostly talked and I listened and memorised. After that we went to our rooms and I went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_22]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I woke up very early and the other students were still asleep. As I lay in bed, I started thinking about who could be a demon. This character must behave very strangely, not like in films or books. Of course, the first thing I thought of was Voldemort. Now that I have the Elder Wand, I could face him. But that could be very dangerous, because the Dark Lord is very powerful, and I had just started practising my spells. Then I thought about other key characters in the piece that I hadn't met yet. Perhaps the demon had possessed Ron Weasley or even my father.
By this time the other students had woken up and we began to get ready for lessons. When we got to the classroom, it was still empty
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/les.jpg">
My friends and I took our seats and a few minutes later the other students and Professor McGonagall walked in. She didn't seem as strict now as she was shown in the films. The woman was asking a lot of questions of the students, but thankfully she didn't address me. Her questions were too difficult.
The class time flew by and my friends and I headed to the next class. It was Potions with Professor Snape. It was a long walk down to the basement until we got to his office
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/les_1.jpg">
The other students were here as well, but the professor was gone. Someone said Snape lived here as well, but the door to his bedroom appeared to be closed. We waited for about fifteen minutes, but Snape never came in. Then Professor McGonagall came down here and told us that Potions class was cancelled today. Instead, we would have a second Transfiguration class waiting for us. I was a little bummed, since I wanted to talk to Snape about the Deathly Hallows.
The second lesson was quite interesting as they were explaining a new topic to us. I didn't understand much of it and tried not to draw attention to myself. Afterwards, my friends and I went to the great hall for lunch. [[It wasn't as decorated today, but it still looked impressive|Chapter2_Draco_23]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_1.jpg">
We took our seats and enjoyed our snacks. There were no more classes after lunch and I decided to head to the Room of Requirement again to continue practising my spells. I sneaked in unnoticed and the room looked very different this time round
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
I didn't waste any time and started practising my spells. I was doing much better today. In a few hours I was able to master a couple more useful spells, as well as one unforgivable one. Now I wanted to try it out on someone. If I succeeded, I could control his mind and actions. All that remained was to find a test subject.
I finished late that night and decided to look in Professor Snape's office before I went to bed. Perhaps he would be there now and we could talk. [[I now had a map and quickly found my way to his basement|Chapter2_Draco_24]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I went to the door to the office and knocked. No one answered, and the door was locked. Using my wand, I quickly managed to open the door and carefully peeked inside. Professor Snape wasn't here and I decided to look for some useful information
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/1.jpg">
There were a lot of potions and ingredients here, but I had come for something else. I looked around the professor's desk, but found nothing of interest. Passing the study room, I quietly opened the door to the professor's bedroom. He wasn't here either, but things were scattered around the room. It looked like someone was here looking for something or quickly packing up their things.
I looked around the room, trying to find some of the professor's notes or valuables. Suddenly, I heard a noise outside the door and I was startled. I was nervous and didn't know where to hide, but I remembered my invisibility cloak just in time. I quickly covered myself with it and stepped aside. Ron and Hermione came into the room. They were whispering about something and lighting their way with their wands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/her_1.jpg">
Ron and Hermione were also looking for something, but I couldn't hear them talking. I carefully moved closer to them and listened:
<<speech "Ron">> Ginny said that Professor Snape hasn't been seen at school for a few days now. Rumour has it that he's been summoned by the Dark Lord! I assure you Hermione, we will find something important here!<</speech>>
I really wanted to try out the new spells on them, but I was afraid to since there were two of them. Ron was searching the professor's desk and Hermione went into the bedroom. [[At one point she ended up right next to me|Chapter2_Draco_25]]
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/her_2.jpg">
I could get a close look at her without the girl seeing me.
<<speech "Hermione">>I don't like picking through other people's stuff, Ron, even if it might be useful to us. Besides, it's very risky. What if someone notices us?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> If they do, we can hide again through the secret passageway! It's just the two of us spending time here! Does that count as a date? <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> No, Ron Weasley! Professor Snape's basement is not a romantic place at all! And just because we kissed once doesn't mean I've forgiven you and will go out with you!<</speech>>
I was amused by their dialogue and listened intently. The girl walked over to the professor's bed and looked for something there.
<<speech "Ron">>Well, I've apologised a hundred times already, Hermione! There doesn't seem to be anything here. Did you find what you wanted?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Yeah, I think it's Snape's hair. I need to find a few more ingredients for the reversal potion and we can go back to Dumbledore.<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> Great! I hope Harry found something useful! This quest for Horcruxes is driving him crazy! If we can't find anything out at the Malfoy house, he'll be furious.<</speech>>
I gather from their conversation that they plan to make a Polyjuice potion and sneak into Malfoy Manor! We need to warn Mum and Bellatrix! At that moment I took a careless step and kicked the bed with my foot. Ron and Hermione heard this, freaked out, and immediately rushed off running. I tried to run after them without taking off my invisibility cloak, but it was very difficult.
I chased them to the Gryffindor common room, and then they seemed to disappear. Apparently they'd managed to use the secret passage. But now I think I know where they're hiding. Hermione said Dumbledore, which means they're at Albus Dumbledore's brother's house.
[[I adjusted my invisibility cloak and walked carefully into the Gryffindor sitting room|Chapter2_Draco_26]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/gri.jpg">
I didn't see anyone here at first and walked around quietly, trying to figure out where Ron and Hermione might have disappeared to. I couldn't remember exactly where the secret passage to Aberforth Dumbledore's house was. There was a narrow door in the sitting room and I peeked carefully behind it. There was a young Gryffindor student studying enthusiastically in there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/1.jpg">
The girl heard the old creaky door open, but she didn't see me. Ron and Hermione weren't here and the girl seemed so innocent and defenceless to me. There were no more people in the living room and I could take advantage of the situation.
[[Test an unforgivable curs on the girl|Chapter2_Draco_27.1]]
[[Leave her alone|Chapter2_Draco_27.2]]
I didn't want to miss this opportunity, so I remembered the right spell and slowly pulled out my powerful new wand. [[The girl continued to read the book carefully, and I said:|Chapter2_Draco_27.11]]It might have been too risky, so I left the girl alone. I walked out into the corridor and quickly went back to my room. The other students were already asleep and I went to bed as well.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_28]]<<speech "Draco" "You">>Imperius!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $draco_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and aimed straight for her head
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_27.12][$draco_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Shit, it didn't work, the girl manages to fight back! The spell didn't work. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_27.11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $draco_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and aimed straight for her head. I think I was better at it this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_27.12]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Shit, it didn't work, the girl manages to fight back! The spell didn't work. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_27.11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $D2_scene_4 = 77>>
The girl closed her eyes and didn't move. I guess that means the spell worked. I decided to test it first and ordered the girl to show me her tongue. She obeyed
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/2.jpg">
This fuelled the curiosity in me. What this little girl would be willing to do under my spell. I ordered her to lift up her blouse and the girl complied again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/3.jpg">
I was liking this more and more. With this spell I could demand anything I wanted from this girl! The girl left her blouse up and I admired her beautiful bra and breasts. I didn't want to stop and ordered her to take off her skirt. The girl didn't argue
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/4.jpg">
Her sweet smile and young slender body drove me crazy. Now I wanted to see her completely naked. The girl didn't mind and started to slowly remove her panties
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/5.jpg">
It was at that moment that the door to the Gryffindor common room creaked open and began to open. I ordered the girl to get dressed quickly and decided not to stay here any longer. I walked out into the corridor and quickly returned to my room. The other students were already asleep and I went to bed as well.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_28][$draco_unf += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>This morning my friends woke me up because I had to get ready for class. I quickly got dressed, had a snack and half an hour later we were in the study room. Today we had two lessons and they went faster than yesterday. The first lesson was about various magical creatures, and the second was about magic plants and potion ingredients. It was boring as hell and I was contemplating my next plan of action.
After lessons, I wanted to head straight home through the Vanishing Cabinet. Firstly, I need to warn Mum and Bellatrix that Harry, Ron and Hermione want to attack the Malfoy Manor. Secondly, I had managed to get two Deathly Hallows already and I wanted to finally face Voldemort. I think Bellatrix is going to help me with that.
When the second lesson was over, my friends and I headed to the common room.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_1.jpg">
We took our seats and enjoyed our snacks. [[After that, they left to walk around the school grounds and I headed to the Room of Requirement|Chapter2_Draco_29]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/2.jpg">
This time Vanishing Cabinet looked even bigger and more majestic. Without hiding my excitement, I stepped inside and closed the door. For the first minute nothing happened and I was beginning to think it wasn't working, but then the back of the wardrobe opened and I found myself in Draco's bedroom at Malfoy Manor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo.jpg">
I stepped out of the wardrobe and looked around. I heard a loud noise in the corridor and immediately looked out of the room. Sounds of fighting could be heard on the ground floor and I ran over there. Apparently Harry, Ron and Hermione were already here. I got my wand ready and set up for the battle
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/10.jpg">
In the living room I saw my mum alone fighting Harry and Ron. [[I stood next to her and attacked them|Chapter2_Draco_30]]<<speech "Ron">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $draco_bat += 2>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We continued to aim various spells at each other and defend against them. The fight lasted for several minutes and no one wanted to give in. Everyone only used stun spells as they didn't want to kill. Mum was hurt and tired from the fight and Harry and Ron were only getting faster and faster
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Mum and I fought back, but we had to retreat|Chapter2_Draco_31][$draco_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and hit me back. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $draco_bat -= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We continued to aim various spells at each other and defend against them. The fight lasted for several minutes and no one wanted to give in. Everyone only used stun spells as they didn't want to kill. Mum was hurt and tired from the fight and Harry and Ron were only getting faster and faster
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Mum and I fought back, but we had to retreat|Chapter2_Draco_31]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and hit me back. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Mum took refuge in the storeroom and I managed to climb the stairs to the first floor. Here I heard the sounds of fighting again. Bellatrix and Hermione were fighting desperately as well. I ran over there to help my aunt, but suddenly Hermione appeared from around the corner.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/1.jpg">
Her wand was already pointed at me. I hesitated for a moment, trying to reach for my wand and at that moment Hermione cast a spell:
<<speech "Hermione">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
It hit me and my mind went blank. [[I fell and lost consciousness|Chapter2_Draco_32]]When I woke up, the house was quiet. I decided to check on Aunt Bellatrix and looked into her room. To my surprise, she was standing in the middle of the room with a wand in her hands and mumbling something inaudible
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/2.jpg">
I slowly walked closer and spoke to her:
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Bellatrix, what's wrong? Are you hurt?<</speech>>
In response, the woman only continued to mumble:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>She said to obey...wanted to take my things...tell her...filthy mudblood...<</speech>>
I grabbed the woman's arm and she looked sharply into my eyes. Bellatrix clearly didn't recognise me and looked terrified. Apparently Hermione had used unforgivable curs on her.
<<speech "Bellatrix">>You want to take my stuff too! My clothes? Take this dress, but I won't give you my wand!<</speech>>
The woman pushed me away and began to undress quickly. I wasn't expecting this and Bellatrix was already standing in front of me in just her underwear and tattered tights
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/3.jpg">
My aunt threw her dress at me and started pacing the room quickly. A crazy smile froze on her face. I realised that she just needed time to recover. But I could help her a little and use a mind control spell.
[[Use an Unforgivable curs|Chapter2_Draco_33.1]]
[[Just leave her here|Chapter2_Draco_33.2]]
To calm Bellatrix, I pulled out my wand and waited for the woman to stop for at least a moment. Then I quickly pointed the wand at her head and spoke:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
She was defenceless and my spell took effect immediately. Bellatrix froze and looked at me carefully from over my shoulder. I ordered her to calm down and took a few deep breaths. Gradually her gaze became less frightened
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/4.jpg">
Bellatrix was still standing in front of me in her underwear and I was starting to get aroused. Since I had used an unforgivable curs on her, I might as well seize the moment.
[[Order her to undress|Chapter2_Draco_33.11][$draco_unf += 1]]
[[Order her to sleep|Chapter2_Draco_33.12]]It was too dangerous to mock her now, so I left Bellatrix here, walked out into the corridor and closed the door behind me. I headed for the stairs downstairs and that's where I met my mum. When she saw me, she gave me a hug and snuggled up to me:
<<speech "Narcissa">> You're alive, Draco! How worried I was about you! You're not hurt?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>No, mum, I'm fine! Were you hurt?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">> Nonsense, it's nothing serious! Did you find Bellatrix? <</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes, she's in her room! It seems some unforgivable curses were used on her!<</speech>>
Mum gave me another hug and went over to Bellatrix. [[I decided not to disturb them and wanted to look round the house|Chapter2_Draco_34]]<<set $D2_scene_5 = 77>>
<<set $draco_bel = 11>>
My aunt was too sexy to leave her here. Besides, I wanted to get back at her for calling me a boy. Now I'm going to show her who's the man around here. I ordered Bellatrix to undress and sit on a chair. The woman removed her panties and tights and then she pulled her top up, exposing her breasts to me. I then ordered her to fondle herself and the woman obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hands started touching her breasts and gradually moved lower. I enjoyed watching this, but there wasn't much time at all. My mum could walk in here at any moment. So it had to be decided what was going to happen next
[[Continue watching my aunt|Chapter2_Draco_33.111]]
[[Order her to lie down on the bed|Chapter2_Draco_33.112]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>It was too dangerous to mock her now, so I ordered Bellatrix to sleep, and I went out into the corridor to look around the house. It was at that moment that I saw my mum. When she saw me, she hugged me and snuggled up to me:
<<speech "Narcissa">>You're alive, Draco! How worried I was about you! You're not hurt?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>No, mum, I'm fine! Were you hurt?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">> Nonsense, it's nothing serious! Did you find Bellatrix? <</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes, she's here! It seems some unforgivable curses were used on her!<</speech>>
Mum walked into the room and by now Bellatrix was already lying on the bed. Mum started to cuddle her and tried to clean her up. [[I decided to leave them and look round the house|Chapter2_Draco_34]]I wouldn't mind fucking her here right now, but it might have been too dangerous. So I continued to admire her sexy body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix began to moan softly and caressed her pussy faster and faster with her hand. The woman bit her lips seductively and her eyes closed with pleasure. Now I couldn't believe my eyes, the most famous villainess, Bellatrix Lestrange, was sitting naked in front of me! I wanted to get my cock out and start jerking off, but I heard a noise in the distance down the corridor. I ordered my aunt to finish and get dressed, but at that moment she had an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She moaned and shifted her legs. I repeated the order and told her to get dressed. I myself went to the door and looked out into the corridor. Mum was standing outside the door. When she saw me, she hugged me and snuggled up to me:
<<speech "Narcissa">> You're alive, Draco! How worried I was about you! You're not hurt?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>No, mum, I'm fine! Were you hurt?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">> Nonsense, it's nothing serious! Did you find Bellatrix? <</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes, she's here! It seems some unforgivable curses were used on her!<</speech>>
Mum walked into the room, but by now Bellatrix had already dressed and was lying on the bed. Mum started to cuddle her and tried to clean her up. [[I decided to leave them and look round the house|Chapter2_Draco_34]]I wouldn't mind fucking her here right now, but it might have been too dangerous. Bellatrix lay back on the bed and continued to touch her body with her hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By this point I was already very horny and pulled out my cock. Upon seeing it, Bellatrix rounded her eyes in surprise. Her hands reached for me. I moved closer and my aunt smeared her hand with saliva, took my cock and began to slowly jerk me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I savoured the sight of her slender body and the pleasurable touch. Now I couldn't believe my eyes, the most famous villainess, Bellatrix Lestrange, was jerking me off! It was making me fast approaching orgasm and my aunt saw it. Then she let go of my cock and started fondling herself again. She didn't want to listen to my orders and I had to jerk off on my own
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix began to moan softly and caressed her pussy with her hand faster and faster. The woman bit her lips seductively and her eyes closed with pleasure. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. I continued to jerk off and my cum splattered on the bed and the woman's body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At that moment I heard a noise in the distance of the corridor. I ordered my aunt to finish and get dressed, but at that moment she experienced an orgasm. She shifted her legs and was breathing heavily. I repeated the order and told her to get dressed. I myself went to the door and looked out into the corridor. Mum was standing outside the door. When she saw me, she hugged me and snuggled up to me:
<<speech "Narcissa">> You're alive, Draco! How worried I was about you! You're not hurt?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>No, mum, I'm fine! Were you hurt?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">> Nonsense, it's nothing serious! Did you find Bellatrix? <</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes, she's here! It seems some unforgivable curses were used on her!<</speech>>
Mum walked into the room, but by now Bellatrix had already dressed and was lying on the bed. Mum started to cuddle her and tried to clean her up. [[I decided to leave them and look round the house|Chapter2_Draco_34]]I pulled out my wand and cautiously walked around the house, trying to find Harry, Ron, or Hermione. They were nowhere to be found and I didn't know how exactly they had escaped.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hom_1.jpg">
When I finally went into my room, I saw that the doors to the Vanishing Cabinet were ajar. Perhaps they had somehow found out about it. Walking through the garden area, I didn't find any traces of the enemies either. After that, I returned to the living room and saw Mum and Aunt Bellatrix there. [[They were excitedly discussing what had happened|Chapter2_Draco_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mom.jpg">
Bellatrix had already come to her senses. She looked at me carefully, as if trying to remember something, but said nothing.
<<speech "Draco" "You">>You haven't seen them again? No idea how they might have escaped?<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">>I didn't see anything, I was locked in the storeroom. I think I heard them go up to the first floor and then disappear. Bellatrix, do you remember anything?<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">>I'm not sure, my head is just splitting! My thoughts are jumbled and I don't realise which of these is reality. That bloody mudblood used an Imperius spell on me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">> Outrageous! She definitely didn't learn that at Hogwarts! This Harry Potter and his cronies have become very dangerous to the entire wizarding community!<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>They didn't say why they attacked? Or maybe they were looking for something here?<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Mudblood was torturing me and asking me about Horcruxes! We need to tell the Dark Lord about this right away. I'm not sure, but I may have told her something important. We need to send someone to my vault in the bank!<</speech>>
<<speech "Narcissa">>Wait, Bellatrix, you need to rest! Let's have dinner, and then you can go there afterward.<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Yeah, besides, I want to meet the Dark Lord too! I have information for him!<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Okay, I'll inform him to send guards to my vault and suggest that we gather all the Death Eaters here tomorrow! It's time to discuss our plans!<</speech>>
Mum called for the house elf and had him prepare dinner. We sat down at the table and soon a delicious meal appeared in front of us. Everyone was very tired and silent.
I had a lot of thoughts in my head and I wasn't talking either. After having a quick snack, I decided to go back to my room to prepare for tomorrow's meeting. I got up from the table and headed for the stairs to the first floor. Mum took her eyes off the food and turned to me:
<<speech "Narcissa">>We are such a mess at home! Would you like me to send the maid girl to your room again?<</speech>>
[[Agree|Chapter2_Draco_36.1]]
[[Refuse|Chapter2_Draco_36.2]]I agreed and went upstairs. I was slightly disturbed by the mess in my bedroom. I spent some time in my room reading Draco's diary and spell books. I was a little nervous about meeting the Dark Lord tomorrow, so I decided to go down to the basement and practice my spells
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hom_2.jpg">
It was a very dark and cold room, but it was quiet and no one would disturb me. I had been practising spells for a few hours. Today I managed to learn more complex spells and I felt more confident.
I had already found two of the three Deathly Hallows, but I didn't know if I should tell Voldemort. What if he turned out to be a demon and I had to fight him? With a powerful wand and an invisibility cloak, I'd be much easier to defeat.
[[So, after another couple of hours, I finally froze in the basement and decided to go back to my room|Chapter2_Draco_37.1]]I refused and went upstairs. I didn't care about the mess in my bedroom or the house in general. In my room, I spent some time reading Draco's diary and spell books. I was a little nervous about meeting the Dark Lord tomorrow, so I decided to go down to the basement and practice my spells
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hom_2.jpg">
It was a very dark and cold room, but it was quiet and no one would disturb me. I had been practising spells for a few hours. Today I managed to learn more complex spells and I felt more confident.
I had already found two of the three Deathly Hallows, but I didn't know if I should tell Voldemort. What if he turned out to be a demon and I had to fight him? With a powerful wand and an invisibility cloak, I'd be much easier to defeat.
[[So, after another couple of hours, I finally froze in the basement and decided to go back to my room|Chapter2_Draco_37.2]]<<if $chp2maid == 0>><<goto "Chapter2_Draco_37.11">>
<<else>><<goto "Chapter2_Draco_37.12">>
<</if>>After my training, I took a shower and went back to my bedroom. I lay down on the bed and read Draco's diary again. After a few more minutes, the door slowly opened. After that, the very girl in the maid's uniform carefully peeked into the room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/1.jpg">
She looked demure and scared. Apparently my father had cast a powerful unforgivable curs on her and she now obeyed the orders of our entire family. The girl said hello respectfully and began cleaning the room, occasionally glancing at me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was watching her as well. The girl was very beautiful and seductive. After a while, I wondered how much of her father's spell was controlling her mind. I approached the girl from behind, grabbed her by the hair and held her against the window. She was clearly shocked, but didn't resist. Then my hand went lower and I slapped her arse
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl cried out and I continued to squeeze her arse with my hand and spank her. Then I started squeezing her breasts with my hands. The girl was breathing heavily and looking at me fearfully. I ordered her to undress and lie down on the bed. She froze for a few minutes with her head down and then still started to take off her clothes. I sat down on my bed and the maid lay down next to me. My hands reached for her firm arse again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was highly aroused by the naked maid on my lap and my cock quickly became hard. The girl sensed this and began to gently massage it with her hand through my trousers. Her beauty was driving me crazy and soon I was ready to cum. Or I could start by watching her orgasm
[[Order her to fondle herself|Chapter2_Draco_37.13]]
[[Cum on her right away|Chapter2_Draco_37.14]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $D2_scene_6 = 77>>
Walking into my room, I saw the maid. She was sitting on the windowsill, covering her naked body with a sheet
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/1.jpg">
This time the girl looked bolder and more relaxed. When she saw me, she smiled and sat down on the bed
<<speech "Maid">> I'm so happy to see you again! After our last meeting, I missed you a lot<</speech>>
I was surprised at the girl's attitude and her submissiveness. She threw aside the sheet and was completely naked. The girl kissed me and lay on my lap
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands immediately reached for her large breasts. I squeezed and fondled her. The girl obediently looked into my eyes and waited for further instructions. My hand moved lower and I began to gently caress her pussy. The maid was already highly aroused and began to moan softly. I became aroused too and undressed. The girl continued to lie on the bed, but when she saw my cock, she obediently opened her mouth. I came closer and started fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her head roughly by her head and pushed my cock in as deep as possible. Tears were streaming from her eyes, but the girl didn't resist. I quickly became aroused to the limit and wanted to finally fuck this little girl. Laying her on her back, I spread her legs and inserted my cock into her wet pussy. I started moving quickly, squeezing her slender neck with my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure. I gradually sped up and inserted my cock deeper and deeper. Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot. With my hands I touched her amazing body: big breasts and slender legs. After a few more minutes, I decided to change my position and turned her around. I grabbed her neck again and continued fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and after a few more minutes she experienced an orgasm. She licked my finger passionately and almost screamed with pleasure. When I was ready to cum, I warned the girl. I wanted to do it on her face, but she was against it. The maid knelt down in front of me, straddled my cock with her breasts and started jerking off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The semen spurted upwards onto her body. The girl stopped and licked my cock a few more times. After that, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour again. She quickly and silently got dressed and left my room. I lay down on the bed and thought for a while about how much I missed my real mum and sister. My soft bed and my favourite pillow. Still, I missed the comfort and peace of mind here. Thinking about it, I soon fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_38][$chp2maid += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When my hand reached her pussy, I made sure that the girl was also highly aroused. I got up from the bed and ordered the girl to caress herself. The maid obeyed me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She moaned loudly and moved her hand faster and faster. It took her no more than five minutes to orgasm. She was breathing heavily and closed her eyes. All this time I had been jerking off on her and now I was ready to cum. I wanted her to suck me off, but the girl refused. Then I ordered her to open her mouth and started jerking off quickly over her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her large breasts. The girl waited for me to finish and then began to clean herself up. Now that her arousal had diminished, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour. The maid said goodbye and left my room.
I was very tired from the day and decided to go straight to bed. I was much more tired in fantasy worlds than I was in real ones. I lay down on my bed and thought for a while about how much I missed my real mum and sister. My soft bed and my favourite pillow. Still, I missed the comfort and peace of mind here. Thinking about it, I soon fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_38]]I wanted her to suck me off, but the girl refused. So I ordered her to open her mouth and started jerking her off quickly over it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her large breasts. The girl waited for me to finish and then began to clean herself up. Now that her arousal had diminished, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour. The maid said goodbye and left my room.
I was very tired from the day and decided to go straight to bed. I was much more tired in fantasy worlds than I was in real ones. I lay down on my bed and thought for a while about how much I missed my real mum and sister. My soft bed and my favourite pillow. Still, I missed the comfort and peace of mind here. Thinking about it, I soon fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_38]]I slept well and woke up early. Meeting Voldemort scared me and fascinated me at the same time. I quickly got dressed in my costume and went out into the corridor. I wanted to go down to the ground floor and get something to eat, but someone behind me patted me on the shoulder. I was startled and quickly turned around
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/dad.jpg">
It was my dad. He smiled widely and hugged me:
<<speech "Lucius">> Draco! My boy, I missed my family so much!<</speech>>
He looked completely normal, though a little tired.
<<speech "Lucius">>Bellatrix told me about Potter's nasty attack on our house! I will definitely get back at him, can you believe it! How are you feeling?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Great, dad, thanks! Where have you been the last few days?<</speech>>
<<speech "Lucius">> The Dark Lord has summoned his most loyal supporters and we've been discussing plans. This is a great honour, Draco! And today he will be arriving at our door! The Malfoy family will rise to unprecedented heights! Are you ready to meet him? The Dark Lord can be very...demanding. Do as I've taught you and you'll be fine! Just don't say too much! <</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Yes, I'm ready! I have some information for him.<</speech>>
<<speech "Lucius">>Great, Draco! Alright, now go get some breakfast, our guests will be arriving soon! Today the most powerful wizards will be gathering at our manor!<</speech>>
My father hugged me again and I went to the dining room. Breakfast was already on the table. I sat down and slowly savoured the various dishes. After another hour, Mum called me into the living room to welcome the important guests. [[We positioned ourselves in the centre of the room and waited|Chapter2_Draco_39]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After my training, I took a shower and went back to the bedroom.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo.jpg">
I was pretty tired from today and decided to go straight to bed. I was much more tired in fantasy worlds than I was in the real world. I lay down on my bed and thought for a while longer about how much I missed my real mum and sister. My soft bed and my favourite pillow. Still, I missed the comfort and peace of mind here. Thinking about it, I soon fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_38]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/fam.jpg">
Soon the guests began to arrive. My parents and Bellatrix knew everyone and greeted them respectfully. I did my best to repeat after them and not arouse suspicion. My father definitely couldn't be a demon, as he acted completely natural, though he was a little worried.
As I expected Lord Voldemort was the last to arrive. He suddenly appeared in the middle of the room and looked very creepy
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/vol.jpg">
I don't know if Draco had seen him before, but I was very scared. His presence gave me goosebumps all over my body and it was like the room felt a few degrees colder. The Dark Lord slowly approached first Bellatrix and then my father and mother. Everyone greeted him with the utmost respect and fear. A huge snake was crawling beside him.
After that, we made our way to the drawing room and were seated at the huge table. Only the Dark Lord did not sit down. He walked slowly around the table, addressing his supporters one by one.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/vol_1.jpg">
At first Voldemort was very calm and reasonable, but gradually he became angrier and angrier. Not all of his supporters managed to fulfil the Dark Lord's orders in time and he reacted very angrily to this. [[Finally it was our family's turn|Chapter2_Draco_40]]
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/vol_2.jpg">
Bellatrix reported that she had beefed up the security of her vault at Gringotts. Father, too, eagerly reported to the Dark Lord on the completion of his errands. Next it was me and Voldemort came closer:
<<speech "Lord Voldemort">> Well Draco, it's your turn. Tell us about your progress at Hogwarts. Did you find the Deathly Hallows?<</speech>>
I was very nervous, but I tried to concentrate.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Not yet, Dark Lord, but I am far advanced on the matter. Now that we've dealt with Dumbledore, the Deathly Hallows have been handed over to his main supporters. The other day I almost managed to figure out where Harry Potter and his cronies are hiding. I know for a fact that he has an invisibility cloak and knows where the rest of the Deathly Hallows are now.<</speech>>
<<speech "Lord Voldemort">> Not bad, Draco. But you need to hurry! I need Dumbledore's wand and I need it as soon as possible! You must go to Hogwarts tonight and find out where it is! You and Severus did a fine job of dealing with Albus Dumbledore, but I expect more from you now, boy!<</speech>>
The Dark Lord fell silent for a few seconds and looked around at all the gathered supporters. He then stood at the head of the table and spoke
<<speech "Lord Voldemort">> Where is Severus Snape? How dare he not show up when I call!<</speech>>
I wanted to tell what I knew and quickly replied:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I tried to talk to him at Hogwarts, but he wasn't at school.<</speech>>
My father looked at me fearfully and ordered me to be quiet. At that moment Voldemort's face became even angrier, he aimed his wand at me and screamed:
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/vol_3.jpg">
<<speech "Lord Voldemort">> SHUT UP, MALE! NO ONE SPEAKS IN MY PRESENCE WITHOUT AUTHORISM!<</speech>>
I immediately fell silent and lowered my head fearfully. [[Now the Dark Lord looked terrifying and could have easily killed me|Chapter2_Draco_41]]But the Dark Lord didn't, and now I knew he wasn't a demon. So I had to keep looking for him, while trying not to die at Voldemort's hands.
He calmed down a bit and continued questioning his supporters. The meeting went on for a few more hours. After that, the Dark Lord and all the Death Eaters disappeared with the help of magic. My parents and I stayed in the living room. We were still a little nervous. Mum offered a snack, but I wasn't hungry, my hands were still shaking from fear of Voldemort.
I told my parents I was going to Hogwarts right away and they didn't mind. Gathering my things, I climbed into the magic cupboard and within a minute I found myself in the Room of Requirement.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
I needed to move Vanishing Cabinet to another location so Harry Potter couldn't sneak through it into Malfoy Manor again. I tried moving the Vanishing Cabinet with my hands, but it was incredibly heavy.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/10.jpg">
[[Then I pulled out my magic wand and got ready|Chapter2_Draco_42]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Draco" "You">> Wingardium Leviosa! <</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $draco_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to move the cabinet with slow and smooth movements
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_43][$draco_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too fast! The spell didn't work. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_42]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $draco_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to move the cabinet with slow and smooth movements. I think I did better this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Draco_43]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too fast! The spell didn't work. Try again.|Chapter2_Draco_42]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_2.jpg">
I finally succeeded! I moved the cabinet to the far corner of the room and covered it on top with some old carpet. Hopefully Harry and the cronies wouldn't find it now.
After that, I stealthily walked out of the Room of Requirement and back into my bedroom. There was no one here, so I made myself comfortable on the bed and started thinking about how I could find the demon. In my head I went over the options: Harry, Ron and Hermione I had already seen here. They looked completely natural. My parents, Bellatrix and Voldemort didn't seem suspicious either. None of them tried to kill me, though almost all of them had the chance. Perhaps it was one of the Hogwarts teachers...or just some random person I would never see. This time, finding the villain was harder than I thought it would be.
Either way, in order to avoid incurring the Dark Lord's wrath again I need to find Harry Potter. I already had the elder wand and the invisibility cloak, but the resurrection stone I thought Harry had.
I spent a few hours in thought and was distracted by a quiet knock on the door. [[I answered loudly that the door was open and then I saw Astoria again|Chapter2_Draco_44]]<<set $D2_scene_7 = 77>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/1.jpg">
Upon seeing me, the girl smiled enigmatically. She locked the door and stepped closer. I realised that I was in for an interesting evening.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> It's good to see you, Astoria.<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">>You too, Draco.<</speech>>
She had her wand in her hands and I realised that the girl had some sort of cunning plan. She came even closer and pointed it at me. I was surprised and tried to stand up
<<speech "Astoria">>You just don't take offence, dear. I hope you enjoy it.<</speech>>
After saying that, the girl cast a spell and my body immobilised. I collapsed on the bed and Astoria sat next to me. I couldn't move anything but my eyes.
<<speech "Astoria">> I've wanted to try this for a long time and I think now is the best time. Just don't worry about it.<</speech>>
Astoria started to slowly undress and bare her breasts in front of me. She then took out my cock and squeezed it tightly with her hand. I didn't feel it and it was like I was watching her from the sidelines. Astoria lifted my legs up, smiled again and started jerking me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to say something to her, but I couldn't move my lips or tongue. Only quiet moans came out of my mouth. The girl was clearly enjoying being in complete control of me. Gradually she sped up, and after a few more minutes Astoria turned her back to me and inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was amazing! My cock was hard, yet I couldn't feel it at all. I couldn't resist the girl and I couldn't take the initiative. Astoria started moaning and moved faster and faster on me. I could only admire her young and sexy body.
Then the girl decided to change her position and turned to face me again. She lifted my legs up and inserted her cock into my pussy. I still felt nothing and Astoria started to move around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned loudly and came close to orgasm. She clutched my legs tightly and after a couple more minutes she almost screamed in pleasure. Astoria stopped and her eyes closed. Then the girl stood up and I saw my cum slowly flowing out of her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl lay down next to me, pointed her wand at me again and I felt myself relax. The effects of the spell had worn off and now I could feel my whole body.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> What was that, Astoria?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">> I found a curious spell in a book and wanted to try it. Didn't you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I...I don't know. I guess I liked it, but warn me about that next time.<</speech>>
The girl laughed sweetly and snuggled up to me. We spent about another half hour with her in my room and then Astoria left. Before she left, she kissed me and said goodnight.
I was pretty tired from today and when the girl left, I fell asleep right away.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_45]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the morning my friends woke me up and we started to get ready for lessons. The first one was on the school grounds near the forester's hut.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_3.jpg">
I was excited about it, but also worried since I hadn't seen Hagrid yet. A demon could have possessed him and the giant could have easily attacked me suddenly.
But that didn't happen and Hagrid was very friendly and welcoming.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hag.jpg">
Despite his outward calmness, the forester seemed a little agitated. He was telling us about the various magical beasts and their abilities. It was interesting, but Hagrid would occasionally stop talking and think about something for a few minutes at a time. The overly polite Gryffindor students began to ask him what had happened, but Hagrid clearly didn't want to respond
<<speech "Hagrid">> Look, stop asking me questions. I'm not going to tell you anything anyway. You're only distracting me from my lessons for nothing!<</speech>>
But the female students kept urging him to share his experiences.
<<speech "Hagrid">> No, no, don't even ask. Professor McGonagall has forbidden me to tell! She'll give me a hard time if I don't! And the school's short of teachers at the moment as it is.<</speech>>
The man realised he had said too much and stopped talking. He tried to change the subject, but now all the students' eyes were fixed on him. He was even more worried and spoke quickly:
<<speech "Hagrid">> I meant...that...there are enough teachers, but not everyone is in school right now...some just aren't right now...<</speech>>
The more he talked, the worse it got. Hagrid realised that he was in a desperate situation. Students were asking him which teachers were out of school and what his words meant.
<<speech "Hagrid">>One of the professors...I can't tell you who...he left the school...<</speech>>
I too became very curious and asked Hagrid directly:
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Who left the school? Is it Professor Snape?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hagrid">> Draco, how do you know! I...I...I didn't tell you that! Right, I've got to go, class is over for today! Go back to the castle!<</speech>>
After saying those words, Hagrid quickly left to his hut and locked the door.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hag_1.jpg">
The students started whispering amongst themselves and I heard someone think that Professor Snape had been summoned by Voldemort. [[But I knew that wasn't true|Chapter2_Draco_46]]Severus Snape wasn't at the Death Eaters' meeting, which meant something had happened to him. Perhaps he was the one who had been possessed by a demon! I noticed several Gryffindor students talking quietly about something and arguing vigorously with each other. The girls then quickly ran towards the castle.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/gin.jpg">
I decided to follow them and my friends and I headed towards Hogwarts as well. We kept a small distance from the girls so as not to arouse suspicion, but still hear at least a little bit of what the girls were talking about. I only heard bits and pieces of words, but I thought they were talking about Harry Potter. I recognised Ron's sister Ginny Weasley among them. The girls took turns disappearing behind the doors of Hogwarts
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_4.jpg">
In order not to arouse their suspicion, I ordered my friends to head to the dining hall, while I discreetly put on my invisibility cloak and followed the girls. At first they were in a hurry and looked around a lot, but then they made sure that no one was following them and calmed down. I was sure that the girls would lead me to where Harry Potter was hiding. I followed the girls through the corridors of Hogwarts for about half an hour.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_5.jpg">
Finally the girls stopped in the middle of a dark hallway and walked over to one of the paintings on the wall. Ginny cast a spell and the painting moved to the side and revealed a secret passage. The girls quickly went inside and I followed them. It was very dark and they lit their way with their wands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We moved down this passageway for about another half hour. I tried to walk slowly and quietly so the girls wouldn't hear me. Finally we hit a dark wall and Ginny cast the spell again. The passage opened and we found ourselves in the middle of the living room. Here Ron, Hermione, and Aberforth Dumbledore were waiting for us
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/liv.jpg">
[[I carefully made my way into the room and the secret passage closed|Chapter2_Draco_47]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>They all set up in the living room and soon Harry joined them. I managed to get up close and personal with him and got a good look at him
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/har.jpg">
Apparently Ginny had been in a big hurry and was now trying to catch her breath. After a couple of minutes, the girl finally started talking. She revealed that Professor Snape hadn't been at Hogwarts for a few days now. Harry trusted Hagrid, so he didn't doubt Ginny's words. The girl was very proud to have brought such important information to her lover. Harry praised her and gave her a hug.
<<speech "Harry">>You did a great job, Ginny! We are now almost certain that Snape is now with Voldemort. I think the Dark Lord has summoned him to him to discuss further plans to take over Hogwarts! Which means, mates, we're running out of time! Ron, Hermione, we urgently need to begin our plan to invade Gringotts! Hermione, is the Polyjuice Potion ready? <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Almost! I'll finish it tonight if no one distracts me.<</speech>>
The girl looked at Ron and he lowered his head shamefully. Something more serious than a kiss was clearly going on between them.
The guys discussed the plan for a while longer and I memorised the details. After that, most of the students left back to Hogwarts through the secret passage. Only Ginny remained here. She and Harry headed to his room. Ron left to his room and Hermione said she was going to go to the basement to finish making the Polyjuice Potion. Aberforth stayed in the living room. I could follow her or watch Harry.
[[Go to Hermione's basement|Chapter2_Draco_48.1][$draco_her += 1]]
[[Go to Harry and Ginny|Chapter2_Draco_48.2]]<<set $D2_scene_8 = 77>>
I watched Aberforth Dumbledore for a few minutes to make sure he wasn't possessed by a demon. The man seemed perfectly normal and natural to me and I followed Hermione down to the basement. Here, in the semi-darkness, the girl was reading a book of potion recipes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/1.jpg">
I quietly walked down and stood next to her. Hermione didn't notice me and continued to peruse the book. Then the girl took out a cauldron and started making a potion. There was no one around and I don't think anyone will be coming here anytime soon. So I took out my wand, quietly approached the girl from behind and said:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
The girl was completely defenseless and immediately froze. Her gaze was directed forwards. I waited a few moments and then took off my invisibility cloak. Hermione smiled at the sight of me and I ordered her to lift her skirt up. The girl didn't object
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione stood in front of me and bare her bottom. The black lace panties looked very sexy on her. The girl was a little shy, but she enjoyed teasing me with her young body. I ordered her to sit in the chair and fondle herself. The girl was unable to refuse me under the influence of the spell
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Taking off her panties, Hermione fondled her pussy with her hand and wand. The girl moaned softly and gradually sped up. I wanted to see her orgasm and silently admired her. After only five minutes Hermione was at her limit. She was breathing heavily and closing her eyes. Finally the girl reached orgasm and stopped. Then I ordered her to lie down on the bed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione was still breathing heavily and lying on the bed, she continued to tease me. The girl looked insanely sexy and I was highly aroused. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. With a shy look, the girl slowly reached forward and started to slowly massage my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I admired her innocent and slightly scared face. I couldn't believe that Hermione Granger herself was touching my cock right now! The thought excited me wildly. My cock quickly became hard and then I lay down on the bed. The girl sat on top of my leg and gently jerked me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As I did so, I could feel her wet pussy touching my leg. The girl was rubbing her faster and faster and started moaning softly again. I was getting close to orgasm and warned the girl when I was ready to cum. I ordered Hermione to take my cock in her mouth and she leaned forward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She gently licked my cock and the cum splashed right into her mouth. The girl quickly swallowed it all and showed me her tongue. I praised her and started to get dressed. Hiding under the invisibility cloak again, I ordered Hermione to forget about what had just happened. At that moment I heard someone coming down into the basement.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/ron.jpg">
[[A few seconds later I saw Ron|Chapter2_Draco_49.1][$draco_unf += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i> Warning: NTR content may be present next. If you do not like this genre, please return to the previous selection.
</i>
[[Continue|Chapter2_Draco_48.21]]
[[Return to previous selection|Chapter2_Draco_47]]I was already invisible and Ron walked quietly over to Hermione. The girl didn't notice him at first and kept looking at the potion recipe book. He gently touched her shoulder and asked:
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, will you be free soon?<</speech>>
His words made the girl feel as if she had woken up and shuddered:
<<speech "Hermione">>Ron, why are you sneaking up on me like that! You scared me! What do you want?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> I...I thought we were going to spend time together tonight...<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> No, I don't have time! Leave me alone!<</speech>>
The girl was clearly very angry, but Ron didn't understand why. He walked up the stairs with a sad look and left. I decided not to distract Hermione anymore and walked out of the basement as well. Everyone else in the house seemed to be asleep and I decided to go back to Hogwarts. Carefully opening the secret passage, I walked through it and into the corridor of the school again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_5.jpg">
I then quickly found the Slytherin dormitories and my room. My friends were already asleep, so I quietly went to bed and fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_50]]I decided to skip my lessons and go straight home. I wanted to tell Voldemort about Harry's plans and give him the elder wand.
After waiting for the rest of the students to leave for class, I snuck back into the Room of Requirement and found the Vanishing Cabinet. I quickly opened it and climbed inside. Nothing happened for the first minute, but then the back of the Vanishing Cabinet opened and I found myself in Draco's bedroom at Malfoy Manor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo.jpg">
I stepped out of the Cabinet and looked around. The room was clean and tidy. I quickly walked out into the corridor and down to the ground floor. As I expected, there was Aunt Bellatrix sitting in the living room. She was a little surprised to see me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/bel_1.jpg">
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Draco, my boy, I didn't expect to see you! Just wanted to talk to you...alone<</speech>>
She kept purposely pissing me off by calling me boy!
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Aunt Bellatrix, it's good to see you too! How are you doing? Have you recovered after the mudblood Granger defeated you?<</speech>>
I wanted to banter back at her and Auntie realised it. She grinned evilly and offered to sit next to her on the couch. I did just that.
<<speech "Bellatrix">>I must admit that you have matured lately! Tell me, did you manage to complete the Dark Lord's quest?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes! I was just about to ask you to move me to him.<</speech>>
I've read about moving spells, but I haven't trained them yet.
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Great news, the Dark Lord will be pleased! I think my wand has been stolen, but I think I can move us to Voldemort's hideout.<</speech>>
The woman stood up using magic to actually move us to some dark basement room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hom_3.jpg">
I was dizzy for about a minute, and then I came to my senses. Looking around, I saw a table in the far corner of the room with two people sitting at it. [[I walked closer and saw one of them - it was Voldemort|Chapter2_Draco_51]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $D2_scene_9 = 77>>
I quietly walked into Harry's room. He and Ginny were sitting on the bed, chatting sweetly about something. Attacking them now or using unforgivable curses was too dangerous, so I decided to just watch them. Pretty quickly the boys went from boring conversation to business. Ginny turned out to be a liberated girl and was actively kissing Harry
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry of course didn't mind and responded to the girl with kisses. His hands caressed the young wizard's body. They were lying on the bed and Harry's hands were already under Ginny's skirt. The girl didn't mind at all. Their relationship was clearly more serious than Ron and Hermione's.
Ginny then undressed Harry and knelt down in front of him. The girl took his cock in her mouth and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't realise a decent girl like Ginny Weasley could do such a thing. She wouldn't let Harry's cock out of her mouth, caressing it with her tongue and lips. I was especially jealous of Harry at this point. The guy was enjoying the moment and stroking the girl's long red hair. After a few more minutes he stopped her, roughly ripped her tights off, bent her over in front of him and started fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny was only getting aroused by this. The girl moaned loudly and begged Harry not to stop. I thought again about how I could use the unforgivable curs now and subjugate their minds to myself so I could fuck Ginny too. But that was too dangerous since there were several other powerful wizards in the house. I continued to watch the couple in love and soon they changed positions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The half-naked girl lay on the bed and Harry gripped her shapely legs tightly and moved faster and faster. Ginny moaned loudly and they were both quickly approaching orgasm. At the last moment Harry Potter pulled his cock out of the girl and his cum splattered on her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny was breathing heavily and looking at Harry with loving eyes. I decided not to stay here any longer and quietly walked back into the living room. Everyone else in the house seemed to be asleep by now and I decided to head back to Hogwarts. Carefully opening a secret passage, I walked through it and into the corridor of the school again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_5.jpg">
I then quickly found the Slytherin dormitories and my room. My friends were already asleep, so I quietly went to bed and fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Draco_50]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/vol_4.jpg">
Seeing me, he smiled grimly and asked Bellatrix to leave us alone. The woman obediently did the Dark Lord's bidding and disappeared.
<<speech "Voldemort">> Come closer, Draco. We have a most interesting conversation to have.<</speech>>
I took a few more steps forward and finally saw the second person at the table - it was Severus Snape.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sna.jpg">
The professor looked very nervous and even confused. I said hello to him, but Severus didn't respond. I only noticed him clutching his wand angrily with his hand.
<<speech "Voldemort">> So, Draco. It's a good thing you came here on your own. Professor Snape has told me that you have been dishonest in your duties as a Death Eater. And that you've been telling Harry Potter everything. Tell me, did you manage to find out anything important to me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes, I have some important information for you! And one more thing...<</speech>>
I took out an elder wand from my pocket and placed it on the table in front of Voldemort. He was very surprised and immediately grabbed it and started looking at it closely
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/10.jpg">
<<speech "Draco" "You">>It turns out it was in Albus Dumbledore's tomb, but I managed to open it up and bring it for you, Dark Lord!<</speech>>
Voldemort fell silent in surprise and looked at me and Severus in turn.
<<speech "Voldemort">> Hmm...this is unexpected. Severus, and you said Draco Malfoy was a traitor! Look, he's the one who brought me the most powerful wand ever!<</speech>>
I looked at Professor Snape in surprise, not understanding why he called me a traitor.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Professor, why did you say that? I've been trying to talk to you for days now, but I can't find you at Hogwarts!<</speech>>
<<speech "Voldemort">>Severus, are you really trying to trick me again?<</speech>>
Voldemort stood up from the table with indignation and walked over to Snape. I was still very nervous and spoke again:
<<speech "Draco" "You">>I was also able to find out some information for you about Harry Potter! I found out about his plans to attack Aunt Bellatrix's vault at Gringotts! He and his friends are planning to use a Polyjuice Potion to trick the goblins. We need to warn them!<</speech>>
<<speech "Voldemort">> And you're telling me this just now, Malfoy?! Idiot! <</speech>>
After saying those words, the Dark Lord immediately disappeared. Apparently, he had moved to Bellatrix to alert the goblins at Gringotts Bank of a possible attack.
[[Voldemort disappeared and I was left alone with Severus Snape|Chapter2_Draco_52]]For about a minute he waited for the Dark Lord to return, but it didn't happen. Then the professor grinned evilly and pulled out his wand. I realised now that I had given Voldemort a powerful wand and I was left with only Draco Malfoy's old wand.
Suddenly the professor waved his wand and cast a spell.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sna_1.jpg">
A bright green stream of energy burst out and swiftly headed in my direction. I managed to dodge it and finally pulled out my wand. [[Apparently Professor Snape is possessed by a demon, so we'll have to fight it here and now!|Chapter2_Draco_53]]<<speech "Draco" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $draco_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
I used the spell that first came to my mind! Snape continued to attack me. I managed to deflect his spell and answer him.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I think I hit him!|Chapter2_Draco_54][$draco_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, it didn't work, the professor dodged and hurt me! My spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Draco_53]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $draco_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and aimed straight for her head. I think I was better at it this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I think I hit him!|Chapter2_Draco_54]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, it didn't work, the professor dodged and hurt me! My spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Draco_53]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
The demon was too strong and when he was distracted by the wound, I immediately started running! I was lucky that the basement was made up of small rooms and narrow corridors with many twists and turns. I was running fast away from Severus, and I could hear him chasing me.
At one point I remembered that I had my invisibility cloak in my pocket. Around another corner, I put it on and stopped. Trying not to even breathe, I froze in place and waited for the professor. He quickly ran past me and disappeared down a dark corridor. I slowly walked back and returned to the room. No one was here now and I remembered the travelling spells. Taking off my robes, I cast it, picturing my bedroom in Malfoy Manor. A few seconds later, that's where I found myself
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo.jpg">
I didn't want to put my parents at risk, so I went straight to Hogwarts via the Vanishing Cabinet. In the Room of Requirement, I hid the Cabinet again and quickly made my way to my bedroom. This is where I met my friends. They told me that it was a day off and many students were going to an inn in the village of Hogsmeade, not far from the school. I could go with them and have fun, or I could stay at Hogwarts and learn new spells.
[[Go to the inn with friends|Chapter2_Draco_55.1]]
[[Stay at school and train|Chapter2_Draco_55.2]]We dressed more decently and headed to the inn
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/dra_2.jpg">
My friends knew the way and I just followed them. They suggested taking a shortcut and going through the Forbidden Forest. It looked very creepy, but they were confident and I agreed. We weren't supposed to be in any danger near Hogwarts
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/for.jpg">
We found a small path and followed it, lighting the way with our wands. It didn't take long and half an hour later we were already in the village of Hogsmeade. It looked very beautiful and reminded me of fairy tale scenery
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_7.jpg">
There were many wizards, Hogwarts students and adults here. My friends walked confidently towards the tavern and I walked alongside them, admiring the beauty around us. We reached the doors of the tavern and I realised that this was where Harry Potter and his friends were hiding in the rooms and basement
[[The inside was very lively and even more beautiful than the outside|Chapter2_Draco_56.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
I was worried that Professor Snape might attack me at any moment, even at Hogwarts, so I turned my friends down and decided to head to the Room of Requirement to train again. On the way, I noticed that there were very few other students in the corridors today. Apparently, indeed most of them had gone to the inn.
I quickly found the right corridor and opened the door to the Room of Requirement
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
Finding a vacant spot amongst the pile of junk, I pulled out my spellbook and started training. I spent a few hours on it and was very tired. Today I had learnt new spells and I knew that I could not only defend but also attack actively. I was doing much better overall. I cleaned up a bit of the mess I made with my training, but it didn't help much
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
Leaving that pile of junk behind, I quickly made my way back to my bedroom. My friends weren't there yet, I went to take a shower and got ready for bed. [[But suddenly someone knocked on the room|Chapter2_Draco_56.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_8.jpg">
The inn was decorated with bright lights, loud music and pleasant singing could be heard. As we approached behind the bar, my friends suggested ordering a cream beer and I readily agreed. The people around me seemed so cheerful and carefree. No one was worried about a possible attack by Voldemort or the Death Eaters. People were drinking, talking and laughing heartily. I succumbed to these feelings too, and had a few hours of fun with my friends.
At one point, while finishing another glass of beer I noticed a girl in a dark cloak in a dark corner of the inn watching me intently.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/gir.jpg">
When she saw me looking at her, the girl covered her head with her hood, hiding her face. Despite her beauty, the girl looked intimidating and I decided to go back to Hogwarts. In case she was sent by Professor Snape to poison me or kidnap me. I offered my friends to go back, but they were drunk and refused. I got upset and was forced to go alone. I had memorised the path to the forest, but now I had to find the path again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/for.jpg">
I didn't manage it right away, but after about ten minutes I realised I was going in the right direction. I took my time and heard a strange noise behind me. Turning around, I saw the girl in the black cloak in the distance again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She tried to discreetly peek out from behind the tree and watched me. I was sure now that Snape had sent her to kill me. I quickened my step and hurried to get to Hogwarts sooner. Behind me I heard footsteps getting closer and realised that the girl was following me.
[[At some point, the sound behind me faded away and I stopped abruptly and looked back|Chapter2_Draco_57.1]]
<<set $D2_scene_10 = 77>>
But there was no one here anymore
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/for_1.jpg">
The girl couldn't just disappear so I decided to run forward. But as soon as I turned my head, I saw this girl right in front of me. She didn't have a magic wand in her hands. Instead, she had her body bare
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Underneath the black cloak, she was wearing no clothes at all. The girl smiled and beckoned me towards her with her hand. I was still wary of her and stood still. The girl looked different from the inn. It was as if her hair had changed colour. But it wasn't her hair I was looking at. She beckoned to me again and spoke.
<<speech "Witch">> Don't be afraid, Draco. I was sent to you by the Dark Lord. He is grateful for your useful information and has ordered me to thank you for your loyal service. Come closer, dear<</speech>>
I was very surprised by her words and still thought it was a trap. [[Then the girl came herself and knelt down in front of me|Chapter2_Draco_58.1]]
Quickly taking out my cock, she took it in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl held it tightly in her hand and sucked my cock gently. I had mixed feelings: on the one hand, I was expecting some kind of trick from her, and on the other hand, I was trying to enjoy a beautiful blowjob. The girl was not going to stop and gradually sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl tried to take my cock as deep into her mouth as possible. I decided to give in to the pleasure after all and relaxed. I stroked her hair and approached orgasm. It had been ten minutes and I was ready to cum. I warned her and started jerking my cock rapidly and she opened her mouth wide
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered on her face and into her mouth. The girl waited for me to finish, then licked my cock a few more times and stood up. There were still drops of cum on her face.
<<speech "Witch">> The Dark Lord always knows what his servants need and thanks them deservedly. Now farewell, Draco.<</speech>>
After these words, the girl took out her wand, cast a spell and disappeared. I was shocked by what had happened, put on my trousers and continued on my way to Hogwarts. On the way I thought about how I could get to Severus Snape and defeat him. The way back seemed much longer to me.
[[Upon reaching my bed, I fell asleep almost immediately|Chapter2_Draco_59]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
Today was Sunday and there were no lessons. Many students had been out all night and had a long sleep. I woke up early, ate breakfast, and went back to my room. I was troubled by thoughts of Professor Snape. He was proving to be too strong and I wouldn't be able to defeat him in battle, especially without the Elder Wand. I tried to think of a plan to destroy the demon, but nothing good came to my mind.
The only thing I came up with was that I needed to somehow convince Voldemort that Severus Snape was a traitor so that the Dark Lord would kill the professor himself. But how? I don't know for sure, did Voldemort still suspect me of treachery, or did he realise that Snape was deceiving him? For starters, I decided to tell the Dark Lord where Harry Potter was hiding. Perhaps then he would begin to trust me completely.
To make sure I wasn't mistaken, I decided to check Harry and his friends' hideout again first. In case they had already escaped from there. I now knew where the entrance to the secret passage was and decided to go there tonight. In the meantime, my friends woke up and offered to grab a bite to eat in the great hall. [[I didn't mind|Chapter2_Draco_60]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was a little worried that I might be attacked, so I took out my magic wand. Then I opened the door and saw a young sorceress in a beautiful dress there
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Without waiting for my invitation, the girl walked into the room and closed the door behind her. She smiled sweetly at me and spoke
<<speech "Young_witch">>Hi...my name is Goldie. And you're Draco Malfoy, right?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Hi, yes. Do you need something? <</speech>>
I got the impression that the girl was a little drunk and worried a lot. She smiled sweetly at me and didn't know how to continue the conversation.
<<speech "Young_witch">> I've been wanting to meet you and talk to you for a long time. I thought I'd see you at the inn, but then I found out from your friends that you stayed in the room...<</speech>>
The girl paused heavily between words, trying to gather her courage.
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yeah, I decided to take up studying. So what did you want to talk to me about?<</speech>>
<<speech "Young_witch">> To be honest...I'm...I'm a fan of yours. There's a rumour at school that you're already a Death Eater! My family are long-time supporters of the Dark Lord and purebloods, so I'm personally honoured to meet a Death Eater! Can you show me the mark on your arm? <</speech>>
I was very surprised at this girl's words. I didn't think there were any Voldemort fans at Hogwarts. I pulled up my shirt sleeve and showed the girl my hand
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sku.jpg">
She was ecstatic! The girl grabbed my hand and began to scrutinise the Dark Lord's mark. Goldie gently stroked it with her hand
<<speech "Young_witch">> Does it hurt? Do you feel it when Voldemort summons you?<</speech>>
I was a little uncomfortable with all this attention.
<<speech "Draco" "You">>When the Dark Lord summons his supporters, their mark begins to tingle. The rest of the time I don't feel it.<</speech>>
<<speech "Young_witch">>Have you seen the Dark Lord yet? Rumour has it he's preparing an attack on Hogwarts!<</speech>>
Goldie was a bit crazy and a real fan of Death Eaters. [[I thought I'd use this|Chapter2_Draco_57.2]]<<set $D2_scene_11 = 77>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I saw the Dark Lord this afternoon. I completed a very important secret mission for him and he thanked me.<</speech>>
I tried to add some pathos to my words and Goldie was delighted! The girl looked at me with a look full of admiration and love.
<<speech "Young_witch">>Tell the Dark Lord that he has supporters at Hogwarts too! We'll be glad to meet him here!<</speech>>
We were still standing in the corridor and there was an awkward pause. I didn't know what else to expect from this strange girl. Goldie seemed to ponder something with a thoughtful look and then smiled slyly. I thought it was best not to continue this conversation after all and wanted to escort her out the door.
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Listen, Goldie...<</speech>>
Suddenly the girl took a few steps towards me and interrupted me
<<speech "Young_witch">>Draco, you're so brave! So many girls at school dream of spending time with you! Can I kiss you?<</speech>>
I was confused even more. Without waiting for my reply, the girl wrapped her arms around me and kissed me passionately. My arms instinctively wrapped around her waist. The girl seemed to melt from this and I pressed her harder against me. We continued kissing in the corridor for a few more minutes and then Goldie stopped
<<speech "Young_witch">>You're going to be my first Death Eater! I want you, Draco! Let me give you the pleasure!<</speech>>
The girl took my hand and led me into the room. She sat me down in a chair, knelt down in front of me and quickly pulled out my cock. [[I didn't even have time to resist and she already took it in her mouth|Chapter2_Draco_58.2]]<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Holding my cock with her hand, the girl was actively caressing it with her tongue and lips. Goldie looked into my eyes and gradually sped up. I couldn't believe what was happening now, but I was enjoying the moment. My cock quickly became hard and then the girl wanted to continue. She sat down on the bed and pulled her dress up. She wasn't wearing any panties and I slid my cock into her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning loudly and begged me not to stop. I slapped her arse and inserted my cock as deep as possible. Goldie was an insanely hot babe and I was enjoying her young body. After a few more minutes I decided to change positions and put the girl on top of me. She spread her legs wide and I started fucking her from below
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl closed her eyes in pleasure and was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position my cock penetrated her completely and I gradually accelerated. After another five minutes, the girl finally had an orgasm. She exhaled heavily and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum too and Goldie suggested
<<speech "Young_witch">> I want to feel your cum on my face, Draco! Please cum on me!<</speech>>
Of course I didn't mind, the girl knelt down and opened her mouth and I began to jerk off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered over her face and into her mouth. Goldie waited for me to finish and then licked my cock. She then started rubbing the cum all over her face with her hands. I lay back on the bed and watched this.
<<speech "Young_witch">>I enjoyed it so much! I have to go back to the bedroom now, but I'll be sure to stop by again, honey!<</speech>>
The girl quickly got dressed and left the room without even wiping the cum off her face. I was still shocked by her behaviour. It was only at that moment that I realised that Draco had a girlfriend. Hopefully Astoria wouldn't take offence.
[[I was exhausted and five minutes later I was already asleep|Chapter2_Draco_59]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_1.jpg">
By this time most of the students were awake and the place was crowded. Cheerfully and noisily everyone was eating while discussing last night. I had a good time too, but I decided not to tell my friends about it.
I spent almost the whole day with my friends. We walked around the school grounds and in the woods, chatting with other students and goofing around. I wanted to spend time with Astoria, but I couldn't find her. In the evening, however, I put on my invisibility cloak and headed to the secret passageway
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_5.jpg">
These corridors were already very familiar to me. There were hardly any students here right now, so I managed to unnoticeably open the secret passage and enter it without any problems. I then used my wand to light my way and walked forward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It took me about half an hour to get to the exit. Putting my invisibility cloak back on, I carefully opened the door and found myself in Aberforth Dumbledore's sitting room. No one was here now and I decided to search the house.
There was no one on the upper floors of the house. I searched Harry, Ron and Hermione's rooms for any useful information but found none. Then I quietly went down to the basement and found Hermione here.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/1.jpg">
The girl was busy making a potion and talking quietly to herself:
<<speech "Hermione">>...the seaweed and horns I've already added, so...all that's left is to add the leeches...<</speech>>
With that Hermione threw something into the cauldron and held her wand up to it. The girl closed her eyes and cast some kind of spell.
<<speech "Hermione">> Hopefully the potion will work and our plan will work. I so don't want to brew that stupid potion again! We almost got caught at Gringotts, but this time it should go perfectly.<</speech>>
She looked so sweet and defenceless now, I, as the villainous Draco Malfoy, couldn't just leave her here. I quietly pulled out my wand, pointed it at the girl and cast a spell:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
Hermione immediately froze and her eyes closed. I guess the spell had worked. I took off the invisibility cloak and ordered the girl to slowly undress. The girl didn't argue with me, she took off her jumper and slowly unbuttoned her blouse
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/2.jpg">
Ron was really very lucky to have a girlfriend! Hermione was really hot! [[Someone could come down to the basement at any moment, so I decided to act without delay|Chapter2_Draco_61][$draco_unf += 1]]<<set $D2_scene_12 = 77>>
I quickly undressed and lay down on the bed. The girl was in her underwear and obediently sat down in front of me and I started stroking her face and body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Under the effects of the unforgivable curs, Hermione was behaving very liberated. I was enjoying her young naked body and the girl was gently massaging my cock. Her touch quickly made me aroused and I wanted to continue:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I want you to take my cock in your mouth, Hermione! Suck it! Be a dirty girl!<</speech>>
The girl obediently lowered her head and licked my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Without letting go of my cock, Hermione wrapped her lips around it tightly and sucked diligently. I savoured every touch and moaned softly. I liked this little girl more and more. So modest and innocent on the outside and so lustful on the inside. The girl liked it too, she gradually sped up and said dirty words to me:
<<speech "Hermione">> Your cock is so sweet, Draco. I love sucking it so much! It's so much bigger than Ron's!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was gently stroking the girl's hair and getting closer to orgasm. Hermione tried to take my cock as deep into her mouth as possible. I could feel it resting against her throat. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum and warned the girl. But she only sped up and caressed my cock with her tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The semen sprayed straight into her mouth. Hermione stopped for a second and swallowed it all and sucked for a few more minutes afterwards. Then the girl stopped and waited for my further instructions. I realised that it was dangerous for me to stay here and quickly got dressed. After that, I ordered the girl to forget about our meeting and continue preparing the potion.
[[I went up to the living room and entered the secret passage|Chapter2_Draco_62][$draco_her += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I got back to Hogwarts, there was panic. Students and teachers were running through the corridors, looking for shelter. I stopped one student and asked him what was going on. He caught his breath and told me that Voldemort was going to attack the school.
I wanted to meet him before the attack and headed to the Room of Requirement. With the help of a Vanishing Cabinet, I was quickly home in my bedroom
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo.jpg">
I was now convinced that Harry and his friends were still hiding out at Aberforth Dumbledore's place and I wanted to tell the Dark Lord about it. I found Bellatrix Lestrange in the drawing room of Malfoy Manor and asked her to move me to Voldemort's hideout again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/bel_1.jpg">
But the woman answered me with a firm refusal:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Now is not a good time to meet at all! The Dark Lord is planning an attack on Hogwarts, Draco. And when it happens, you better be there to support him!<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>I have some very important information for him, Bellatrix! I need to see him!<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Is that more important than obeying Hogwarts?!<</speech>>
I was getting annoyed with Bellatrix's stubbornness and raised my voice at her:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I know where Harry Potter is hiding right now! I think the Dark Lord will be happy to hear that!<</speech>>
Bellatrix was a little taken aback by my defiant tone.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/bel_2.jpg">
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Even if I wanted to move you to the Dark Lord, boy, I couldn't do it. I lost his favour after Harry Potter and his mudblood girlfriend robbed my vault at Gringotts!<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Couldn't you tell me about it straight away?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Bellatrix">>I suppose you can go back to Hogwarts and wait for the Dark Lord there! He'll be there quite soon.<</speech>>
I sarcastically thanked my aunt for her help and went up to my bedroom. Using the Vanishing Cabinet again, I found myself in the Room of Requirement. [[But this time there was a surprise waiting for me here|Chapter2_Draco_63]]Apparently Voldemort had already attacked the school and a fire was raging in the room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_9.jpg">
The junk-filled room went up in flames and I ran swiftly for the door. Miraculously, I managed to get out into the corridor. There were students and teachers running around in a panic. Suddenly I saw Professor Snape in the midst of the crowd. He had his wand in his hands, but he looked confused
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sna_2.jpg">
The professor didn't see me and I ran down the corridor away from him. The Death Eaters had already infiltrated the school grounds and spells and sounds of battle could be heard everywhere.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to go outside to get to Voldemort. Remembering the books, I knew he was hiding in the woods near the school. But there were too many people around and I had to defend myself from enemy spells. The Death Eaters didn't attack me, but some of the Gryffindor students considered me an enemy. It was already a real massacre in the school
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From the upper floors of the building, I gradually descended lower. I was in a hurry so Professor Snape wouldn't attack me before I reached the Dark Lord. Running down another set of stairs, I spotted Harry, Ron, and Hermione in the distance. They were running down as well, dodging enemy attacks
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[I ran after them, but Harry spotted me and started attacking|Chapter2_Draco_64]]
My friends were next to me and a battle ensued. I was more dodging spells than attacking.
<<speech "Ron">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Stupefy!!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $draco_bat += 2>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to stun one of them, but Hermione was using powerful defence spells. Ron, Harry, and Hermione were very co-ordinated, unlike us.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! I think we hit one of them!|Chapter2_Draco_65][$draco_bat += 1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and hit me back. Try again|Chapter2_Draco_64]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $draco_bat -= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to stun one of them, but Hermione was using powerful defence spells. Ron, Harry, and Hermione were very co-ordinated, unlike us.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! I think we hit one of them!|Chapter2_Draco_65]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and hit me back. Try again|Chapter2_Draco_64]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
We were hiding behind the rubble and we heard some of it fall. At that moment part of the roof collapsed and I saw Harry and Ron running away. Theo and Vince ran after them and I decided to check on the injured person. It turned out to be Hermione.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/1.jpg">
The girl was lying unconscious and her leg was pinned down by a heavy log. Still, I liked Hermione and I couldn't leave her here alone like this. I struggled to push the log away, picked the girl up in my arms, and carried her to the nearest room. It was someone's bedroom, but no one was here right now. I laid Hermione on the bed and she regained consciousness. Seeing me, the girl was startled, but was too weak to attack me. She emphatically raised her wand, pointed it at me and wanted to cast a spell, but I beat her to it:
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Imperius!<</speech>>
Hermione froze and lowered her head onto the pillow. Her eyes closed and the girl calmed down. I didn't know why I cast that particular spell, it was probably the first thing that came to my mind. The girl was now under my control and I had a little time to use it.
[[Leave Hermione here and continue searching for the Dark Lord|Chapter2_Draco_66.1]]
[[Linger with the girl for a few more minutes|Chapter2_Draco_66.2][$draco_unf += 1]]
After a few seconds the girl lifted herself up on the bed and looked at me expectantly.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/2.jpg">
I didn't want the girl to get hurt, so I ordered her to stay here. [[I myself carefully left the room and ran to find the Dark Lord|Chapter2_Draco_67]]<<set $D2_scene_13 = 77>>
I decided not to waste any time and ordered Hermione to slap herself on the arse. The girl lifted herself up on the bed and complied with my instructions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She looked like a horny babe again and I quickly became aroused. Hermione didn't stop and looked at me with a lustful look. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. Without waiting for my instructions Hermione put her hand around my cock and started sucking it and I put my hand in her hair
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slid my cock as deep into her mouth as possible and felt it rest against her throat. The girl was panting, but she didn't stop sucking. But tonight I wanted to finally fuck Hermione, so I stopped the girl and laid her on the bed. I roughly ripped her tights off and inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By now the girl was pretty horny and I was fucking her fast. Hermione moaned and I held her leg tightly and slid my cock into her wet and hot pussy. After a few more minutes I turned the girl round in front of me and started fucking her from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy seemed even tighter to me in this position. I was spanking the girl's arse and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. Finally the girl almost screamed with pleasure and had an orgasm. Hermione sank down on the bed and was breathing heavily. I didn't want to stop and kept going for a few more minutes and my cum spurted into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione was still moaning and I lay down next to her on the bed. After panting for about a minute, I realised that I couldn't relax. [[I ordered the girl to get dressed and stay here, while I myself carefully left the room and ran to the Dark Lord|Chapter2_Draco_67][$draco_her += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I had just run outside from school and at that moment, a powerful stream of green energy rushed right in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sna_3.jpg">
I stopped and looked around. It was Professor Snape who was furiously attacking me with an Avada Kedavra spell, but luckily for me he missed. The man had his wand ready to attack again. He looked pretty damn angry
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sna_4.jpg">
But I wasn't ready for a fight and flung myself to run away from him. Turning around, I saw that Severus Snape had been injured by someone and was limping. Up ahead I saw Voldemort and he was very happy to see me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/vol_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He hugged me and thanked me for the information on the vault attack.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Dark Lord! Professor Snape! He's gone mad and he wants to kill me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Voldemort">> What are you talking about, Draco?! Severus is my loyal supporter! He cannot disobey my orders.<</speech>>
Just as I thought, Voldemort didn't believe me and I ran away from him further towards the forest.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/for_2.jpg">
I ran out of the school grounds, running along the woods and heading towards the dock at the lake. [[Behind me, I could still hear the sounds of battle|Chapter2_Draco_68]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_10.jpg">.
From afar, Hogwarts seemed normal, no signs of battle visible. I took shelter in a small hut by the dock to catch my breath. Not more than two minutes passed and I heard someone else enter the cabin. I carefully peeked out and saw Professor Snape.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sna_5.jpg">
Taking out his wand, he walked slowly and looked for me. I too had my wand ready and was ready for battle. But following Severus Snape, Voldemort and his huge snake entered the hut. The professor tried to attack him, but the Dark Lord was faster. He immobilised Snape with a spell and stepped closer
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/13/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Severus could only talk and begged Voldemort not to kill him. Snape was calling me a traitor again, but the Dark Lord no longer believed him:
<<speech "Voldemort">> How dare you attack me, Severus! Did you really think you could win? YOU FOOl!<</speech>>
After saying these words, the Dark Lord moved even closer and thrust his wand into Professor Snape's throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Blood spurted from his neck and Severus fell to the ground. At that moment I came out of my hiding place and Voldemort spotted me
<<speech "Voldemort">>You don't have to worry, Draco. That worm won't bother us anymore.<</speech>>
I ran up to the professor to find the key and started searching him.
<<speech "Voldemort">>He won't survive, Nagaina will take care of it.<</speech>>
The huge snake was fast approaching and I found the key-shaped amulet around Snape's neck. At that moment the professor grabbed my hand pulled me towards him and whispered in my ear:
<<speech "Severus">> Wait! Don't kill me! There is another option, we can make a deal! Heath didn't tell you the whole truth about that mirror. There's a lot I can teach you... <</speech>>
I didn't want to listen to the demon and ripping off that key, I scrutinised it in the palm of my hand. It was exactly the same
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
It began to glow in my hand and slowly rose upwards. It was like it was hovering above my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand. At that moment, the Dark Lord and his snake froze in place.
[[After taking a couple of steps, I felt my head spinning again, and then fell unconscious|Chapter2_Final]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/3.jpg">
<<speech "Mom">>Son, you know I love you very much! I rarely say it, but you know that, don't you?<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> Of course, Mum. <</speech>>
Mum got a little carried away with the conversation and squeezed my hand tighter and tighter. And under the table I felt her touch me with her foot
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/4.jpg">
<<speech "Mom">>When daddy is not home, you are the only man in our house and must behave accordingly...<</speech>>
I was quite surprised at my mum's words. She was behaving very strangely. Those strange innuendos and ambiguous phrases were not like her. But she seemed to come round quickly removed her foot and let go of my hand
<<speech "Mom">> I'm sorry...I've been thinking about something. I've been having weird dreams lately and I haven't been sleeping well.<</speech>>
I looked at her in surprise and nodded silently. Mum got up from the table and wanted to leave the kitchen, but then she remembered something and said:
<<speech "Mom">>I forgot to tell you! I'm going out tonight to a friend's house and I won't be back until tomorrow. Behave yourselves! Janice has a friend coming over for a visit, please don't disturb them.<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, mum.<</speech>>
I smiled and continued eating and mum went upstairs to her room. [[After about ten minutes, I finished eating and decided to go take a shower|Chapter1.71]] Good thing Janice was still asleep and the bathroom was unoccupied. I stripped off my clothes and started to wash myself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
In fantasy worlds, I missed modern life and the benefits of civilisation. Even though there was a shower on this trip, I still felt more comfortable at home. I enjoyed the hot water and thought about my mum touching me. Her touch was so gentle, and in her gaze I noticed something more than just concern for her son. I think that because of my immersion in her dreams, Mum was gradually changing her attitude towards me.
As I continued washing, I heard the bathroom door open, but no one came in. I didn't think much of it at first, but then I noticed Janice.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Sis/1.jpg">
Her sister was carefully peeking out from around the corner, trying not to let me notice her. It surprised me that Janice didn't scream like before or berate me for not closing the bathroom door. Instead the girl just watched me, and at one point her hand went into my pants
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This instantly made me horny and I decided to tease my sister a little. Without looking in her direction, I turned to face her and with extreme diligence I began to wash my cock. It quickly became hard and I started jerking off, imagining my sexy sister without clothes. The girl didn't stop either
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. My cum spurted onto the shower room floor. Seeing this, Janice stopped and left. I finished washing up and went back to my room. As I walked past my sister's bedroom, I saw that the door was locked and light music was playing from inside. I think I can guess what Janice is doing in there.
[[Next|Chapter1.72]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/roo.jpg">
Nothing else interesting happened until the evening. I spent my time in my room. Mum soon packed up and left for a friend's house. The woman looked very attractive today
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/7.jpg">
She wouldn't be back until tomorrow, which meant I wouldn't get a chance to visit her dreams tonight. That fact was very upsetting to me. When Mum left, my sister knocked on my room. Without waiting for an answer, Janice looked in. I was lying on the bed and the girl sat down next to me
<<speech "Janice">>I want to talk to you, $name. <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>Yeah, sure sis, come on in and sit down.<</speech>>
The girl smirked at my sarcasm and continued talking:
<<speech "Janice">>A friend is coming over to visit me tonight. After the last...incident I want to warn you in advance. You've been acting more mature these past few days, but still...please...don't bother us tonight. I don't have many girlfriends left and you're scaring them away! <</speech>>
I was still embarrassed about last time and lowered my head.
<<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, Janice, I won't bother you.<</speech>>
<<speech "Janice">> Thank you! I'm even starting to like you when you act appropriately.<</speech>>
The girl smiled and walked out of my room. I promised not to disturb their rest, but that didn't mean I couldn't prevent them from sleeping peacefully. After a few more hours, a friend of my sister's actually came to visit. I looked out into the corridor and recognised the girl, her name was Anna and she had been to our house before
<img src="img/Chp_2/Sis/2.jpg">
The girl smiled at me, letting me know she had noticed me too. In her hands I saw several bottles of wine. That made me very happy, it meant they would get drunk and sleep soundly. I went back to my room and decided to play on the computer for a while. My sister and her friend won't be asleep for a long time yet, so I have plenty of time. [[Along with that, I pondered about what next fictional world I would go to|Chapter1.73][$energy = 3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if visited() == 1>>
I had to wait until late at night for the girls to fall asleep. When the sounds in their room finally died down, I carefully stepped out into the corridor, taking the magic key with me. I quietly peeked into my sister's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/sis_sleep.jpg">
Friend was lying next to sis and sleeping soundly as well. I tried to approach the bed as quietly as possible. The girls paid no attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket.
Both girls looked pretty damn attractive. I had a very difficult choice to make
[[Sink into Sister's Dream|Chapter1.74.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Sink into sister's friend's Dream|Chapter1.74.2][$energy -= 1, $chp2_sisfridream += 1]]
<<else>>>
<<if $energy >= 1>>
I did pretty well the first time and wanted to try again. It was still late at night and they were sound asleep, so all I had to do was choose one of them
[[Sink into Sister's Dream|Chapter1.74.1][$energy -= 1]]
[[Sink into sister's friend's Dream|Chapter1.74.2][$energy -= 1, $chp2_sisfridream += 1]]
<<elseif $energy <= 0>>
I'd dipped into dreams several times before and this night I decided not to risk it again. It was still very early morning, but in case one of them woke up and saw me. I went back to my room and went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter1.75]]
<</if>>
<</if>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R2_scene_22 = 77>>
I made sure the girl was asleep once more, and then put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I recognised where I was. I even thought that the magic key didn't work this time because I was still in my sister's room. She was sitting on her bed alone and there was a knock on the door. Her friend came into the room and sat on the bed as well. The girls were just chatting with each other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They didn't notice me and I quickly got bored with their conversations. I wanted to step in and start ruling the dream, but suddenly the girls started kissing passionately. Janice and Anna were quickly undressing each other and caressing each other's bodies. The dream was becoming much more exciting and I continued to watch from the sidelines
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My sister was greedily grabbing her friend's breasts and arse. Anna loved it and caressed my sister's body with her tongue and lips. Gradually her touches went lower and lower. I was enthralled by it all, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. The girl got to my sister's pussy. Janice lay down on the bed and spread her legs apart
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Anna finger-fucked her and actively caressed her clit with her tongue. Her sister held her friend by the hair and pulled her tighter against her. Janice moaned loudly and had an orgasm in just five minutes. She closed her eyes and sank down on the bed. Anna let her breathe for a few minutes and then the girls switched places
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked sexy as hell and I quickly became aroused. Anna reached orgasm quickly too and I wanted to finally join the girls. I took off my trousers and moved closer, but everything around me went black again and in the distance I could hear unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was stirring|Chapter1.73]]
<</timed>>
<<elseif visited() == 2>>
<<set $R2_scene_23 = 77>>
I made sure the girl was asleep once more, and then put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I recognised where I was. I was in the living room in our house and my mum and sister were playing sports together again. I've had this dream with my sister before, but I was counting on a different ending today. I asked the girls to undress and they obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum slowly removed all of Janice's clothes first and then herself afterwards. I pulled out my cock and watched this with pleasure. When the girls were completely undressed, I moved closer. Mum and sister knelt down in front of me. Janice took my cock in her mouth and started licking it, while Mum helped her with advice and held my hair
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Thanks to her mum's help, Janice took my cock fully in her mouth. I could feel it resting against her throat. Mum was gently massaging my balls with her hand. It felt so damn good, but I wanted to change positions. I lay down on the floor and Mum sat next to me on the rubber gymnastics ball. She was caressing her pussy with her hand and Janice kept sucking at this point
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum gave her sister some great advice and the girl sucked better and better. I was very surprised by this as I thought Janice had little experience in this. I was enthralled by the whole thing, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum and warned the girls. Janice opened her mouth and Mum quickly jerked my cock off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered over my sister's face and into her mouth. A wave of pleasure came over my body, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was stirring|Chapter1.73]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
I made sure the girl was asleep once more, then I placed the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was as if I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I recognised where I was. I was in the living room in our house and my mum and sister were playing sports together again. I had already had this dream with my sister earlier today. I asked the girls to undress again and they obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum slowly removed all of Janice's clothes first and then herself afterwards. I pulled out my cock and watched this with pleasure. When the girls were completely undressed, I moved closer. Mum and sister knelt down in front of me. Janice took my cock in her mouth and started licking it, with Mum helping her with tips and holding her hair up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Thanks to her mum's help, Janice took my cock into her mouth fully. I could feel it resting against her throat. Mum at this point was gently massaging my balls with her hand. It felt so damn good, but I wanted to change positions. I lay down on the floor and Mum sat next to me on the rubber gymnastics ball. She was caressing her pussy with her hand and Janice kept sucking at this point
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum gave her sister some great advice and the girl sucked better and better. I was very surprised by this as I thought Janice had little experience in this. I was enthralled by the whole thing, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum and warned the girls. Janice opened her mouth and Mum quickly jerked my cock off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered over my sister's face and into her mouth. A wave of pleasure came over my body, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was stirring|Chapter1.73]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R2_scene_24 = 77>>
<<set $Anna_rel += 1>>
I made sure the girl was asleep once more, and then put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended, but I didn't know where I was. It was a bedroom and on the bed lay Anna. Spreading her legs, the girl was fondling herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/12.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stood next to her and watched her sexy body, quiet moans and smooth movements. Gradually the girl sped up and after five minutes she reached orgasm. Anna was breathing heavily and lay back on the bed. I decided to interfere with her sleep and lay down next to her on the bed. The girl was surprised to see me and I ordered her to take my cock in her mouth. Anna obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/13.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was damn good at this. First she gently licked my balls and cock from base to tip, and then she wrapped her lips around it and started sucking it vigorously. Anna held it at the base with her hand and moved it slowly in time with the movements of her lips. I stroked her hair and moaned softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/14.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Anna smeared my cock with her saliva and tried to take it as deep into her mouth as she could. She did it perfectly and after five minutes I was ready to cum. The girl knelt down in front of me and opened her mouth, and I took her by the hair and started jerking her off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/15.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered on her tongue and face. Anna waited for me to finish and then eagerly licked my cock a few more times. I was enthralled by it all, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. I wanted to lie down on the bed again, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at the girl's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was stirring|Chapter1.73]]
<</timed>>
<<elseif visited() == 2>>
<<set $R2_scene_25 = 77>>
I made sure the girl was asleep once more, and then put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended, but I didn't know where I was. It was a bathroom, and in the bathtub itself lay Anna
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/16.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was thoroughly washing her gorgeous body and I was eagerly watching. Then her hand moved lower and Anna began to gently caress her pussy. This sight quickly excited me and I decided to intervene in her dream. I walked over to the girl and took her hand. At first Anna was very surprised to see me, but afterwards she obediently followed me. I put her on the bed and sat on top of her. The girl straddled my cock with her big breasts and started jerking me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/17.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her skin was incredibly soft and my cock became as hard as possible. I wanted more and after a few minutes I decided to change positions. I laid the girl down on a large gymnastics ball. Her head was at the level of my cock and Anna started sucking. I was enthralled by it all, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. At this point I was actively caressing her clit with my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/18.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With my other hand I was enjoying her gorgeous body. Her pussy was very wet and after a couple of minutes the girl had already experienced an orgasm. She was moaning with my cock in her mouth and it made me feel even better. When I was ready to cum, I warned the girl. She obediently knelt down on her knees and opened her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/19.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen spurted into her mouth. Anna waited for me to finish and then licked my cock gently a few more times. I wanted to lie down on the bed, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at the girl's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was stirring|Chapter1.73]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
I made sure the girl was asleep once more, then I placed the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was as if I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself back in Anna's bathroom. The girl was taking a bath again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/16.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She thoroughly washed her gorgeous body and I eagerly watched. Then her hand moved lower and Anna began to gently caress her pussy. This sight quickly turned me on and I decided to intervene in her dream. I walked over to the girl and took her hand. At first Anna was very surprised to see me, but afterwards she obediently followed me. I put her on the bed and sat on top of her. The girl straddled my cock with her big breasts and started jerking me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/17.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her skin was incredibly soft and my cock became as hard as possible. I wanted more and after a few minutes I decided to change positions. I laid the girl down on a large gymnastics ball. Her head was at the level of my cock and Anna started sucking. I was enthralled by it all, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. At this point I was actively caressing her clit with my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/18.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With my other hand I was enjoying her gorgeous body. Her pussy was very wet and after a couple of minutes the girl had already experienced an orgasm. She was moaning with my cock in her mouth and it made me feel even better. When I was ready to cum, I warned the girl. She obediently knelt down on her knees and opened her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/19.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen spurted into her mouth. Anna waited for me to finish and then licked my cock gently a few more times. I wanted to lie down on the bed, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at the girl's bedside. [[She wasn't awake, but she was stirring|Chapter1.73]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Despite the fact that I'd spent half the night watching the girls' dreams, I woke up before they did. When I went out into the corridor, I saw that the door to Janice's room was still closed, and it was silent inside. I decided to get some breakfast and went down to the living room. To my surprise, I saw my mum there on the couch
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/5.jpg">
The woman was sound asleep in the living room. Apparently she had a really good time with her friend that she couldn't even go up to her bedroom on the first floor. I sat down next to her on the couch and took out a magic key from my pocket. I could drift into her slumber or I could leave my mum alone
[[Go to her dream|Chapter1.76.1]]
[[Go to Breakfast|Chapter1.76.2]]<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $R2_scene_20 = 77>>
I made sure my mum was asleep once more, then I put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended, but I still didn't realise where I was. I did, however, see a young and attractive woman
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/8.jpg">
I didn't immediately recognise her, but after a couple of minutes I remembered it was an old friend of my mum's. I think her name was Eva. She must have been the one she went out with last night. Eva was lying on the bed in the bedroom and a couple of minutes later Mum came into the room. I expected it to be another boring dream about Mum's memories, but I was sorely mistaken. Instead, mum swiftly walked over to her friend and kissed her passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This was extremely unexpected. I didn't know my mum liked girls. They kept kissing and caressing each other's bodies. My mum undressed her friend and laid her on the bed. Both women were highly aroused and soon my mum was already getting to her friend's pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Everything was happening so fast that I didn't even want to interfere and order the women around. They were doing a great job without it. For a few minutes Mum actively caressed her friend's pussy with her hand, and then went lower. Eva spread her legs and mum started licking her clit
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman moaned loudly and I got turned on too. It didn't take more than five minutes for Eva to have an orgasm. By this time I had undressed too and now decided to get involved too. I lay on the bed between the women. At first they seemed confused by my appearance, but I ordered them to jerk me off. The girlfriends bent over my cock and obeyed. I was horny to the max and soon cummed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was enthralled by the whole thing, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. I didn't mind having more fun with them, but suddenly everything went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world by the sofa where my mum was sleeping. [[She wasn't awake, but she was stirring|Chapter1.76.11]]
<</timed>>
<<else>>
<<set $R2_scene_21 = 77>>
I made sure my mum was asleep once more, then I put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in my room. My mum came in to say goodbye to me before she left to go to her friend's house
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/7.jpg">
I admired her seductive outfit and shapely legs again as I lay on the bed. The woman sat down next to me and reprimanded me for the mess in the room. I listened to her for a few minutes and then decided to intervene. Mum kept talking and I started to undress in front of her. At first she was embarrassed, and when she saw my cock Mum was scared. She looked at me with surprised eyes and I ordered her to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum held my cock with her hand at the base and with her lips she squeezed the head tightly. The woman tried to take it as deep into her mouth as possible. She was also excited and after a couple of minutes she decided to change the position. Lifting her skirt up, the woman practically sat on my face. With her hands and mouth she continued to caress my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This went on for about ten minutes. Mum was moaning loudly and we were both getting close to orgasm. When I was ready to cum, I ordered the woman to kneel down on her knees open her mouth. I started jerking off rapidly right in front of her face and finally cummed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum splattered on her face and in her mouth. Mum waited for me to finish and then licked my cock. I didn't mind having more fun with her, but suddenly everything went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world by the sofa where my mum was lying. She was still asleep, but it was too dangerous to fall back into her slumber. I went into the kitchen and made myself some breakfast
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/6.jpg">
I ate leisurely and went back to my room. Mum and Janice were still asleep and I decided to think about a fantasy universe for the next trip. I decided to go there next weekend, but in the meantime I had another week to prepare.
[[This is what I started doing...|Chapter1.77]]
<</timed>>
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided not to risk it, as my sister could come down to the living room at any moment. Instead, I went to the kitchen and made myself some breakfast
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/6.jpg">
I ate leisurely and went back to my room. Mum and Janice were still asleep and I decided to think about a fantasy universe for the next trip. I decided to go there next weekend, but in the meantime I had another week to prepare.
[[This is what I started doing...|Chapter1.77]]I had done well the first time and I wanted to try again. Mum was still sound asleep and I could go into her dream again.
[[Go to her dream again|Chapter1.76.1]]
[[Going to Breakfast|Chapter1.76.2]]In my room, I sat down at my computer and turned on my favorite game.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
I was so engrossed in it that I didn't even notice how much time had passed.
<<if $Anna_rel >= 1>>
At some point I felt a hand on my shoulder and turned around startled.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ann/1.jpg">
She smiled sweetly at me and asked me to help
<<speech "Anna">> Good morning, $name. Everyone is still asleep and I want to eat breakfast. Maybe you could help me with that?<</speech>>
I was a little confused, since Janice's friends had barely paid attention to me before. Perhaps Anna had changed her behavior after we entertained her in her dreams. I agreed and we went down to the kitchen. She asked me to make her a sandwich and I readily agreed.
I made us coffee and we chatted sweetly, but at some point I realized that Anna was openly flirting with me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl looked at me seductively and flirted with me. She turned her back to me and showed me her firm ass in her jeans. I liked it, but I did not understand how to behave. Anna was a little older than me and clearly more experienced at this. She took the initiative and moved closer
<<speech "Anna">> You're so cute, $name. I never thought of you as a man, but I had an erotic dream with you last night. And I think it was a dream.<</speech>>
I smelled the bright scent of her perfume. The pleasant, berry-floral scent added a special charm to Anna.
Suddenly she bare her breasts in front of me and pressed me against the refrigerator. Without thinking, I decided to take advantage of the situation, leaned over and kissed her on the lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Passion came over me and I started kissing her breasts and caressing her body, but Anna clearly wasn't planning to rush it.
<<speech "Anna">> Whoa-whoa, cowboy, stop. Take it easy! Your sister could come in here at any moment. Let's continue this...some other time. Maybe I'll stop by for a visit tonight.<</speech>>
I stopped and took a step back. Anna reminded me that she wanted a sandwich and I proceeded to make one. A few minutes later Janice did indeed come down to the kitchen.
<<speech "Janice">> Good morning $name, how long have you been cooking for my friends? <</speech>>
<<speech "Anna">> I asked him to, Janice. You were sleeping so sweetly and I was really hungry. <</speech>>
<<speech "Janice">> I don't mind. $name, will you leave us now?<</speech>>
I nodded silently and went back to my room to my computer.
<</if>>
The day flew by quickly and by evening I was bored of playing. My mom cooked her own food tonight and gathered us all for dinner. I don't know if Anna had gone out, but now she was back at our house.
[[We sat down at the table and pretended to be a happy family|Chapter1.78]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After that, the very girl in the maid's uniform carefully peeked into the room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/1.jpg">
She looked demure and scared. Apparently my father had cast a powerful unforgivable curs on her and she now obeyed the orders of our entire family. The girl said hello respectfully and began cleaning the room, occasionally glancing at me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was watching her as well. The girl was very beautiful and seductive. After a while, I wondered how much of her father's spell was controlling her mind. I approached the girl from behind, grabbed her by the hair and held her against the window. She was clearly shocked, but didn't resist. Then my hand went lower and I slapped her arse
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl cried out and I continued to squeeze her arse with my hand and spank her. Then I started squeezing her breasts with my hands. The girl was breathing heavily and looking at me fearfully. I ordered her to undress and lie down on the bed. She froze for a few minutes with her head down and then still started to take off her clothes. I sat down on my bed and the maid lay down next to me. My hands reached for her firm arse again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was highly aroused by the naked maid on my lap and my cock quickly became hard. The girl sensed this and began to gently massage it with her hand through my trousers. Her beauty was driving me crazy and soon I was ready to cum. Or I could start by watching her orgasm
[[Order her to caress herself|D2_scene_1.1]]
[[Cum on her right away|D2_scene_1.2]]I looked inside and saw a beautiful young sorceress on the bed. The girl didn't notice me and slowly undressed, admiring her naked body in the mirror
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised by what I saw and couldn't take my eyes off this hot girl's body. It was risky, because she could see me. I couldn't get away and continued to watch. The girl closed her eyes and started stroking her pussy slowly with her hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't realise wizards did this sort of thing at Hogwarts! Now I liked it even more here. The girl didn't stop and continued to fondle herself, and I watched her curiously. After another minute, the girl slid her panties to the side and used her fingers to quickly touch her clit
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was moaning softly and getting closer to orgasm. I was also highly aroused and really wanted to join her, but decided not to risk it. After a couple more minutes the pretty girl finally had an orgasm. She took off her panties and my fingers quickly slid down her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She finally stopped and exhaled heavily. At that moment the girl looked up and noticed me. I was startled and immediately ran towards the Slytherin dormitories.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]The girl quickly got rid of her blouse and skirt. Her black lacy lingerie was driving me crazy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria continued to slowly undress and tease me with her naked body. I didn't know how far she could go and silently admired it. After a couple of minutes the girl was already completely naked and I was incredibly horny. Astoria knelt down in front of me and pulled out my cock. The girl gently nipped it with her lips and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was adorable. They didn't write about it in the books, but Draco Malfoy was very lucky to have a girlfriend! Astoria sucked my cock diligently, trying to take it as deep into her mouth as possible. I gently stroked her hair and continued to admire her beauty. Her plump and soft lips pushed me to my limit and Astoria only got faster and faster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl helped herself with her hand and my cock entered her almost completely. I was getting close to orgasm and Astoria noticed it. Suddenly she stopped and warned me:
<<speech "Astoria">>Definitely warn me when you cum! I don't want it to be like last time!<</speech>>
She continued to caress my cock with her tongue and lips, and I immediately told her that I was about to cum. Astoria then started to jerk me off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen spurted upwards onto her hands and tongue. The girl waited for me to finish and then licked my cock a few more times. Then she lay down on the bed next to me and we cuddled.
<<speech "Astoria">>I hope you enjoyed it, Draco! I've really missed your cock!<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Yes, Astoria, it was great!<</speech>>
After a few more minutes we got dressed and went out into the Slytherin living room. There were other students here, we sat in chairs in the corner and talked for a few more hours.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]The girl closed her eyes and didn't move. I think that means that the spell had worked. I decided to test it first and ordered the girl to show me her tongue. She obeyed
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/2.jpg">
This fuelled the curiosity in me. What this little girl would be willing to do under my spell. I ordered her to lift up her blouse and the girl complied again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/3.jpg">
I was liking this more and more. With this spell I could demand anything I wanted from this girl! The girl left her blouse up and I admired her beautiful bra and breasts. I didn't want to stop and ordered her to take off her skirt. The girl didn't argue
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/4.jpg">
Her sweet smile and young slender body drove me crazy. Now I wanted to see her completely naked. The girl didn't mind and started to slowly remove her panties
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/3/5.jpg">
It was at that moment that the door to the Gryffindor common room creaked open and began to open. I ordered the girl to get dressed quickly and decided not to stay here any longer. I walked out into the corridor and quickly returned to my room. The other students were already asleep and I went to bed as well.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]My aunt was too hot to leave her here. Besides, I wanted to get back at her for calling me a boy. Now I'm going to show her who's the man around here. I ordered Bellatrix to undress and sit on a chair. The woman removed her panties and tights and then she pulled her top up, exposing her breasts to me. I then ordered her to fondle herself and the woman obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her hands began to touch her breasts and gradually moved lower. I enjoyed watching this, but there wasn't much time at all. My mum could walk in here at any moment. So it had to be decided what was going to happen next
[[Continue watching my aunt|D2_scene_5.1]]
[[Order her to lie down on the bed|D2_scene_5.2]]When I went into my room, I saw the maid. She was sitting on the windowsill, covering her naked body with a sheet
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/1.jpg">
This time the girl looked bolder and more relaxed. When she saw me, she smiled and sat down on the bed
<<speech "Maid">> I'm so happy to see you again! After our last meeting, I missed you a lot<</speech>>
I was surprised at the girl's attitude and her submissiveness. She threw aside the sheet and was completely naked. The girl kissed me and lay on my lap
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands immediately reached for her large breasts. I squeezed and fondled her. The girl obediently looked into my eyes and waited for further instructions. My hand moved lower and I began to gently caress her pussy. The maid was already highly aroused and started moaning softly. I became aroused too and undressed. The girl continued to lie on the bed, but when she saw my cock, she obediently opened her mouth. I came closer and started fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her head roughly by her head and pushed my cock in as deep as possible. Tears were flowing from her eyes, but the girl didn't resist. I quickly became aroused to the limit and wanted to finally fuck this little girl. Laying her on her back, I spread her legs and inserted my cock into her wet pussy. I started moving quickly, squeezing her slender neck with my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure. I gradually sped up and inserted my cock deeper and deeper. Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot. With my hands I touched her amazing body: big breasts and slender legs. After a few more minutes, I decided to change my position and turned her around. I grabbed her neck again and continued fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned louder and louder and after a few more minutes she experienced an orgasm. She licked my finger passionately and almost screamed with pleasure. When I was ready to cum, I warned the girl. I wanted to do it on her face, but she was against it. The maid knelt down in front of me, straddled my cock with her breasts and started jerking off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The semen spurted upwards onto her body. The girl stopped and licked my cock a few more times. After that, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour again. She quickly and silently got dressed and left my room.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/1.jpg">
Seeing me, the girl smiled enigmatically. She locked the door and stepped closer. I realised that I was in for an interesting evening.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> It's good to see you, Astoria.<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">>You too, Draco.<</speech>>
She had her wand in her hands and I realised that the girl had some sort of cunning plan. She came even closer and pointed it at me. I was surprised and tried to stand up
<<speech "Astoria">>You just don't take offence, dear. I hope you enjoy it.<</speech>>
After saying that, the girl cast a spell and my body immobilised. I collapsed on the bed and Astoria sat next to me. I couldn't move anything but my eyes.
<<speech "Astoria">> I've wanted to try this for a long time and I think now is the best time. Just don't worry about it.<</speech>>
Astoria started to slowly undress and bare her breasts in front of me. She then took out my cock and squeezed it tightly with her hand. I didn't feel it and it was like I was watching her from the sidelines. Astoria lifted my legs up, smiled again and started jerking me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to say something to her, but I couldn't move my lips or tongue. Only quiet moans came out of my mouth. The girl was clearly enjoying being in complete control of me. Gradually she sped up, and after a few more minutes Astoria turned her back to me and inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was amazing! My cock was hard, yet I couldn't feel it at all. I couldn't resist the girl and I couldn't take the initiative. Astoria started moaning and moved faster and faster on me. I could only admire her young and sexy body.
Then the girl decided to change her position and turned to face me again. She lifted my legs up and inserted her cock into my pussy. I still felt nothing and Astoria started to move around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned loudly and was nearing orgasm. She clutched my legs tightly and after a couple more minutes she almost screamed in pleasure. Astoria stopped and her eyes closed. Then the girl stood up and I saw my cum slowly flowing out of her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/6/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl lay down next to me, pointed her wand at me again and I felt myself relax. The effects of the spell had worn off and now I could feel my whole body.
<<speech "Draco" "You">> What was that, Astoria?!<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">> I found a curious spell in a book and wanted to try it. Didn't you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I...I don't know. I guess I did, but warn me about that next time.<</speech>>
The girl laughed sweetly and snuggled up to me. We spent about half an hour more in my room with her, and then Astoria left. Before she left, she kissed me and said goodnight.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I watched Aberforth Dumbledore for a few minutes to make sure he wasn't possessed by a demon. The man seemed perfectly normal and natural to me, and I followed Hermione down to the basement. Here, in the semi-darkness, the girl was reading a book of potion recipes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/1.jpg">
I quietly walked down and stood next to her. Hermione didn't notice me and continued to peruse the book. Then the girl took out a cauldron and started making a potion. There was no one around and I don't think anyone will be coming here anytime soon. So I took out my wand, quietly approached the girl from behind and said:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> Imperius! <</speech>>
The girl was completely defenseless and immediately froze. Her gaze was directed forwards. I waited a few moments and then took off my invisibility cloak. Hermione smiled at the sight of me and I ordered her to lift her skirt up. The girl didn't object
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione stood in front of me and bare her bottom. The black lace panties looked very sexy on her. The girl was a little shy, but she enjoyed teasing me with her young body. I ordered her to sit in the chair and fondle herself. The girl was unable to refuse me under the influence of the spell
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Taking off her panties, Hermione fondled her pussy with her hand and wand. The girl moaned softly and gradually sped up. I wanted to see her orgasm and silently admired her. After only five minutes Hermione was at her limit. She was breathing heavily and closing her eyes. Finally the girl reached orgasm and stopped. Then I ordered her to lie down on the bed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione was still breathing heavily and lying on the bed, she continued to tease me. The girl looked insanely sexy and I was highly aroused. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. With a shy look, the girl slowly reached forward and started to slowly massage my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I admired her innocent and slightly scared face. I couldn't believe that Hermione Granger herself was touching my cock right now! The thought excited me wildly. My cock quickly became hard and then I lay down on the bed. The girl sat on top of my leg and gently jerked me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
As I did so, I could feel her wet pussy touching my leg. The girl was rubbing her faster and faster and started moaning softly again. I was getting close to orgasm and warned the girl when I was ready to cum. I ordered Hermione to take my cock in her mouth and she leaned forward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/7/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She gently licked my cock and the cum splashed right into her mouth. The girl quickly swallowed it all and showed me her tongue. I praised her and started to get dressed. Hiding under the invisibility cloak again, I ordered Hermione to forget about what had just happened.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I quietly walked into Harry's room. He and Ginny were sitting on the bed, chatting sweetly about something. It was too dangerous to attack them now or use unforgivable curses, so I decided to just watch them. Pretty quickly the boys went from boring conversation to business. Ginny turned out to be a liberated girl and was actively kissing Harry
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry of course didn't mind and responded to the girl with kisses. His hands caressed the young wizard's body. They were lying on the bed and Harry's hands were already under Ginny's skirt. The girl didn't mind at all. Their relationship was clearly more serious than Ron and Hermione's.
Ginny then undressed Harry and knelt down in front of him. The girl took his cock in her mouth and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't realise a decent girl like Ginny Weasley could do such a thing. She wouldn't let Harry's cock out of her mouth, caressing it with her tongue and lips. I was especially jealous of Harry at this point. The guy was enjoying the moment and stroking the girl's long red hair. After a few more minutes he stopped her, roughly ripped her tights off, bent her over in front of him and started fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny was only getting aroused by this. The girl moaned loudly and begged Harry not to stop. I thought again about how I could use the unforgivable spell now and subjugate their minds to myself so I could fuck Ginny too. But that was too dangerous as there were several other powerful wizards in the house. I continued to watch the couple in love and soon they changed positions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The half-naked girl lay on the bed and Harry gripped her slender legs tightly and moved faster and faster. Ginny moaned loudly and they were both quickly approaching orgasm. At the last moment Harry Potter pulled his cock out of the girl and his semen splattered on her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny was breathing heavily and looking at Harry with loving eyes. I decided not to stay here any longer and quietly walked back into the living room. Everyone else in the house seemed to be asleep by now and I decided to head back to Hogwarts.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]The girl couldn't just disappear, so I decided to run forward. But as soon as I turned my head, I saw this girl right in front of me. She wasn't holding a magic wand. Instead, she had her body bare
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Underneath the black cloak, she was wearing no clothes at all. The girl smiled and beckoned me towards her with her hand. I was still wary of her and stood still. The girl looked different from the inn. It was as if her hair had changed colour. But it wasn't her hair I was looking at. She beckoned to me again and spoke.
<<speech "Witch">> Don't be afraid, Draco. I was sent to you by the Dark Lord. He is grateful for your useful information and has ordered me to thank you for your loyal service. Come closer, dear<</speech>>
I was very surprised by her words and still thought it was a trap. Then the girl walked over herself and knelt down in front of me. Quickly taking out my cock, she took it in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl held it tightly in her hand and sucked my cock gently. I had mixed feelings: on the one hand, I was expecting some kind of trick from her, and on the other hand, I was trying to enjoy a beautiful blowjob. The girl was not going to stop and gradually accelerated
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl tried to take my cock as deep into her mouth as possible. I decided to give in to the pleasure after all and relaxed. I stroked her hair and approached orgasm. It had been ten minutes and I was ready to cum. I warned her and started jerking my cock rapidly and she opened her mouth wide
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered on her face and into her mouth. The girl waited for me to finish, then licked my cock a few more times and stood up. There were still drops of cum on her face.
<<speech "Witch">> The Dark Lord always knows what his servants need and thanks them deservedly. Now farewell, Draco.<</speech>>
After these words, the girl took out her wand, cast a spell and disappeared. I was shocked by what had happened, put on my trousers and continued on my way to Hogwarts. On the way I thought about how I could get to Severus Snape and defeat him. The way back seemed much longer to me.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]<<speech "Draco" "You">> I saw the Dark Lord this afternoon. I completed a very important secret mission for him and he thanked me.<</speech>>
I tried to add some pathos to my words and Goldie was delighted! The girl looked at me with a look full of admiration and love.
<<speech "Young_witch">>Tell the Dark Lord that he has supporters at Hogwarts too! We'll be glad to meet him here!<</speech>>
We were still standing in the corridor and there was an awkward pause. I didn't know what else to expect from this strange girl. Goldie seemed to ponder something with a thoughtful look and then smiled slyly. I thought it was best not to continue this conversation after all and wanted to escort her out the door.
<<speech "Draco" "You">>Listen, Goldie...<</speech>>
Suddenly the girl took a few steps towards me and interrupted me
<<speech "Young_witch">>Draco, you're so brave! So many girls at school dream of spending time with you! Can I kiss you?<</speech>>
I was confused even more. Without waiting for my reply, the girl wrapped her arms around me and kissed me passionately. My arms instinctively wrapped around her waist. The girl seemed to melt from it and I pressed her harder against me. We continued kissing in the corridor for a few more minutes and then Goldie stopped
<<speech "Young_witch">>You're going to be my first Death Eater! I want you, Draco! Let me give you the pleasure!<</speech>>
The girl took my hand and led me into the room. She sat me down in a chair, knelt down in front of me and quickly pulled out my cock. I didn't even have time to resist and she had already taken it into her mouth.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Holding my cock with her hand, the girl was actively caressing it with her tongue and lips. Goldie looked into my eyes and gradually sped up. I couldn't believe what was happening now, but I was enjoying the moment. My cock quickly became hard and then the girl wanted to continue. She sat down on the bed and pulled her dress up. She wasn't wearing any panties and I slid my cock into her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl started moaning loudly and begged me not to stop. I slapped her arse and inserted my cock as deep as possible. Goldie was an insanely hot babe and I was enjoying her young body. After a few more minutes I decided to change positions and put the girl on top of me. She spread her legs wide and I started fucking her from below
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl closed her eyes in pleasure and was rapidly approaching orgasm. In this position my cock penetrated her completely and I gradually accelerated. After another five minutes, the girl finally had an orgasm. She exhaled heavily and her legs began to shake. I was ready to cum too and Goldie suggested
<<speech "Young_witch">> I want to feel your cum on my face, Draco! Please cum on me!<</speech>>
Of course I didn't mind, the girl knelt down and opened her mouth and I began to jerk off quickly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered over her face and into her mouth. Goldie waited for me to finish and then licked my cock. She then started rubbing the cum all over her face with her hands. I lay back on the bed and watched this.
<<speech "Young_witch">>I enjoyed it so much! I have to go back to the bedroom now, but I'll be sure to stop by again, honey!<</speech>>
The girl quickly got dressed and left the room without even wiping the cum off her face. I was still shocked by her behaviour. It was only at that moment that I realised that Draco had a girlfriend. I hope Astoria doesn't take offence.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I quickly undressed and lay down on the bed. The girl was in her underwear and obediently sat down in front of me and I started stroking her face and body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Under the unforgivable curs Hermione was acting very liberated. I was enjoying her young naked body and the girl was gently massaging my cock. Her touch quickly made me aroused and I wanted to continue:
<<speech "Draco" "You">> I want you to take my cock in your mouth, Hermione! Suck it! Be a dirty girl!<</speech>>
The girl obediently lowered her head and licked my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Without letting go of my cock, Hermione wrapped her lips around it tightly and sucked diligently. I savoured every touch and moaned softly. I liked this little girl more and more. So modest and innocent on the outside and so lustful on the inside. The girl liked it too, she gradually sped up and said dirty words to me:
<<speech "Hermione">> Your cock is so sweet, Draco. I love sucking it so much! It's so much bigger than Ron's!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was gently stroking the girl's hair and getting closer to orgasm. Hermione tried to take my cock as deep into her mouth as possible. I could feel it resting against her throat. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum and warned the girl. But she only sped up and caressed my cock with her tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The semen sprayed straight into her mouth. Hermione stopped for a second and swallowed it all and sucked for a few more minutes afterwards. Then the girl stopped and waited for my further instructions. I realised that it was dangerous for me to stay here and quickly got dressed. After that, I ordered the girl to forget about our meeting and continue preparing the potion.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I decided to waste no time and ordered Hermione to spank her bottom. The girl lifted herself up on the bed and complied with my instructions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She looked like a horny babe again and I quickly became aroused. Hermione didn't stop and looked at me with a lustful look. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. Without waiting for my instructions Hermione put her hand around my cock and started sucking it and I put my hand in her hair
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slid my cock as deep into her mouth as possible and felt it rest against her throat. The girl was panting, but she didn't stop sucking. But tonight I wanted to finally fuck Hermione, so I stopped the girl and laid her on the bed. I roughly ripped her tights off and inserted my cock into her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By now the girl was pretty horny and I was fucking her fast. Hermione moaned and I held her leg tightly and slid my cock into her wet and hot pussy. After a few more minutes I turned the girl round in front of me and started fucking her from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy seemed even tighter to me in this position. I was spanking the girl's arse and we were both rapidly approaching orgasm. Finally the girl almost screamed with pleasure and had an orgasm. Hermione sank down on the bed and was breathing heavily. I didn't want to stop and kept going for a few more minutes and my cum spurted into her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione was still moaning and I lay down next to her on the bed. After panting for about a minute, I realised that I couldn't relax. I ordered the girl to get dressed and stay here, while I myself carefully left the room and ran towards the Dark Lord.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]When my hand reached her pussy, I made sure that the girl was also highly aroused. I got up from the bed and ordered the girl to caress herself. The maid obeyed me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She moaned loudly and moved her hand faster and faster. It took her no more than five minutes to orgasm. She was breathing heavily and closed her eyes. All this time I had been jerking off on her and now I was ready to cum. I wanted her to suck me off, but the girl refused. Then I ordered her to open her mouth and started jerking off quickly over her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her large breasts. The girl waited for me to finish and then began to clean herself up. Now that her arousal had subsided, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour. I lay down on the bed and the maid said goodbye and left my room. It was too late and I decided to go to bed.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I wanted her to suck me off, but the girl refused. So I ordered her to open her mouth and started jerking her off quickly over it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/1/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her large breasts. The girl waited for me to finish and then began to clean herself up. Now that her arousal had subsided, it was as if she was ashamed of her behaviour. I lay down on the bed and the maid said goodbye and left my room. It was too late and I decided to go to bed.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I wouldn't mind fucking her here right now, but it might have been too dangerous. So I continued to admire her sexy body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix began to moan softly and caressed her pussy faster and faster with her hand. The woman bit her lips seductively and her eyes closed with pleasure. Now I couldn't believe my eyes, the most famous villainess, Bellatrix Lestrange, was sitting naked in front of me! I wanted to get my cock out and start jerking off, but I heard a noise in the distance down the corridor. I ordered my aunt to finish and get dressed, but at that moment she had an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She moaned and shifted her legs. I repeated the order and told her to get dressed. I myself went to the door and looked out into the corridor.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I wouldn't mind fucking her here right now, but it might have been too dangerous. Bellatrix lay back on the bed and continued to touch her body with her hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By this point I was already very horny and pulled out my cock. Upon seeing it, Bellatrix rounded her eyes in surprise. Her hands reached for me. I moved closer and my aunt smeared her hand with saliva, took my cock and began to slowly jerk me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I savoured the sight of her slender body and the pleasurable touch. Now I couldn't believe my eyes, the most famous villainess, Bellatrix Lestrange, was jerking me off! It was making me fast approaching orgasm and my aunt saw it. Then she let go of my cock and started fondling herself again. She didn't want to listen to my orders and I had to jerk off on my own
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix began to moan softly and caressed her pussy with her hand faster and faster. The woman bit her lips seductively and her eyes closed with pleasure. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum. I continued to jerk off and my cum splattered on the bed and the woman's body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/4/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At that moment I heard a noise in the distance of the corridor. I ordered my aunt to finish and get dressed, but at that moment she experienced an orgasm. She shifted her legs and was breathing heavily. I repeated the order and told her to get dressed. I myself went to the door and looked out into the corridor.
[[Back|GalleryDraco]]I made sure my mum was asleep once more and then I put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended, but I still didn't realise where I was. I did, however, see a young and attractive woman
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/8.jpg">
I didn't immediately recognise her, but after a couple of minutes I remembered it was an old friend of my mum's. I think her name was Eva. She must have been the one she went out with last night. Eva was lying on the bed in the bedroom and a couple of minutes later Mum came into the room. I expected it to be another boring dream about Mum's memories, but I was sorely mistaken. Instead, mum swiftly walked over to her friend and kissed her passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This was extremely unexpected. I didn't know my mum liked girls. They kept kissing and caressing each other's bodies. My mum undressed her friend and laid her on the bed. Both women were highly aroused and soon my mum was already getting to her friend's pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Everything was happening so fast that I didn't even want to interfere and order the women around. They were doing a great job without it. For a few minutes Mum actively caressed her friend's pussy with her hand, and then went lower. Eva spread her legs and mum started licking her clit
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The woman moaned loudly and I got turned on too. It didn't take more than five minutes for Eva to have an orgasm. By this time I had undressed too and now I decided to get involved too. I lay on the bed between the women. At first they seemed confused by my appearance, but I ordered them to jerk me off. The girlfriends bent over my cock and obeyed. I was horny to the max and soon cummed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was enthralled by the whole thing, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. I didn't mind having more fun with them, but suddenly everything went black again and I heard unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I made sure my mum was asleep once more and then I put the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I found myself in my room. My mum came in to say goodbye to me before she left to go to her friend's house
<img src="img/Chp_2/Mom/7.jpg">
I admired her seductive outfit and shapely legs again as I lay on the bed. The woman sat down next to me and reprimanded me for the mess in the room. I listened to her for a few minutes and then decided to intervene. Mum kept talking and I started to undress in front of her. At first she was embarrassed, and when she saw my cock Mum was scared. She looked at me with surprised eyes and I ordered her to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum held my cock with her hand at the base and with her lips she squeezed the head tightly. The woman tried to take it as deep into her mouth as possible. She was also excited and after a couple of minutes she decided to change the position. Lifting her skirt up, the woman practically sat on my face. With her hands and mouth she continued to caress my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This went on for about ten minutes. Mum was moaning loudly and we were both getting close to orgasm. When I was ready to cum, I ordered the woman to kneel down on her knees open her mouth. I started jerking off rapidly right in front of her face and finally cummed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered on her face and in her mouth. Mum waited for me to finish and then licked my cock. I didn't mind having more fun with her, but suddenly everything around me went black again and I could hear unknown voices in the distance. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world by the couch where my mum was lying on.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I made sure the girl was asleep once more and then I placed the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I recognised where I was. I even thought that the magic key didn't work this time because I was still in my sister's room. She was sitting on the bed alone and there was a knock on the door. Her friend came into the room and sat on the bed as well. The girls were just chatting with each other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They didn't notice me and I quickly got bored with their conversations. I wanted to step in and start ruling the dream, but suddenly the girls started kissing passionately. Janice and Anna were quickly undressing each other and caressing each other's bodies. The dream was becoming much more exciting and I continued to watch from the sidelines
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My sister was greedily grabbing her friend's breasts and arse. Anna loved it and caressed my sister's body with her tongue and lips. Gradually her touches went lower and lower. I was enthralled by it all, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. The girl got to my sister's pussy. Janice lay down on the bed and spread her legs apart
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Anna finger-fucked her and actively caressed her clit with her tongue. Her sister held her friend by the hair and pulled her tighter against her. Janice moaned loudly and had an orgasm in just five minutes. She closed her eyes and sank down on the bed. Anna let her breathe for a few minutes and then the girls switched places
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked sexy as hell and I quickly became aroused. Anna reached orgasm quickly too and I wanted to finally join the girls. I took off my trousers and moved closer, but everything around me went black again and in the distance I could hear unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I made sure the girl was asleep once more and then I placed the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I recognised where I was. I was in the living room in our house and my mum and sister were playing sports together again. I had had this dream with my sister before, but I was counting on a different ending today. I asked the girls to undress and they obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum slowly removed all of Janice's clothes first and then herself afterwards. I pulled out my cock and watched this with pleasure. When the girls were completely undressed, I moved closer. Mum and sister knelt down in front of me. Janice took my cock in her mouth and started licking it, with mum helping her with tips and holding her hair up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Thanks to her mum's help, Janice took my cock into her mouth fully. I could feel it resting against her throat. Mum at this point was gently massaging my balls with her hand. It felt so damn good, but I wanted to change positions. I lay down on the floor and Mum sat next to me on the rubber gymnastics ball. She was caressing her pussy with her hand and Janice kept sucking at this point
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mum gave her sister some great advice and the girl sucked better and better. I was very surprised by this as I thought Janice had little experience in this. I was enthralled by the whole thing, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. After a few more minutes I was ready to cum and warned the girls. Janice opened her mouth and Mum quickly jerked my cock off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered over my sister's face and into her mouth. A wave of pleasure came over my body, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my sister's bedside.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I made sure the girl was asleep once more and then I placed the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended, but I didn't know where I was. It was a bedroom and on the bed lay Anna. Spreading her legs, the girl was fondling herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/12.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stood next to her and watched her sexy body, quiet moans and smooth movements. Gradually the girl was speeding up and after five minutes she reached orgasm. Anna was breathing heavily and lay back on the bed. I decided to interfere with her sleep and lay down next to her on the bed. The girl was surprised to see me and I ordered her to take my cock in her mouth. Anna obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/13.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was damn good at this. First she gently licked my balls and cock from base to tip, and then she wrapped her lips around it and started sucking it vigorously. Anna held it at the base with her hand and moved it slowly in time with the movements of her lips. I stroked her hair and moaned softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/14.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Anna smeared my cock with her saliva and tried to take it as deep into her mouth as she could. She did it perfectly and after five minutes I was ready to cum. The girl knelt down in front of me and opened her mouth, and I took her by the hair and started jerking her off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/15.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen splattered on her tongue and face. Anna waited for me to finish and then eagerly licked my cock a few more times. I was enthralled by it all, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. I wanted to lie down on the bed again, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world by the girl's bed.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>I made sure the girl was asleep once more and then I placed the magic key to her temple, whispered a name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around. I heard some voices, strange noises and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended, but I didn't know where I was. It was a bathroom, and in the bathtub itself lay Anna
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/16.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was thoroughly washing her gorgeous body and I was eagerly watching. Then her hand moved lower and Anna began to gently caress her pussy. This sight quickly excited me and I decided to intervene in her dream. I walked over to the girl and took her hand. At first Anna was very surprised to see me, but afterwards she obediently followed me. I put her on the bed and sat on top of her. The girl straddled my cock with her big breasts and started jerking me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/17.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her skin was incredibly soft and my cock became as hard as possible. I wanted more and after a few minutes I decided to change positions. I laid the girl down on a large gymnastics ball. Her head was at the level of my cock and Anna started sucking. I was enthralled by it all, even though I realised it was just a dream. I would really like to repeat all this with a girl in the real world. At this point I was actively caressing her clit with my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/18.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With my other hand I was enjoying her gorgeous body. Her pussy was very wet and after a couple of minutes the girl had already experienced an orgasm. She was moaning with my cock in her mouth and it made me feel even better. When I was ready to cum, I warned the girl. She obediently knelt down on her knees and opened her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/19.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Semen spurted into her mouth. Anna waited until I was done and then licked my cock gently a few more times. I wanted to lie down on the bed, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me backwards.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world by the girl's bed.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>>My family is not rich and not very friendly. Each member of the family thinks of themselves first and that's probably why sometimes I feel like we're just neighbors in a big house.
<<linkappend "About Me">>
<img src="img/mc.jpg">
I recently turned 18, last year I graduated from high school now I'm attending a local college - Greendale. It's a mediocre school, but I've never really wanted any kind of hardship in my life. Since I was a kid I've been into sci-fi and have spent more time exploring the fictional world than the real world. I love books, comic books, and computer games. I will not say that I was very popular with my classmates, but I was not an outcast. Studying at school was easy for me and I didn't mind helping someone in it. But I never managed to make any real friends, although sometimes I missed it very much.
<</linkappend>>
<<linkappend "Parents">>
My mom, Rachel, works a lot and isn't really interested in my life. All she cares about is that I stay off drugs, get a good job, and start an independent life by moving out of my home.
<img src="img/mom.jpg">
She loves me unconditionally, but considers herself young and tries to spend a lot of time taking care of herself.
Unfortunately, my dad doesn't appreciate that. He works for months at a time far up north and comes home for 1-2 weeks and then leaves again. When my parents are around, they no longer seem happy like they were when I was a kid. It seems like they are only around now because they are afraid to admit to us and to themselves that they want a divorce. One day, my mom drank too much wine and confessed to me that her feelings had cooled down and her love was no longer the same. At first, Mom always looked forward to Dad's arrival, but lately she is more excited about his departure. My sisters and I suspect that she has a lover.
<</linkappend>>
<<linkappend "Anabelle">>
That's my oldest sister's name. She goes to college on the other side of the country and hardly ever comes to visit us.
<img src="img/lsis2.jpg">
As a kid, she and I got along well, although she would get mad when my parents made her watch me. Now, however, my parents often set Anabelle as an example to me to get me to live on my own as soon as possible.
When she moved into a college dorm, we started to socialize less. Anabelle travels and entertains a lot and willingly shares pictures on her social media. I don't know where she gets the money to do it, but her photos are very attractive. I even envy her sometimes, like our other sister.
<</linkappend>>
<<linkappend "Janice">>
<img src="img/lsis.jpg">
She also lives with me and my parents and attends a local college. Janice is less friendly with me, she is very cocky and bitchy. She likes to play jokes on me and make fun of me. We used to fight a lot about it, but lately I've been trying to pay less attention to it. Ever since I started getting interested in girls, Janice has been my most vivid sexual fantasy. I never miss an opportunity to peek at her, and she doesn't really resist it. I think a couple times she purposely left the bathroom door open so I could accidentally walk in and see her naked. Perhaps it turned her on or she was doing it to tease me even more.
Although as far as I knew, Janice wasn't attracted to men. Of course she's never told me this directly, but she's too partial to locking the door to her room when a friend comes to visit. I think Mom knows it, too, but Janice hides it from Dad. He would not approve of such behavior of his daughter.
<</linkappend>>
<<return "Back">><<set $mc = 0>>
<img src="img/start.jpg">
I am going to tell you this incredible story that happened to me a few years ago. Since that very day, my life has changed dramatically. It was an ordinary Friday, I came home from school, had lunch and sat down to play on my computer with my headphones on.
<img src="img/mc1.jpg">
My mom had to work until late at night, and my sister Janice, came and went home whenever she wanted. I got engrossed in the game and didn't even notice it was getting dark. After finally pulling myself away from the computer, I realized that I wanted to go to the bathroom badly.
It had been a tough week and I was really tired in my studies, so I didn't want to play anymore so I could get a good night's sleep tonight. Before I went to bed, I decided to take a shower and relieve a little stress at the same time. And that's where it all started...
[[Next|INTRO_2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $R_scene_1 = 77>>
Walking out of my bedroom, I quickly made my way to the bathroom and opened the door.
<img src="img/lsis1.jpg">
Janice was showering again and hadn't closed the door. She didn't hear me and I carefully peeked in so she wouldn't notice me. I took one more look at her ass before leaving and closed the door.
It had disrupted my plans, but now I was even more eager to relieve the tension and jack off. My sister's naked body piqued my interest and I decided to go into her room and cum on some of her sexy stuff. The door to her room was open and I carefully stepped in and looked in the dresser.
<img src="img/mc2.jpg">
Janice had a lot of nice lingerie and I started to look for something suitable. But suddenly I heard someone walking down the hallway. I had a few seconds to hide and thought of nothing better than hiding behind the large floor mirror.
<img src="img/mir.jpg">
It was a favorite piece of decor in my sister's room, as she had bought it with her own money and was very proud of it. I struggled to fit it in there and just a second after that, someone walked into the room. I realized it was a girl as she was humming some kind of tune, but the voice didn't sound like Janice. I really wanted to look out and see who it was, but I was afraid of being noticed.
I hoped the girl would leave the room, but she lay back on the bed and kept humming the song. I had to stand in a terribly uncomfortable position for about ten minutes and then I heard Janice come into the room. The girls started discussing dinner amongst themselves and then my sister mentioned in conversation that she hadn't found me at home.
The girls happily discussed that no one was home and then I heard a strange sound that resembled a lighter. After another minute, the smell of marijuana reached me. I was shocked that Janice had not only brought a girlfriend home, but was also smoking pot right in her room. The girls were laughing and the smell was getting stronger and stronger. After a couple more minutes it seemed like I could hear the sounds of kissing.
By this time my legs were finally getting stiff, and curiosity trumped the fear of being seen, so [[I decided to carefully peek out of my hiding place|INTRO_3]]Janice continued to shock me today. She was half naked sitting on the bed with her friend, kissing her and smoking a huge joint.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked very sexy and I froze, watching them. The girls didn't notice me and continued to fondle each other. I decided not to miss the moment and take some pictures to use against my sister later. I reached into my pocket to pull out my phone, but because my whole body was stiff in this uncomfortable position my phone fell straight to the floor. In the almost complete silence of the room it was very audible. I started to bend over to retrieve it and after a few more seconds I slumped right onto the mirror myself. It fell to the floor with a clatter and shattered. The girls looked at me in shock and screamed in fright. I thought of nothing better than to quickly grab my phone and run out of my sister's room, running around the shards of the mirror.
<img src="img/mir1.jpg">
The girls still didn't fully realize what had happened, and I had already run into my room and closed the door behind me.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
Here I calmed down a bit, but only for a moment. At that moment I wanted to fall under the ground in shame! My face was red and my hands were shaking with excitement. I was afraid that Janice would start knocking on my room right now and demanding an explanation. Or worse, she might call my mom and tell her that I'd been spying on her. Now Janice would have even more reason to pick on me.
[[But to my surprise, that didn't happen|INTRO_4]]I never left the room again that evening.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
It wasn't until late at night, when Janice's friend had already left and her sister was asleep, that I quietly left the room to go to the bathroom and quickly went back in. I didn't feel like sleeping as I kept thinking about the implications of today's event. I fell asleep almost just before dawn.
This weekend went more quietly than I had expected. I tried not to leave my room or see Janice. My sister didn't seek me out either, she just didn't notice me and during lunch, she didn't even look at me for a second. It was like the girl was disappointed in me and didn't even want to see me.
Mom was working in her office again. Janice certainly hadn't told her about what had happened, since Mom hadn't even tried to have a "serious talk" with me about it.
It was probably the first time I was so glad it was finally Monday. I woke up before everyone else, had a quick snack, and ran off to college while everyone else was still asleep. The next week went smoothly as well. I couldn't be at home peacefully though. I kept worrying that my sister might burst into my room at any moment or tell my mom. But slowly it dawned on me that if Janice told my mom, I could tell her about what I had seen that night. That calmed me down a bit and stopped me from leaving my family.
[[Next|INTRO_5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the middle of the week, Janice and I ran into each other casually in the hallway at home. She looked at me for a second and immediately wanted to leave, but I held her by the shoulder. I didn't want to avoid my sister for the rest of my life and decided to talk to her directly about what had happened
<<speech "You" "$name">>Janice, wait, please. Let me explain to you...<</speech>>
But the girl didn't want to listen to me. She roughly pushed me away and looked at me with intense dislike
<<speech "Janice">>Leave me alone, you useless pervert! Not only are you scaring away my girlfriends, but now you're destroying my favorite furniture! You're nothing but trouble, go to hell!<</speech>>
I was surprised at her tone and didn't even know what to say back. I didn't make any more attempts to communicate with my sister anytime soon, even though I was worried about it. Janice and I had never been very friendly, but we hadn't had such serious fights between us yet.
Friday I was on my way home from college again. I was walking toward my house down the next block, immersed in my thoughts as usual. As I passed an old, creepy house, I heard loud voices and laughter from the backyard.
<img src="img/dom.jpg">
It was strange, as this house had been abandoned for a long time. Many scary stories were told about it to children because its owner, a young man, had suddenly disappeared under mysterious circumstances many years ago.
My curiosity got the best of me again and I decided to look in the backyard. I expected to see ghosts, monsters or at least hooligans there, but [[was very surprised|INTRO_6]]
<<timed 1s t8n>> I was greeted around the corner of the house by a very friendly pair of young men. They smiled at me and invited me to go to their garage sale.
<img src="img/gar.jpg">
Turns out they just recently bought the house and are selling old unwanted stuff. I walked further and saw a lot of people looking at dusty furniture, vintage clothes, dishes and knick-knacks of all sorts with interest.
<img src="img/gar1.jpg">
I saw a rack of books in the distance and decided to see if there were any old editions of popular sci-fi books.
Unfortunately, there was nothing of interest there and I was about to leave the place, but then I noticed something interesting. Away from the main sale, there was an old carved wooden mirror against the wall of the house. It looked beautiful, but a little intimidating. I decided to move closer to examine it.
<img src="img/mir2.jpg">
I thought about giving it to my sister instead of the one I broke. Janice always loved trinkets and maybe she'd like something like this. Maybe she'd forgive me if I gave her a new mirror. Or at least she could use it until she bought a new one. I went back to the owners of the house and asked about the price. The girl was clearly pleased with my interest in the mirror and said she would gladly sell it to me for $30. She honestly admitted that for some inexplicable reason it scares her. It's like someone is looking at her from inside.
I was glad for such a low price and didn't pay much attention to what the girl said. I paid them and the man helped me pack the mirror. It was heavier than I thought it would be, but I really wanted to give it to Janice to make up for my strange behavior. It was less than a ten-minute walk to my house, but I was tired of carrying the heavy mirror. No one was home, so I decided to put it in my room first, tidy it up, and only then give it to her. I thought about how I could even decorate it with a big bow to make it look prettier.
[[Leaving the mirror in my room, I decided to take a shower and have lunch|INTRO_7]]
<</timed>>
<<set $R_scene_2 = 77>>
I had a leisurely lunch in my room, watching an episode of my favorite show, and then went to the bathroom. While I was showering, I remembered again the moment when my sister was passionately making out with her friend while sitting on the bed with her bare breasts. That incredibly sexy scene wouldn't get out of my head. I decided I wanted to find a video online of two similar girls and jack off. I never got to do it last Friday, and all week I had been too excited about what had happened with my sister. Now no one was home and I could finally get rid of the tension that had built up.
Back in my room, I turned on my computer and found a video of two sexy girls.
<img src="img/lsis3.jpg">
I locked the door and made myself comfortable on the bed and started jerking off to the two beauties fondling each other. Of course at this point I was imagining my sister and her friend in their place. At some point I was so turned on that I closed my eyes, without realizing it myself, and said out loud:
<<speech "You" "$name">>"How I long for my cock to be in my sister Janice's lecherous little hands right now!"<</speech>>
Suddenly, I felt someone quickly reach down on my bed and grab my cock. I opened my eyes and almost screamed in fright. It was Janice. With a wide grin on her face she was clutching my cock tightly and jerking me off.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked at what was happening and couldn't even move. My sister looked at me and continued as if it was completely normal for her. And I still didn't understand how she got into the room and why she was acting like that! I didn't even know what to say to her or if I should say anything at all.
Despite my confusion, the girl kept jerking me off and in this situation I was ready to cum in just a couple minutes. I decided it was worth it to warn my sister:
<<speech "You" "$name">>Janice, your hands are so warm and soft! I'm going to cum soon.<</speech>>
She stopped, took off her tank top and answered me with her former smile:
<<speech "Janice">>I want you to cum in my mouth, brother<</speech>>
I didn't think she could surprise me more, but she did. [[I got up from the bed and she willingly gave me her mouth|INTRO_8]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I started jerking off in front of her face and my cum spurted right onto her tongue. Then with her tongue she licked the head of my cock and swallowed the cum. I lay down on the bed next to her again, closed my eyes and exhaled heavily. I still couldn't believe what was happening.
When I opened my eyes again a minute later, Janice was no longer in my room. Out of fright, I quickly got to my feet again and screamed:
<<speech "You" "$name">>WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE, JANICE? ARE YOU TRYING TO DRIVE ME CRAZY FOR REVENGE? WHERE ARE YOU?<</speech>>
I started walking quickly around the room looking for my sister. She was nowhere to be found which drove me even crazier. I got dressed and left the room. I walked around the house, looking in every corner, but I never found Janice. It was like a fairy did a good deed and disappeared.
I looked for her for over an hour, and then I heard the front door open. Walking up to it, I waited to see who would open it.
It was Janice, she walked in and looked at me in surprise
<<speech "You" "$name">> Where have you been, Janice? Why are you hiding from me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Janice">> Have you lost your mind, you pervert? I'm not going to report to you. <</speech>>
Now Janice looked and acted like her usual self. She was nothing like the lecherous girl who had been in my room an hour ago. My sister's sassy tone silenced me.
<<speech "You" "$name">>I'm sorry, Janice, I'm not feeling well. Maybe I'm sick.<</speech>>
After saying that, I lowered my head and silently went back to my room.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
I thought about the fact that I was going crazy. Or was it a dream?
I lay down on the bed and silently pondered. For I could feel Janice's touch, she was so close and so real. It couldn't have been a dream...
[[With these thoughts in my head, I fell asleep|INTRO_9]]I slept through the night and woke up early this morning. Yesterday's events were still running through my mind, and I wanted to understand what had happened. I began to walk in circles around the room and pondered. At one point I froze, staring into the mirror. I remembered what the girl who had sold me the mirror had said about it scaring her. I began to examine it more closely. Seeing a strange hook on the back, I yanked on it and slid the mount to the side
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was some kind of secret space. I put my hand down there and pulled out a small piece of paper yellowed from old age. I carefully unfolded it and found a note written in crooked handwriting.
<img src="img/not.jpg">
I could barely make out the letters and words. The person writing it was clearly in a hurry to get somewhere. After a couple minutes, I finally understood the meaning of the text. It said that the mirror was enchanted. It allows its owner to plunge into the world of his fantasies. But the author of the note warns that the mirror is very insidious! It was enchanted by the devil himself, because while traveling through his fantasies, the man will have to face trials and villains who will try to get his soul for eternity. The author of the note, the former owner of the mirror, says that he lost the battle and now he must suffer forever in the looking glass.
[[Next|INTRO_10]]At first I didn't take the note seriously and thought someone was trying to play a trick on me. I looked around the mirror again from all sides and didn't see anything else strange. Then I looked around the room, in case my sister had installed hidden cameras and was laughing at me in the next room. But I didn't find anything suspicious.
I stood in front of the mirror and stared into it. It seemed to me that the objects in my room that were reflected in it were vibrating and looked a little different. I stepped closer and tilted my head forward almost closely.
Suddenly I felt myself being drawn closer to it and my face was rapidly approaching the mirror. I tried to grab onto the frame, but my head felt like it was falling through.
<img src="img/mir3.jpg">
And then some force pulled me inside completely. It was like I was upside down, but when I opened my eyes I was back in my room on the floor. I stood up and looked around. Everything was so familiar, but different. It wasn't until a few minutes later that I realized it was my room, only darker and in mirror image.
<img src="img/roo1.jpg">
I thought I was going crazy. I tried to leave the room but the door was closed. I went to the window and looked outside. Everything seemed familiar there too, but not real.
Suddenly the door opened and an elderly black man walked into the room. He looked at me carefully, walked silently across the room to the couch and sat down.
<img src="img/man.jpg">
I looked at him with frightened eyes and didn't know what to do. Finally the man smiled and lit a cigarette. [[He motioned for me to sit down and started talking|INTRO_11]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
First he introduced himself and told me about himself. His name was Heath. From what he said, I realized he was the former owner of the house where I bought the mirror. This particular man is the subject of an urban legend about a man's mysterious disappearance and a creepy house.
<img src="img/man.jpg">
I eyed him warily and didn't get close. Heath told me that years ago a mysterious merchant offered him this enchanted mirror so he could communicate with his wife. Heath didn't hesitate to accept and became ensnared by this mirror and its insidious creator, the demon Samael. The one offered him a deal, but Heath lost and now he is stuck in this fictional looking glass world. Heath has been here so long that he has forgotten what his wife looks like and can no longer meet her here. But he had learned to control his fantasies and even release them briefly into the real world, as he had done with Janice. The man has tried many times to get out on his own or find someone who can help him, but people either don't believe him or are afraid. Heath tells me that during his years of being trapped here, he has a plan to help him get out. According to him, someone else should also summon a demon and make the same bet with him. Heath asked me to help him and I wondered. By fighting the demon and winning, I can do something useful and important by freeing Heath from his imprisonment. I need only go to my fantasies and defeat the mirror creator there. To return to the real world Heath needs the keys that Samael has.
I was very attracted to the idea of adventuring in my fantasy world, as I've loved it since I was a kid. But it all seemed somehow unrealistic and delusional. What if Janice had drugged me out of revenge and now I was talking to some crazy person? I pondered for about a minute, then turned to Heath:
<<speech "You" "$name">> Heath, I want to help you, but I think this is just me dreaming or some kind of drug-induced hallucination. Prove to me that this is all real<</speech>>
The man thought for a moment and then answered:
<<speech "Heath">> Okay, $name. I've seen your recent fantasy, and I have a guess as to what I can convince you with. Let's start with this... <</speech>>
[[After he said that, the door opened and my sister Janice entered the room|INTRO_12]]She had an unusual hairstyle and was wearing an incredibly sexy outfit.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice looked at me lustfully and licked her lips seductively
<<speech "Janice">> Brother, you've always been brave and kind! Help this man with his problem and then I'll forgive you anything!<</speech>>
She winked at me and walked out of the room. Heath looked at me smiling and spoke again:
<<speech "Heath">> Or maybe you'd like this?<</speech>>
My mom walked into the room wearing a strict black dress. She looked a little embarrassed and stared intently into Heath's eyes. Mom stood across from him and suddenly began to undress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked by this and now I have no doubt and the reality of what this man was saying.
<<speech "Mom">>Son, I have always taught you to help people in trouble. Be an obedient boy!<</speech>>
I stopped him and mom left the room. He spoke to me again in a calm and confident voice, assuring me that his plan would work if I could get him 5 keys.
[[I really wanted to help him, and the adventure in my fantasy world where I could do anything only added to my interest in doing so|INTRO_13]]
Heath was glad I agreed and gave me the details of the plan. He then sent me out into the real world so I could prepare.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
He said I should choose a few fantasies and immerse myself in them through the mirror. There I might face challenges and difficult choices that would determine my fate and Heath's. In the end, I need to find and defeat Samael, who will be lurking in the guise of a villain. The man also warned me that controlling fantasies is not as easy as it seems and he had been studying it for years.
I lay on my bed and contemplated which of the fictional worlds I wanted to go to. I've always been a fan of various fantasy and sci-fi, the works of J. R. R. Tolkien, A. Sapkowski, J. K. Rowling, George R. R. Martin, as well as comic books, but always realized that it is only fiction and no more, but one event allowed me to dive headfirst into the fictional worlds of these great authors. I have read a huge number of fantasy books, played a lot of computer games and watched so many movies that it was not an easy choice. Plus, I get to choose the character that others will see me as. Heath warned me to prepare by refreshing my memories of the world, as the fantasy would be based on my memory specifically.
So, [[after pondering for about an hour, I decided|Choice_chapter_01]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i>Detailed information about your family members can now be found in the sidebar on the left under the "Family" tab. Some of it may be useful when playing the game, or it may just allow you to better immerse yourself in the atmosphere of the game.
</i>
[[Next|Choice_chapter_1]]<i>You've chosen the main character, a girl. Do you want to see more POV scenes through her eyes during the game?
</i>
[[Yes|Chapter2_Hermione][$herm_pov = 1]]
[[No|Chapter2_Hermione][$herm_pov = -1]]
<<set $herm_pov = 0,
$herm_pan = 0,
$herm_ski = 0,
$herm_dep = 0,
$herm_sto = 0,
$herm_bat = 0,
$herm_ron = 0,
$herm_har = 0,
$herm_fil = 0,
$herm_dra = 0,
$herm_bad = 0,
$herm_poi = 0
>>I still didn't know where I was, so I carefully walked to the door and opened it. In the hallway, I recognized the large red-haired guy immediately
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/ron.jpg">
He smiled shyly at me and spoke:
<<speech "Ron">>Hermione, we've been waiting for you! Aberforth made dinner a long time ago. Will you be here soon?<</speech>>
I was confused and didn't immediately know what to answer, so I just nodded and closed the door. Apparently Ron was surprised by this, so he continued talking through the door in a slightly hurt voice:
<<speech "Ron">> Are you out of sorts again? Harry and I are waiting for you in the dining hall!<</speech>>
I would have loved to stay here and spend time alone, but to avoid arousing suspicion, I needed to go down to the dining hall. Holding my wand in my hand I looked in the mirror again and made sure I looked like the real Hermione Granger
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_1.jpg">
I thought, for all her beauty, this girl dresses pretty damn boring! With that, I left the room and tried to quickly find the dining room. The house was small and I made it quickly. Harry and Ron were already sitting at the table. I joined them, trying not to attract attention. But seeing Harry Potter so real and alive in front of me seemed incredible. I think I stared at him openly for a few minutes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/har.jpg">
When he noticed this, I looked away and Harry spoke to me:
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, is everything alright? You've been kind of quiet today.<</speech>>
I was really worried, but I needed to answer him something:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yeah, I'm fine. It's just...my head hurts a little bit.<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> I get that too. I think we're thinking too much about Horcruxes!<</speech>>
After saying that, Harry smiled and tried to hold back a laugh. Ron really didn't seem like the type to think too much.
The time at dinner passed quickly, and afterward Harry suggested that we come up with a plan together to further search for Horcruxes. I tried to decline, but the boys insisted. [[We settled down in the living room and started talking|Chapter2_Hermione_3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri.jpg">
Harry and Ron spoke more precisely, and I listened more as I was afraid to say anything unnecessary. They were surprised by my behavior, but I told them again that my head hurt a lot. We discussed places where Horcruxes might be hidden. In fact, of course I knew where they were, but I didn't want to rush and tell Harry about it. I needed to think it over well before saying anything. This time I already realized that I needed to defeat the villain in order to take another key from him. I immediately thought that in this universe, the villain must be hiding in the guise of Voldemort, so I would need to get to him, but I didn't want Harry and Ron to get hurt. In fact, I wouldn't mind speeding up Hermione's romance with Ron or Harry.
After a couple hours we finally finished and I went back to my room. At that point I decided to go back to my original plan and find some information about the situation. I looked in the nightstand by my bed and found Hermione's diary.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/dia.jpg">
[[Here I found a lot of interesting information about the girl and her friends|Chapter2_Hermione_4]]I read that Hermione has been in love with Harry and Ron for a long time, but she can't wait for them to take any initiative. She likes both of them and doesn't know who to choose. I also learned that Hermione, Harry, and Ron have been hiding from persecution in Aberforth Dumbledore's house for weeks now. Sometimes they sneak down a secret passage to Hogwarts and socialize with friends there.
After a while I got bored of reading the diary and decided to go back to studying my new body. It was late and Harry and Ron were probably asleep, so I started to slowly undress, getting to know my body
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/1/1.jpg">
Hermione had a gorgeous figure! Firm medium sized breasts, a narrow waist, and a rounded ass. I enjoyed admiring myself in the mirror, scrutinizing every part of her body thoroughly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/1/2.jpg">
I had a strange feeling, as I was getting very aroused looking at myself, but at the same time I didn't feel an erection. The arousal was somewhere inside me, my heart was beating faster and my breathing was getting faster. With my hands I touched my chest and squeezed it
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/1/3.webp">
It felt good and I moved my hands lower. I could feel the blood rushing to my pussy and finally touched her. It was an incredible sensation! It was very wet and hot. I slowly ran my fingers over my labia and tried to find my clit
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/1/4.jpg">
The excitement was increasing and I lay back on the bed. But at that moment there were sounds in the hallway and someone came to my door. [[I quickly covered myself with the blanket and listened|Chapter2_Hermione_5]]There was a knock on the door and then I heard a familiar voice:
<<speech "Ron">>How are you feeling, Hermione? I'm worried, does your head still hurt?<</speech>>
Damn! Ron ruined a moment like this! The excitement disappeared instantly, replaced by worry. I had to answer him with something:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Better now, Ron! Thanks for asking.<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> Okay...why don't you let me in and we can...talk for a bit?<</speech>>
I didn't feel like it at all and tried to quickly think of something to say back to him:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I'm already naked in bed and almost asleep, can we talk tomorrow?<</speech>>
It wasn't until I said it that I realized how weird it sounded. Why did I say I was lying naked! Oh crap, I hope Ron doesn't suspect anything.
<<speech "Ron">> Um...you're already...in bed. Okay, well, I'll see you tomorrow then. Good night. <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> And to you!<</speech>>
Ron left and there was no trace of my excitement left. I was very upset and picked up Hermione's diary again. [[Continuing to read it is how I fell asleep|Chapter2_Hermione_6]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I woke up early this morning to a knock on the door. It was Ron, and he was calling me to eat in the dining room again. Getting out of bed, I walked over to my closet and opened it. To my surprise Hermione even had a selection of clothes to choose from
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/cab.jpg">
I looked at her for a few minutes, wondering what I should wear. The first thing I had to decide on was panties. I searched and found three options - plain black, red lace ones, or ones with the Gryffindor insignia.
[[Choose black panties|Chapter2_Hermione_7][$herm_pan = 1, $herm_dep += 1]]
[[Select red panties|Chapter2_Hermione_7][$herm_pan = 2, $herm_dep += 2]]
[[Select Gryffindor panties|Chapter2_Hermione_7][$herm_pan = 3]]<<if $herm_pan == 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/pan_2.jpg">
I picked out some plain black panties and quickly put them on. Looking at myself in the mirror, I was once again convinced that Hermione had a great figure! But I didn't have time for that right now. I put a light white bodycon blouse on top. Now I had to choose a skirt. Should I go long or short?
[[Long|Chapter2_Hermione_8][$herm_ski = 1]]
[[Short|Chapter2_Hermione_8][$herm_ski = 2, $herm_dep += 1]]
<<elseif $herm_pan == 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/pan_3.jpg">
I picked out some sexy red panties and quickly put them on. Looking at myself in the mirror, I was once again convinced that Hermione had a great figure! But I didn't have time for that right now. I put a light white bodycon blouse on top. Now I had to choose a skirt. Should I go long or short?
[[Long|Chapter2_Hermione_8][$herm_ski = 1]]
[[Short|Chapter2_Hermione_8][$herm_ski = 2, $herm_dep += 1]]
<<elseif $herm_pan == 3>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/pan_1.jpg">
I picked out some funny looking panties and quickly put them on. Looking at myself in the mirror, I was once again convinced that Hermione had a great figure! But I didn't have time for that right now. I put a light white bodycon blouse on top. Now I had to choose a skirt. Should I go long or short?
[[Long|Chapter2_Hermione_8][$herm_ski = 1]]
[[Short|Chapter2_Hermione_8][$herm_ski = 2, $herm_dep += 1]]
<</if>><<if $herm_ski == 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/ski_1.jpg">
I chose a black skirt almost to my knees and took another look in the mirror. I looked great and was quite similar to Hermione, but I still decided to complete my look with stockings. I found several options in the girl's closet. Which ones should I choose?
[[White socks|Chapter2_Hermione_9][$herm_sto = 1, $herm_dep += 1]]
[[Black Stockings|Chapter2_Hermione_9][$herm_sto = 2, $herm_dep += 2]]
[[Gryffindor insignia gaiters|Chapter2_Hermione_9][$herm_sto = 3]]
<<elseif $herm_ski == 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/ski_2.jpg">
I picked out a short black skirt and took another look in the mirror. I looked great, but I don't think Hermione would have dared to dress like that. It was hot, but I still decided to complete my look with stockings. I found a few options in the girl's closet. Which ones?
[[White socks|Chapter2_Hermione_9][$herm_sto = 1, $herm_dep += 1]]
[[Black Stockings|Chapter2_Hermione_9][$herm_sto = 2, $herm_dep += 2]]
[[Gryffindor insignia gaiters|Chapter2_Hermione_9][$herm_sto = 3]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $herm_sto == 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/sto_1.jpg">
I wore white socks. The image looked very sexy. I loved looking at myself in the mirror. I fixed my hair and went down to the dining room.
<<elseif $herm_sto == 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/sto_2.jpg">
I wore black stockings. The image looked hot as hell! I loved looking at myself in the mirror. I fixed my hair and walked down to the dining room.
<<elseif $herm_sto == 3>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/sto_3.jpg">
I wore short gaiters with the Gryffindor insignia on them. The image looked more amusing than seductive. I fixed my hair and made my way down to the dining hall.
<</if>>
<<if $herm_dep == 0>>
Harry and Ron were very surprised to see me. I slowly walked across the room and sat down at the table and they watched in silence. I started to eat and they were still reeling for a few more minutes. Finally Harry spoke up:
<<speech "Harry">> You look very...unusual today!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Thank you, Harry. I wanted to wear something interesting today.<</speech>>
The boys both nodded their heads and started eating as well. We hardly spoke during breakfast, and afterwards Ron and Harry again suggested we discuss our plans in the living room.
[[We sat down in front of the fireplace again and started talking|Chapter2_Hermione_10]]
<<elseif $herm_dep < 3>>
I slowly walked across the room and sat down at the table and the guys barely paid attention to me. We started eating quickly. We hardly spoke during breakfast, and afterwards Ron and Harry again suggested we discuss our plans in the living room.
[[We sat down in front of the fireplace again and started talking|Chapter2_Hermione_10]]
<<elseif $herm_dep >= 3>>
Harry and Ron were very surprised to see me. I slowly walked across the room and sat down at the table and they watched silently. I started to eat and they were still reeling for a few more minutes. Finally Harry spoke up:
<<speech "Harry">> You look great today, Hermione!<</speech>>
Ron confirmed his words:
<<speech "Ron">>You're amazing, Hermione!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>And that perpetually surprised tone! I wanted to wear something attractive today.<</speech>>
The guys both nodded their heads and started eating as well. We hardly spoke during breakfast, and afterwards Ron and Harry again suggested we discuss our plans in the living room.
[[We sat down in front of the fireplace again and started talking|Chapter2_Hermione_10]]
<</if>><<set $H2_scene_1 = 77>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri1.jpg">
I realized that I needed to learn how to use my wand right away, so I suggested that Harry and Ron go secretly to the Hogwarts bibliotheque in the evening. I told them that that was the place to look for information about Horcruxes, and that I could get some spell books at the same time. The boys agreed, and we agreed to meet here again this afternoon. In the meantime, I went back to my room to continue researching Hermione's journal and my new body.
I had a few hours to myself. I undressed almost completely and sat down in the chair opposite the mirror. Spreading my legs, I gently touched myself up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A moment later, I felt the arousal inside me again. A wave of heat was descending to my pussy. My heart beat more frequently and my breathing became faster and heavier. Then I moved my hand down and began to slowly massage my pussy right through my clothes. As I did so, I looked in the mirror at my reflection
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It hadn't yet entered my mind that I was in a girl's body, so it was like I was watching someone from the outside. It turned me on even more. After a few minutes, I felt my blouse getting wet and unbuttoned it. My fingers touched my swollen clit and I moaned softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to control myself from moaning loudly, but I wasn't very good at it. Hopefully Harry or Ron weren't standing outside my door right now. The pleasurable sensations overwhelmed me and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. I slid my fingers into my pussy lips and moved my hand faster and faster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Finally a wave of pleasure came over me and I almost screamed. My body tensed maximally for a few seconds and then instantly relaxed. I exhaled heavily and sank back down into the chair. The rapid pounding of my heart could still be heard in my head and a wide smile appeared on my face. At this moment, I was very happy.
As I looked at my fingers, I saw that they were still wet
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/5.jpg">
I continued to lay there for a few minutes and then decided to move to the bed. I liked going naked, so I didn't get dressed, I just covered myself with a blanket and [[continued reading Hermione's diary|Chapter2_Hermione_11][$herm_dep += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the evening we gathered again in the living room to go to Hogwarts. We walked over to the usual painting on the wall and Harry cast a spell
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry and Ron weren't surprised by this anymore, but for me it was all a first. I tried not to show my surprise and delight, but it wasn't easy. I couldn't believe I was really here! We went inside the dark tunnel and walked for a very long time. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. After looking around, we headed for the library. I realized that in addition to finding information about Horcruxes, I needed to find books that taught magic and spells, so I suggested that the boys split up. [[They agreed and we went off to different sides of the huge library room|Chapter2_Hermione_12]]There were no other students here anymore and I immediately started looking for the books I needed, among the many cabinets and shelves
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/lib.jpg">
It was very dark here at night and only the light of the moon shone through the large windows. I had overheard the spell Harry had used and now my wand was emitting light as well.
As I planned, I first found some books on the basics of using spells and stashed them in my bag. Then I headed to the forbidden part of the library to find books with more serious spells. After a long search, I finally found an ancient book called Unforgivable curses. I stashed it in my bag too and now decided to find Harry and Ron. Perhaps they had managed to find something important.
I waited for them at the place we had agreed on, but they were gone. Then I thought they had left before me and decided to go back alone. Walking out of the library, I found myself in a long and dark hallway
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
I had asked Harry to leave me a map and now I could find the quickest way to get back safely. I opened it up and began to study it carefully. Once I understood where to go back, I moved carefully through the corridors of the school. As I passed the Slytherin faculty dormitories, I heard a noise inside, and one of the doors was ajar. I was eerily curious to see what was going on inside, but it might have been too dangerous.
[[Back to the shelter|Chapter2_Hermione_13.1]]
[[Stay here for a while|Chapter2_Hermione_13.2][$herm_dep += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was afraid of being seen and captured, so I stepped away from the door, checked the map again, and ran to the secret passage.
About an hour later, I was back at Aberforth Dumbledore's house. Harry and Ron were already there waiting for me. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron even gave me a hug
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I had to lie to them that I was almost captured by the Death Eaters. I said that I had managed to escape. They were happy about that and I decided to change the subject. Unfortunately, they didn't find anything useful in the library that night either.
After another half hour, we went to our rooms and went to bed. [[Tomorrow we'll have to continue our search|Chapter2_Hermione_14]]<<set $H2_scene_2 = 77>>
I looked into the room and saw two girls. Judging by their clothes, they were in different faculties, but their relationship was very close. The sorceresses were naked and were kissing passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls paid no attention to me and continued to fondle each other. One of them lay down on the bed and spread her legs, while the other started licking her pussy gently. The sorceress moaned loudly and touched her breasts with her hands. Looking at them, I too became aroused and kept watching
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I wouldn't mind joining them, but it would be too dangerous. In the distance of the hallway, I heard a noise and turned around. I could run towards the secret passage or stay here a little longer.
[[Run away|Chapter2_Hermione_13.3]]
[[Stay|Chapter2_Hermione_13.4][$herm_dep += 1, $herm_fil += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next day after breakfast I headed down to the basement to train.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I urgently needed to learn how to use magic to be able to defend myself. I knew that after Albus Dumbledore died, his powerful wand had been buried with him and I planned to take it back. I could use anything to defeat a demon in this world. But first I need to figure out where it's hiding.
I spent almost the entire day here and kept practicing. It wasn't until after dinner that Harry, Ron, and I went to Hogwarts again. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside a dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. After looking around, we headed for the library. I asked Harry to give me the map, and then I immediately suggested we split up to speed up the search.
When Harry and Ron left, I quickly went back and found the location of Albus Dumbledore's tomb on the map. Following it, it wasn't long before I found myself in front of a dense forest
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/woo.jpg">
I was heading in the right direction and turned left. After another five minutes, I was already standing in front of a huge white monument. I had never seen anything more majestic and sad at the same time. There were still flowers and wreaths lying nearby. I think a lot of people had come to say goodbye to Albus Dumbledore
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/tom.jpg">
I got closer and started looking for a way to open the top lid. It took me longer than I bargained for and the lid was very heavy. I couldn't move it with my hands no matter how hard I tried. Then I remembered magic again, took out one of the books and started looking for a spell that would help me. Almost at the beginning of one of the books, I found the right one and immediately remembered Hermione teaching Ron how to cast it correctly.
[[I touched my wand to the top lid of the tomb and said|Chapter2_Hermione_15.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was afraid of being seen and captured, so I stepped away from the door, checked the map again, and ran to the secret passage.
About an hour later, I was back at Aberforth Dumbledore's house. Harry and Ron were already there waiting for me. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron even gave me a hug
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I had to lie to them that I was almost captured by the Death Eaters. I said that I had managed to escape. They were happy about that and I decided to change the subject. Unfortunately, they didn't find anything useful in the library that night either.
After another half hour, we went to our rooms and went to bed. [[Tomorrow we'll have to continue our search|Chapter2_Hermione_14]]I looked into the room again and saw that the girls had switched places
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The second girl was also moaning loudly and enjoying the caresses. I was watching, but suddenly I felt a heavy hand on my shoulder. I quickly turned around and saw the old Hogwarts caretaker - Mr. Filch. He closed the bedroom door with a sharp movement and pushed me against the wall, holding me by the shoulders:
<<speech "Filch">> What are you doing here, young lady! Didn't your parents teach you that peeping is not good?<</speech>>
I was so scared and confused, I didn't even know what to say. The man saw my scared face and took my hand and led me behind him. I tried to break free, but he squeezed my hand very hard. We walked down the corridors for a few minutes and then entered his office. He locked the door and ordered me to sit on the couch.
<<speech "Filch">>I think I've seen your face on the wanted posters! You're banned from Hogwarts!<</speech>>
I was still very scared and remained silent. He took off his warm sweater and stayed in his shirt. The man then sat down next to me on the couch and laid me on his lap. I tried to resist, but Hermione was very weak. With one hand the man pressed on my back and didn't let me get up, and with the other hand he started spanking my butt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Filch">> You must be punished for what you did!<</speech>>
I was in pain and the man kept spanking me.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Let go of me, Mr. Filch! I'm in pain!<</speech>>
But he paid no attention to my words, and after a few minutes he pulled up my skirt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His blows seemed even more painful now. I wanted to cry, but the man held me tightly with his hand and wouldn't let me escape.
<<speech "Filch">>Your ass is going to hurt and you won't break any more rules!<</speech>>
He really enjoyed doing this and didn't stop. Then he pulled my panties off in a sharp motion and continued spanking me. At some point I realized that along with the pain I was starting to feel arousal
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My ass was already red from his spanks and I could feel that he was in no hurry to remove his hand now. Mr. Filch squeezed my ass and with his fingers as if casually touching my pussy. I discreetly reached lower and slapped my hand between his legs. The man cried out in pain and finally let go of me. I quickly got up, got dressed and ran away.
About an hour later, I was already back at Aberforth Dumbledore's house. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me there. They were excited and started asking where I had been and Ron even gave me a hug
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I had to lie to them that I was almost captured by the Death Eaters. I said that I had managed to escape. They were happy about that and I decided to change the subject. I didn't want to remember that night. Unfortunately, they didn't find anything useful in the library that night either.
After another half hour, we went to our rooms and went to bed. [[Tomorrow we'll have to continue our search|Chapter2_Hermione_14]]<i> Hint: using magic is always a challenge for a novice wizard. It is necessary to perform the correct movements with the magic wand. You must press a certain number of times to successfully complete the challenge. Press the "Magic!" button or similar. There will be a lot of them in future adventures. This can influence scenes in the future. Good luck!
</i>
[[Let's go!|Chapter2_Hermione_15]]<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Wingardium Leviosa!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to lift the lid with slow and smooth motions
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_16]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again.|Chapter2_Hermione_15]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried slow and smooth motions to lift the lid and I did better this time around
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_16]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again.|Chapter2_Hermione_15]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $herm_ron += 1>>
The tomb began to shake and the lid slowly lifted up and slid to the side. I gently lowered it down and walked closer and looked inside. The former headmaster's body was covered in a white cloth and his wand lay on top. I quickly picked it up, put the tomb lace back in place, and ran to Hogwarts. I had wasted too much time here, hopefully Harry and Ron wouldn't suspect me. Ten minutes later I found myself back in the dark corridor of the school
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor1.jpg">
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the secret passage and after half an hour I was already in Aberforth's living room. The boys were already waiting for me here. Today in the library they had managed to find information that one of the Horcruxes might be hidden somewhere in Hogwarts. Tomorrow they wanted to go to the school again to look for it. I agreed, we had a quick dinner and I went to my room. I was tired and wanted to read Hermione's diary again, but Ron knocked on the room again:
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, can I come in? Are you dressed?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yes Ron, come in, I'm dressed.<</speech>>
Ron carefully peeked into the room first and then came in. We sat down next to each other by the window and talked for a long time
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/ron_1.jpg">
It was obvious to me that Hermione really liked Ron and was trying to flirt, even though he was very shy. Gradually we went from talking about studying to more personal topics:
<<speech "Ron">> What kind of guys do you like, Hermione?<</speech>>
I was really amused by this question. I didn't want to offend Ron and answered as abstractly as possible:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Kind! And ready to protect me!<</speech>>
Ron nodded silently in response. He was having a lot of trouble getting along with girls. I guess if I want to move things forward with him, I have to take the initiative.
We talked to him for a few hours and it was getting quite late. I hinted to him that I wanted to go to bed and he realized it right away.
<<speech "Ron">> I won't bother you anymore, Hermione. We had a great time! You're awesome!<</speech>>
When he said the last phrase, his cheeks turned red. He was worried and didn't expect to say it out loud.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Thank you, Ron. I like you too.<</speech>>
I walked over to him and hugged him and wanted to kiss his cheek, but Ron turned his head and our lips made contact
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/kis.gif">
It only lasted a few seconds and afterward I took a step back. Ron didn't expect this either, once again he quickly said goodbye to me and walked out of the room. To my surprise he was a great kisser, I liked it. I think I was even starting to get aroused.
[[Before going to bed, I decided to take a shower to distract myself a bit|Chapter2_Hermione_17]]<<set $H2_scene_3 = 77>>
There was a small bathroom in this old house, and the door to it wasn't locked. Apparently there wasn't a girl here very often. I undressed and turned on the hot water. I liked my new body so much that I just slowly and gently touched it with my hand and took my time washing myself. It wasn't until after another five minutes that I picked up a washcloth and started soaping up my body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was enjoying the hot water and thinking about who might be a demon in this world. I must have been in the shower for about 15 minutes, and when I started to get out of the shower stall I saw Harry watching me through the barely ajar bathroom door
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I startled and cried out quietly, but Harry didn't leave. He continued to watch me and waited for my next move
[[Chase him away|Chapter2_Hermione_18.1]]
[[Seduce him|Chapter2_Hermione_18.2][$herm_dep += 1, $herm_har += 5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
I didn't like Harry watching me, so I covered myself with a towel and looked straight into his eyes
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> What are you doing here, Harry? Isn't it obvious that the bathroom is occupied?<</speech>>
Harry was clearly worried and didn't immediately think of what to answer:
<<speech "Harry">> Sorry, Hermione<</speech>>
He said it and immediately disappeared. I wiped myself off with a towel, got dressed and went back to my room. It was late and I was really tired, so I went straight to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_20]]
I was aroused by Harry's curiosity so I got out of the shower stall, sat on the washing machine and spread my legs in front of him. My hand touched my pussy and I began to gently massage it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry's eyes rounded even more in surprise. I moaned softly and he continued to watch. But I wanted him to get involved too
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Don't be afraid, Harry, come closer, touch me.<</speech>>
He was very excited and nodded:
<<speech "Harry">> Okay, Hermione<</speech>>
I continued to fondle myself and Harry moved closer and grabbed my breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By now I was insanely horny and rapidly approaching orgasm. Harry was horny too, I could see his hard cock standing out through his pants. I took his hand and moved it lower. With tentative movements Harry began to caress me with his fingers
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to control my moans so no one would hear us. After only a couple minutes, I had already experienced an orgasm. Again a wave of warmth and relaxation swept through my entire body. My muscles relaxed and a slight tingling started in my toes. I closed my eyes and breathed heavily. Harry took his hands off my body and pulled out his cock
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, I'm very horny, please help me.<</speech>>
[[Refuse Harry|Chapter2_Hermione_19.1]]
<<if $herm_dep >= 8>>[[Agree|Chapter2_Hermione_19.2][$herm_dep += 1, $herm_har += 1]]<</if>>I woke up early this morning and went to breakfast. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me in the dining room.
<<if $herm_har >= 0>>This morning Harry looked at me with a special hungry look, as if he was undressing me.<</if>>
We didn't talk much, and after we ate, I retired to the basement to practice again. In the evening we were to go to Hogwarts again and this time the boys were determined to find the Horcrux.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I spent almost the entire day on this. Mastering a few more defense spells, as well as one Unforgivable curses. I was getting better and better at using magic and my wand.
After dinner, we gathered again in the living room in front of the entrance to the secret passage. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside the dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. Harry and Ron had found mention in the books of several places to start looking. They suggested we split up and waited for me to agree.
[[Agree and go alone|Chapter2_Hermione_21.1]]
[[Go with Harry|Chapter2_Hermione_21.2][$herm_har += 1]]
[[Go with Ron|Chapter2_Hermione_21.3][$herm_ron += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was so relaxed right now, I didn't want to do anything.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>I'm sorry, Harry, but I won't do it. You can help yourself by thinking of me.<</speech>>
After saying that, I quickly got dressed, kissed him on the cheek and quickly walked out of the bathroom with Harry still standing there with his cock in his hands.
It was getting late and I was really tired so I went straight to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_20]]He looked so cute and helpless that I couldn't leave him like that
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Okay, but let's go to my bedroom.<</speech>>
Harry agreed and a minute later we were already on the bed. He quickly undressed and lay down. I sat down between his legs, lubed his cock with my saliva and started jerking him off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry started moaning and I used my other hand to gently caress my pussy. I quickly became aroused again and within a couple minutes I had an orgasm again. After that Harry suggested a change of position. He sat on the edge of the bed and I knelt down in front of him and continued jerking off.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His big, hard cock was right in front of my face. I gripped it tightly with my hand and jerked it faster and faster. I found it so appealing that at one point I wanted to lick it. But I decided not to shock Harry even more and didn't do it.<</if>>
After only a few minutes he had an orgasm and a jet of cum splashed upwards onto my hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I continued to move my hand for a little longer, and then I let go of him. Harry exhaled heavily and collapsed onto the bed. I stood up and wiped my hand.
<<speech "Harry">> That was...wonderful, Hermione.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>I loved it too, but please don't tell Ron about it!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> Of course! I know he's in love with you!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Thank you! I think it's time for you to go now.<</speech>>
Harry nodded silently, quickly got dressed and left my room. Before he left he said goodnight to me. It was getting late and I was pretty tired, so I went straight to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_20]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I agreed to split up, but asked for a map of Hogwarts. Unfortunately, Harry gave me a regular map of the school, not a magical one. We went down different corridors, and for the first half hour I had a hard time getting my bearings. I kept hitting forks and not knowing which way to go
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor2.jpg">
[[Go Left|Chapter2_Hermione_22.1]]
[[Go Right|Chapter2_Hermione_22.2]]
[[Go back|Chapter2_Hermione_22.3]]I was willing to split up, but I didn't want to go alone. It was too dangerous to go to Hogwarts right now, so I suggested that Harry go together. He agreed willingly, but Ron was upset at my choice.
Harry and I walked down one corridor, and Ron turned down another. Harry carefully took my hand and in that moment I was incredibly happy
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/1.jpg">
We got our wands ready and walked forward carefully, trying not to make any noise. Harry occasionally checked the map to make sure he wasn't getting lost, and I followed behind him and squeezed his hand tightly.
<<speech "Harry">>We need to sneak into the secret office of the Ravenclaw, according to the map it's not far from the faculty lounge.<</speech>>
After a few minutes we finally reached this room. It was already late and there were no other students here.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/2.jpg">
Harry and I scattered to different sides of the room and tried to find the entrance to the secret office. It took us longer than expected. Harry noticed that the bust of Rowena Ravenclaw was standing in a strange position.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/3.jpg">
He and I tried to move it and finally something happened. The fireplace that was in the middle of the wall suddenly started moving and moved to the side. The fire in it went out and a small passage opened up in front of us. Harry rushed inside, and I followed him.
Once we were through the small tunnel, we found ourselves in another room. There were a lot of books and junk everywhere. [[Harry suggested we start looking for the Horcrux here|Chapter2_Hermione_22.4]]I was willing to split up, but I didn't want to go alone. It was too dangerous to go to Hogwarts right now, so I suggested that Ron go together. He readily agreed, but Harry was upset at my choice.
Ron and I walked down one corridor while Harry turned down another. Ron carefully took my hand and in that moment I was incredibly happy
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/1.jpg">
We got our wands ready and walked forward carefully, trying not to make any noise. Ron checked the map occasionally to make sure he wasn't getting lost, and I followed him and squeezed his hand tightly.
<<speech "Ron">>We need to sneak into the Slytherin faculty lounge. Harry thinks there might be some useful information in there.<</speech>>
After a few minutes we finally made it to this room. It was late and there were no other students here.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/2.jpg">
There were many racks of books against the walls. Ron and I spread out to different sides of the room and tried to find something useful. It took us a lot longer than we expected. After about an hour of searching, I heard a noise in the hallway and then male voices. Ron and I looked at each other fearfully and together we ran to the ajar door to the bedroom. There was no one there and we managed to hide behind the door and Draco Malfoy's friends Theo and Vince came into the living room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/3.jpg">
We were lucky they didn't notice us. The guys sat down on the couch in front of the fireplace and started discussing something. They were chewing on something, so Ron and I couldn't hear what they were saying. We needed to get closer to them and I quietly told Ron so:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Ron, you need to creep closer to them. Suddenly, they're discussing something important!<</speech>>
It was clear from Ron's face that he didn't want to do that, but I looked at him reproachfully.
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, it's too dangerous, I don't want to do it!<</speech>>
I urgently needed to convince him somehow and only one thought popped into my head:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>If you do this, I'll show you my breasts!<</speech>>
[[Ron rounded his eyes in surprise and immediately sprang into action|Chapter2_Hermione_22.5]]This time I turned left and once again took a long walk down a long and dark corridor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor1.jpg">
This place seemed to be familiar to me. This was where I had walked after being at Dumbledore's grave. I saw the door to the girls' bedroom again and checked the map. Now I knew exactly where I was and where I needed to go. I was so excited about this that I didn't notice a man coming up behind me.
<<if $herm_fil >= 1>>
I tried to turn around quickly, but he grabbed me from behind, pinning me down and I couldn't even get my wand out. The man put some kind of bag over my head and held some kind of wet cloth to my face. After that, he picked me up and dragged me somewhere. [[After a minute my head spun and I passed out|Chapter2_Hermione_22.11][$herm_fil += 1, $herm_dep += 2]]
<<else>>
I quickly turned around and saw the old Hogwarts caretaker, Mr. Filch. He pinned me against the wall with a sharp movement, holding me by the shoulders:
<<speech "Filch">>What are you doing here, young lady! Don't you know that you can't walk around the school at night?<</speech>>
I was so scared and confused that I didn't even know what to answer. The man saw my scared face and took my hand and led me behind him. I tried to break free, but he squeezed my hand very hard. We walked down the corridors for a few minutes and then entered his office. He locked the door and ordered me to sit on the couch.
<<speech "Filch">>I think I've seen your face on the wanted posters! You're banned from Hogwarts!<</speech>>
I was still very scared and remained silent. He took off his warm sweater and stayed in his shirt. The man then sat down next to me on the couch and laid me on his lap. I tried to resist, but Hermione was very weak. With one hand the man pressed on my back and didn't let me get up, and with the other hand he started spanking my butt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Filch">> You must be punished for what you did!<</speech>>
I was in pain and the man kept spanking me.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Let go of me, Mr. Filch! I'm in pain!<</speech>>
But he paid no attention to my words, and after a few minutes he pulled up my skirt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His blows seemed even more painful now. I wanted to cry, but the man held me tightly with his hand and wouldn't let me escape.
<<speech "Filch">>Your ass is going to hurt and you won't break any more rules!<</speech>>
He really enjoyed doing this and didn't stop. Then he pulled my panties off in a sharp motion and continued spanking me. At some point I realized that along with the pain I was starting to feel arousal
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My ass was already red from his spanks and I could feel that he was in no hurry to remove his hand now. Mr. Filch squeezed my ass and with his fingers as if casually touching my pussy. I discreetly reached lower and slapped my hand between his legs. The man cried out in pain and finally let go of me. I quickly got up, got dressed and ran away.
With the help of the map I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in the Aberforth living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost, and afterwards I was chased by Mr. Filch. I decided not to tell them all the details of my encounter with him. [[Harry and Ron had some great news|Chapter2_Hermione_23.1][$herm_fil += 1, $herm_dep += 1]]
<</if>>This time I turned right and once again took a long walk down a long and dark corridor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
I was looking at the map and lighting my way with my wand, but suddenly Draco Malfoy came out from around the corner. We were both clearly not expecting to see each other and we hesitated. For about a minute we just stared at each other without moving
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/1.jpg">
Then Draco realized that I wasn't supposed to be at Hogwarts and started pulling out his wand. I tried to remember some spell, but Draco was already attacking me. [[I dodged and the fight began|Chapter2_Hermione_22.21][$herm_dra += 1, $herm_dep += 2]]I checked the map and didn't understand where I was going. I think I was completely lost and decided to head back.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
It was a little brighter here than the previous corridors and I felt safer. After another hour of wandering, I saw a sign on the door labeled "Library". Looking at the map, I figured out how I was going to get back to the secret passage. Hopefully Harry and Ron were back by now as well. After about another hour or so, I was in the Aberforth living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost and afterward I was chased by Death Eaters. I decided not to tell them all the details. [[Harry and Ron had great news|Chapter2_Hermione_23.1]]
<<set $H2_scene_4 = 77>>
When I woke up, I didn't realize what was happening. I was completely naked and my hands were tied to the bed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to free myself, but couldn't. Then I heard a familiar male voice from behind me:
<<speech "Filch">>There you go, bitch! You broke the rules again and showed up at school! Now I'll teach your young ass to obey!<</speech>>
After saying those words, the man slapped my ass hard with his belt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It hurt like hell and tears streamed from my eyes. Each blow made me cry out and beg him to stop:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Mr. Filch, please! I'm in a lot of pain! Please! Let me go!<</speech>>
But my words only piqued his interest. He turned me around on the bed face up and now I could see that the man was completely naked. He continued spanking me with his belt and grabbing my breasts with his hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked and scared, but he loved it.
<<speech "Filch">> Will you obey, bitch? Will you do as I say?<</speech>>
I didn't answer him but continued to scream and beg for help.
<<speech "Filch">>Nobody can hear you here! The only way to get out of here is to obey!<</speech>>
My skin was already reddening from his blows and it was getting more painful each time.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Let me go, I beg you! Why are you doing this, Mr. Filch? What do you want?<</speech>>
After saying those words, the man finally stopped
<<speech "Filch">> Really! You're curious about what I want?! I'll tell you!<</speech>>
He sat down on the bed and with his hands he started stroking my hair and face. With his fingers he touched my lips and tried to put them in my mouth.
<<speech "Filch">> You're so sweet and beautiful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yes, Mr. Filch, I am very sweet and kind! Please...<</speech>>
He grabbed my neck and said angrily:
<<speech "Filch">> Call me "Daddy"!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Stop hitting me!<</speech>>
He slapped me again with the belt and I didn't want to argue anymore:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Please, Daddy, don't hit me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Filch">> Finally, will you be a good girl?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yes, Daddy! What can I do for you?<</speech>>
The man touched his fingers to my lips again, looking at them intently.
<<speech "Filch">>Open your mouth, slut!<</speech>>
I no longer had the strength to resist and opened my mouth. The man stuck his finger in and grabbed my tongue.
<<speech "Filch">> I want you to take my cock in your mouth!<</speech>>
The man got up on the bed and brought his cock closer to my face.
[[Submit|Chapter2_Hermione_22.12]]
[[Refuse|Chapter2_Hermione_22.13]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Harry managed to find another Horcrux today, the Ravenclaw's Diadem
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
It looked mesmerizing and alluring. It was a very strange feeling to be drawn to an object. Harry quickly tucked it away in his pocket and now Ron spoke. He had managed to overhear a conversation between two of Draco Malfoy's friends today. They were discussing that there would soon be a meeting of Death Eaters at the Malfoy Manor. This is a very important event, as it should bring together all of the Dark Lord's supporters. Because of this, Draco's father Lucius and Aunt Bellatrix have been acting very strange for the past few days. Also, Draco's friends have been discussing some quick way for Malfoy to travel between home and school instantly.
Upon hearing this, Harry immediately started saying that we need to get to this meeting to find out more information about Horcruxes. At this point, I immediately thought of the Vanishing Cabinet. I knew it was in Room of Requirement, but I couldn't remember where the entrance to that room was. After telling my friends about it, I suggested that we come up with a further plan tomorrow and go to rest today. Everyone was very tired and agreed with me.
[[We went to our rooms and went to bed|Chapter2_Hermione_24]]
He loomed over me and started jerking his cock right in front of my face
<<speech "Filch">>I want to feel your tongue on my balls! <</speech>>
I had no choice and I obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I closed my eyes so I couldn't see him. The man moaned softly and jerked faster and faster.
<<speech "Filch">> Yes, slut, yes! Be an obedient girl!<</speech>>
This went on for a few minutes and then he grabbed my hair and roughly put his cock in my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I couldn't resist and he fucked me, inserting his cock deeper and deeper. Mr. Filch was moaning louder and louder and was clearly nearing orgasm. But I finally managed to free one leg from the rope. I lifted it up and kicked him. He fell to the floor and howled in pain. I was able to quickly free the other leg and then both arms. Mr. Filch was still on the floor and I kicked him between the legs once more with anger.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I hope your balls fall off after this, asshole!<</speech>>
After that, I quickly got dressed and ran out into the hallway. With the help of the map I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in Aberforth's living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost, and afterwards I was chased by Mr. Filch. I decided not to tell them all the details of my encounter with him. [[Harry and Ron had great news|Chapter2_Hermione_23.1]]He loomed over me and started jerking his cock right in front of my face
<<speech "Filch">>I want to feel your tongue on my balls!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Fuck you, you pervert! I'm not doing this!<</speech>>
The man became even more enraged. He got up off the bed, took his belt again and started hitting me and grabbing my breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I asked him to stop and he took me by the throat and choked me. But I finally managed to free one leg from the rope. I lifted it up and kicked him. He fell to the floor and howled in pain. I was able to quickly free the other leg and then both arms. Mr. Filch was still on the floor and I kicked him between the legs once more with anger.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I hope your balls fall off after this, asshole!<</speech>>
After that, I quickly got dressed and ran out into the hallway. With the help of the map I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in Aberforth's living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost, and afterwards I was chased by Mr. Filch. I decided not to tell them all the details of my encounter with him. [[Harry and Ron had great news|Chapter2_Hermione_23.1]]I got into bed and couldn't sleep for a long time. First of all, the bed was terribly uncomfortable and I missed the real world, my parents and sisters, the university and my favorite bed again! Secondly, today had been a very emotional and stressful day, so there were a lot of thoughts and worries in my head. Being in a girl's body now, I felt some unusual need for me to be close to someone. I wanted to feel the warmth of another person, to feel needed and protected. Though I thought Hermione had always been a strong and independent girl. Maybe my body was reacting that way to the sex change in the fantasy world.
Thinking about it, an idea popped into my head. I could continue to lie alone or go to Harry or Ron's room to sleep.
[[Stay in my room|Chapter2_Hermione_25.1]]
[[Go to bed with Harry|Chapter2_Hermione_25.2][$herm_har += 1]]
[[Go to bed with Ron|Chapter2_Hermione_25.3][$herm_ron += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Hermione" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
I aimed at Draco and tried to stun him. He used defense spells and then attacked me.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think I got him!|Chapter2_Hermione_22.22]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it's too slow! Try it again.|Chapter2_Hermione_22.21]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
I aimed at Draco and tried to stun him. He used defense spells and then attacked me.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think I got him!|Chapter2_Hermione_22.22]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it's too slow! Try it again.|Chapter2_Hermione_22.21]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $H2_scene_5 = 77>>
I thought I had succeeded in injuring him, but Draco trapped me. I moved closer and that's when he quickly stood up and cast a forbidden spell:
<<speech "Draco">>Imperius!<</speech>>
After that, I froze and couldn't move. I was aware of what was going on around me, but had absolutely no control over my body. Draco stepped closer and examined me closely. He knew that I was wanted by the Death Eaters.
<<speech "Draco">> What on earth are you doing here, mudblood? I thought you were hiding out somewhere with your buddy Potter.<</speech>>
To my surprise, Draco put his wand away and began to slowly unbutton my blouse. This angered me, but there was nothing I could do about it
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/2.jpg">
<<speech "Draco">> Oh, Granger, you have great tits! Follow me!<</speech>>
Draco walked and my body finally started to move. I obediently followed him but still had no control over it. It was a horrible feeling! We reached his room and Draco sat down on the couch. After that he ordered me to lie on top of him and I obeyed. Draco began to gently stroke my butt and legs with his hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Despite the compulsion, I loved it. I think Hermione herself had some sympathy for Draco as well. He squeezed my ass harder and harder, and his fingers gently touched my pussy through my panties. I was starting to get aroused and didn't want to resist anymore. At this point Draco pulled my panties down and spanked my bottom
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From spanking Draco moved on to stroking again and soon his fingers were inside my pussy. Mobility began to return to my body and I moaned softly. Malfoy gradually sped up and was actively fucking me with his fingers. I arched my back and rested against the couch, getting closer to orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco realized this and when I was at my very limit, he stopped abruptly. I was shocked and looked at him questioningly.
<<speech "Draco">> Do you want to cum, mudblood?<</speech>>
My body was already cumming with excitement and I begged him to keep going:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Yes, Draco, please! Don't stop!<</speech>>
He sat me on top of him, grabbed me by the throat with one hand and continued to caress me with the other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After only a few minutes, I experienced an orgasm. Shifting my legs together, I squeezed his hand with my thighs. I closed my eyes and moaned loudly and then just collapsed on top of him. I just laid there, but I felt his cock resting against my back. [[He realized this and lowered me to my knees in front of him|Chapter2_Hermione_22.23]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Draco">>Now it's your turn to work with your hands.<</speech>>
I didn't have the strength or desire to resist, so I wrapped my hand around his cock, lubed it with my saliva, and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco relaxed and lowered himself onto the couch. I gradually sped up and he used his hand to grab my breasts. With one hand I squeezed his cock harder and harder, and with the other I massaged his balls. After five minutes Draco was ready to cum:
<<speech "Draco">>Open your mouth, bitch, I want to cum in it!<</speech>>
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I leaned forward and touched my tongue to his cock as I continued to jack off. The cum spurted upward and splashed into my mouth and onto my tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco was stroking my hair and breathing heavily. I licked his cock a few more times and then started dressing quickly. While he was relaxed, I decided to run away. Draco didn't mind much:
<<speech "Draco">>You're free for today! But I'll still catch you, know that!<</speech>>
<<else>>
I leaned forward and started sucking his cock. The cum spurted right down my throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco was stroking my hair and breathing heavily. I licked his cock a few more times and then started dressing quickly. While he was relaxed, I decided to run away. Draco didn't mind much:
<<speech "Draco">>You're free for today! But I'll still catch you, know that!<</speech>>
<</if>>
With the help of the map, I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in the Aberforth living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost and afterward Draco Malfoy chased me. I decided not to tell them all the details of my encounter with him. [[Harry and Ron had great news|Chapter2_Hermione_23.1]]I decided to look through some books, while Harry searched the shelves for something. We spent about an hour scrutinizing the contents of this room, trying to find something important.
We were exhausted, but we kept looking. I didn't even notice how my skirt was riding up
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/4.jpg">
Harry noticed it, though. He stopped looking and stared at me intently for a few minutes.
<<if $herm_dep >= 9>>I noticed it and I liked his attention. I leaned forward a little as I continued to tease Harry.<<else>>When I noticed this, I adjusted my skirt.<</if>>
Harry moved closer and suggested we take a little break. I agreed and we sat down next to each other.
<<if $herm_har >= 5>>
Harry sat closer and I snuggled up to him.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/5.jpg">
<<speech "Harry">>Listen Hermione, I can't forget last night. It was so...weird and so exciting!<</speech>>
He put his hand on my leg and squeezed it a little harder. Next to Harry, I felt some trepidation and slight arousal. I couldn't resist his charisma and charm, so I continued to tease him.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>I really liked what you did with your hand. When I think of it, I immediately get horny.<</speech>>
Harry was surprised to hear me say that, and without delay I moved closer to him and kissed him.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
He responded to me with pleasure and his hands immediately slid under my blouse. Harry squeezed my breasts and kissed my lips sensually. Without waiting for my consent, Harry began to undress me and soon I was left in just my stockings. He sat down on the couch and I was on my knees in front of him. Harry pulled out his cock and looked at me with a waiting look. [[I liked it myself, so I started jerking him off|Chapter2_Hermione_23.2][$herm_har += 1, $herm_dep += 2]]
<<else>>
Harry sat closer and I snuggled up to him.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/5.jpg">
He put his hand on my leg and squeezed it a little harder. Next to Harry, I felt some trepidation and slight arousal. I couldn't resist his charisma and charm, so I continued to tease him.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Did you enjoy watching me in the shower?<</speech>>
Harry was surprised to hear me say that, and without waiting for his answer, I moved closer to him and kissed him.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
He responded to me with pleasure and his hands immediately slid under my blouse. Harry squeezed my breasts and kissed my lips sensually. He seemed so sexy, I wanted to pleasure him. I started undressing him and laid him on the bed. [[Harry was surprised but didn't resist|Chapter2_Hermione_23.4][$herm_har += 1, $herm_dep += 1]]
<</if>><<set $H2_scene_6 = 77>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I licked his cock a few times to lubricate it with my saliva and continued to massage it. Harry quickly became aroused and I liked the brackish taste of his cock.
<<speech "Harry">>Hermione, do that again! Take it in your mouth<</speech>>
I smiled and started teasing him with my tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry was shaking with excitement and stroking my hair gently.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I moved closer to him and sped up, squeezing his cock tighter with my lips. I loved giving him incredible pleasure and it made me try even harder. I caressed the head of his cock with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<else>>
He then laid me down on the couch, while he hovered over me on top of me. His hard cock was right in front of my face. I continued to caress it with my tongue and lips, licking and sucking and trying to take it deeper into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
After a few more minutes Harry was ready to cum and warned me about it. He sat down on the couch again and I positioned myself at his feet and began to jerk off vigorously
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum squirted into my mouth and I massaged his cock for a few more minutes. After that I swallowed it all and smiled at Harry. He was just delighted with Hermione's behavior. And I loved the taste of his cum.
[[After that, we got dressed and continued our search for the Horcrux|Chapter2_Hermione_23.3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Wrapping my hand around his cock, I began to gently jerk it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry looked at me with a look of both love and lust at the same time. Until a couple days ago, he wouldn't have dreamed of seeing Hermione like this.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I too was aroused by this situation, so I undressed and moved my hand faster and faster. With my other hand I gently massaged his balls
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<else>>
I was getting pretty damn horny too, so I squeezed his cock harder with both hands and moved faster and faster.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
After only a few minutes Harry was ready to cum. He gave me no warning and closed his eyes in pleasure:
<<speech "Harry">>Hermione, I think I...I think I'm going to cum!<</speech>>
At that moment, cum spurted upwards onto my arms and his body. I continued jerking off for another minute and then I let go of his cock. Harry was breathing heavily and looked very relaxed. He was just thrilled with Hermione's behavior.
[[After that, we got dressed and continued our search for the Horcrux|Chapter2_Hermione_23.3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After a few more minutes, Harry found something suspicious in a small chest. It was Ravenclaw's Diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
She looked mesmerizing and alluring. It was a very strange feeling being drawn to an object. We immediately realized it was a Horcrux and Harry tucked it away in his pocket. Now we had to hurry back to Aberforth's house so no one would find us here.
After about half an hour we were there. Ron was already waiting for us here and he had good news too. He had managed to overhear a conversation between two of Draco Malfoy's friends today. They were discussing that there was going to be a Death Eaters meeting at the Malfoy Manor soon. It is a very important event, because it should gather all the supporters of the Dark Lord. Because of this, Draco's father Lucius and Aunt Bellatrix have been acting very strange for the past few days. Also, Draco's friends have been discussing some quick way for Malfoy to travel between home and school instantly.
Upon hearing this, Harry immediately started saying that we need to get to this meeting to find out more information about Horcruxes. At this point, I immediately thought of the Vanishing Cabinet. I knew it was in Room of Requirement, but I couldn't remember where the entrance to that room was. After telling my friends about it, I suggested that we come up with a further plan tomorrow and go to rest today. Everyone was very tired and agreed with me.
[[We went to our rooms and went to bed|Chapter2_Hermione_24]]
<<set $H2_scene_7 = 77>>
He quietly crept over to them, hiding behind the back of the couch and began to listen. This went on for about ten minutes. Ron gestured to me that everything was going according to plan and he'd heard something important. But then Draco Malfoy swiftly entered the living room:
<<speech "Draco">> What are you two morons sitting around for? Quickly go patrol the corridors! Filch told me that he recently saw a mudblood named Granger at Hogwarts!<</speech>>
After saying that, all three of them walked out of the living room into the corridor. Ron immediately ran up to me:
<<speech "Ron">>They were talking about the Death Eaters meeting! Can you believe it? There's definitely something terrible planned!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Good for you, Ron! You took a risk for a reason!<</speech>>
After my words, Ron smirked and spoke a little louder.
<<speech "Ron">> Speaking of which. You promised me something, Hermione<</speech>>
I liked his hungry look and decided to tease him some more:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> And I thought you were doing it for Harry our common goal!<</speech>>
After that, I tried to look at him with the most innocent yet seductive look possible
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/5.jpg">
Ron's face filled with disappointment
<<speech "Ron">> There you go, I knew you'd trick me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Have I ever lied to you before?<</speech>>
I started to slowly unbutton my blouse and Ron rounded his eyes in surprise.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/2.jpg">
<<speech "Ron">>Wow Hermione! They're gorgeous...can I touch them?<</speech>>
<<if $herm_dep >= 7>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I've got a better idea.<</speech>>
I continued to undress and was left in just my pantyhose. Ron was delighted with my behavior. I tried to act more lewd.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>You need to get naked too, I want to see your cock!<</speech>>
I sat down on the bed and Ron moved closer to me. His cock was already very hard and I turned my ass around to him and started teasing him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, you are so sexy! Your ass is fantastic!<</speech>>
Ron grabbed my waist with his hands and I felt like he wanted to fuck me. I wasn't ready for that yet and turned around to face him. I loved feeling so desirable.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Your cock is so big.<</speech>>
I gently straddled it and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron was touching my breasts and my hair. He looked at me with a loving gaze and moaned softly.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I was getting turned on by this situation too, so I laid Ron down on the bed and sat next to him. I squeezed his cock harder and moved my hand faster and faster. With my other hand I gently massaged his balls
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<else>>
I suggested a change of position and laid Ron down on the bed. I positioned myself between his legs and my face was very close to his cock. I lubed it with my saliva and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
After a few more minutes he was ready to cum and warned me about it. I continued and his cum spurted upward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I continued jerking off for another minute and then let go of his cock. Ron was breathing heavily and looked very relaxed. He was just thrilled with Hermione's behavior. I suggested we get back soon so we wouldn't be seen here. Ron was in agreement and an hour later we were in the Aberforth living room. [[Harry was waiting for us here and he had great news|Chapter2_Hermione_23.5][$herm_ron += 1, $herm_dep += 2]]
<<else>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I don't know...<</speech>>
I loved playing the unforgiving girl, and Ron found it even more arousing. He first squeezed my breasts with his hands and then kissed me passionately on the lips
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
I didn't object and Ron began to undress me quickly.
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, you are so beautiful! I want to give you pleasure! Let me do it!<</speech>>
Without waiting for my response, Ron laid me down on the bed and started licking my feet.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was unusual, but very pleasurable. Ron's hand gently stroked my thighs and buttocks. The female body was much more delicate and sensitive. You get pleasure from touching places you didn't even know were there. Gradually, Ron started kissing my legs and moved higher and higher. When his tongue finally touched my pussy, I was already incredibly aroused
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
To my surprise Ron was pretty damn good at foreplay. It was like he was teasing me, barely touching my body with his tongue. I put my leg over his shoulder and started moaning softly. Ron gradually sped up and squeezed my clit with his lips, and I was quickly approaching orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After only a couple minutes, a wave of warmth, pleasure, and relaxation came over my body again. I was breathing heavily and in my head I could hear my heart pounding. A woman's orgasm is a million times brighter than a man's. I took a little breath and suggested we hurry back so we wouldn't be seen here. Ron was also very horny, but he agreed. An hour later we were already in the Aberforth's sitting room. [[Harry was waiting for us here and he had great news|Chapter2_Hermione_23.5][$herm_ron += 1, $herm_dep += 1]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Harry managed to find another Horcrux today, the Ravenclaw's Diadem
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
It looked mesmerizing and alluring. It was a very strange feeling to be drawn to an object. Harry quickly tucked it away in his pocket and now Ron spoke. He and I told Harry about the conversation between Malfoy's friends and the Death Eaters meeting. It is a very important event, as it should bring together all of the Dark Lord's supporters. Ron also heard that because of this, Draco's father Lucius and Aunt Bellatrix have been acting very strange for the past few days. Also, Draco's friends were discussing some quick way that Malfoy travels between home and school instantly.
Upon hearing this, Harry immediately started saying that we need to get to this meeting to find out more information about Horcruxes. At this point, I immediately thought of the Vanishing Cabinet. I knew it was in Room of Requirement, but I couldn't remember where the entrance to that room was. After telling my friends about it, I suggested that we come up with a further plan tomorrow and go to rest today. Everyone was very tired and agreed with me.
[[We went to our rooms and went to bed|Chapter2_Hermione_24]]I decided not to risk it and to sleep here. I lay in bed for about an hour, and then I fell asleep.
In the morning, I took a quick shower and changed. I really enjoyed looking at myself in the mirror
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_3.jpg">
I looked like the very real Hermione Granger! Delightful!!!
With that positive attitude, I walked down to the dining room Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. Smiles appeared on their faces at the sight of me. I'd raised their morale quite a bit lately!
[[We ate quickly, barely speaking|Chapter2_Hermione_26]]<<set $H2_scene_8 = 77>>
As night fell, I quietly snuck into Harry's room. He was already asleep and I undressed and carefully lay down next to him under the covers. I don't think he even felt it. With my arms around Harry, I fell asleep quickly and slept soundly until the morning.
I fell asleep in my panties and bra, but I woke up completely naked. Harry was gently touching my face and body with his hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was sleepy and I thought it was unexpected but nice. Harry was out of his clothes too. He leaned closer and his cock was right in front of my face. Harry didn't say anything, but I understood his hint perfectly. I gently put my hand around his cock and started jerking it off, smiling seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry stroked my hair and moaned softly. I think he liked the new Hermione a lot better. I was gradually speeding up, but Harry wanted more today. He moved even closer and I touched his cock with my tongue
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, please...take it in your mouth.<</speech>>
I gently caressed his cock with my tongue and lips without letting go
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry continued to moan and held me by my hair. He wanted to take his cock deeper into my mouth. I gradually sped up and started sucking slowly and after five minutes Harry was ready to cum. He gave me a warning and I turned around on the bed. I took my time and continued to fondle his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hot, sour-salty cum splashed into my mouth. There was a lot of it, but I was able to swallow it all. Harry lay down next to me on the bed and put his arms around me. We lay like that for about ten minutes, but we had to get up for breakfast. I took a quick shower and changed in my room. I really liked looking at myself in the mirror
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_3.jpg">
I looked like the very real Hermione Granger! Delightful!!!
With that positive attitude, I walked down to the dining room Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. Smiles appeared on their faces at the sight of me. I'd raised their morale quite a bit lately!
[[We ate quickly, barely speaking|Chapter2_Hermione_26]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $H2_scene_9 = 77>>
As night fell, I quietly snuck into Ron's room. He was already asleep, so I undressed and gently lay down next to him under the covers. I don't think he even felt it, only mumbled something in his sleep. Hugging Ron tightly, I fell asleep quickly and slept sweetly until morning.
I fell asleep in my panties and bra, but I woke up naked. Ron was gently touching my face and body with his hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was sleepy and I thought it was unexpected but nice. Ron was out of his clothes too. He leaned closer and his cock was right in front of my face. Ron didn't say anything, but I understood his hint. I gently wrapped my hand around his cock and started jerking him off, smiling seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron stroked my hair and moaned softly. I think he liked the new Hermione a lot better. I was gradually speeding up, but Ron wanted more today. He moved even closer and I touched his cock with my tongue
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, please...take it in your mouth.<</speech>>
I gently caressed his cock with my tongue and lips without letting go of my hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron continued to moan and held my hair. He wanted to get his cock deeper into my mouth. I gradually sped up and started sucking slowly and after five minutes Ron was ready to cum. He gave me a warning and I turned around on the bed. I took my time and continued to fondle his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hot, sour-salty cum splashed into my mouth. There was a lot of it, but I was able to swallow it all. Ron lay down next to me on the bed and put his arms around me.
<<speech "Ron">> You're adorable!<</speech>>
We laid like that for about ten minutes, but we had to get up for breakfast. I took a quick shower and changed in my room. I really liked looking at myself in the mirror
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_3.jpg">
I looked like the very real Hermione Granger! Delightful!!!
With that positive attitude, I walked down to the dining room Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. Smiles appeared on their faces at the sight of me. I'd raised their morale quite a bit lately!
[[We ate quickly, barely speaking|Chapter2_Hermione_26]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After breakfast, though, we reconvened in the living room and began discussing plans.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri.jpg">
Now that I had more time in this world, I could talk to my friends more confidently. Harry really wanted to get to the Death Eaters meeting to overhear about the whereabouts of the Horcruxes. In order to do that, we needed to use the Vanishing Cabinet that was in Room of Requirement. None of us knew how to find it, so Ron suggested a plan:
<<speech "Ron">> Look, what if we catch one of Malfoy's friends? I heard them discussing the Room of Requirement, which means they know where it is. These knuckleheads aren't good at magic, so it shouldn't be too hard for the three of us to stun one of them and drag him here. We'll scare him and find out all the information, and then Hermione will use the Oblivion spell on him!<</speech>>
At first I thought the plan was idiotic, but afterward we changed our minds. We didn't have any other ideas anyway, so we agreed to go to Hogwarts again this evening, this time 'hunting'.
[[In the meantime, I went to the basement again to train|Chapter2_Hermione_27]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I spent a lot of time practicing and learning new spells again. I felt more confident with my wand in my hands now.
In the evening, Ron, Harry, and I gathered again in the living room in front of the entrance to the secret passage. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside the dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. In order not to take any chances, we decided not to split up today and wait for Malfoy's friends at the entrance to the Slytherin drawing room. [[Harry had put an invisibility cloak over us all and we looked around carefully|Chapter2_Hermione_28]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>As we suspected, one of them soon showed up. It was Greg
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/fri.jpg">
The guy was walking from the dining hall eating a bun and didn't even look around. We crept up unnoticed and there was an awkward pause. Someone had to stun him, but we hadn't discussed in advance which one of us would do it. Harry and Ron were looking at me expectantly and I had to act to make sure I didn't miss the opportunity. [[I took out my wand and carefully slipped it out from under my robes|Chapter2_Hermione_29]]<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
I aimed for his head and tried to stun him. He was moving, and it was making it harder for me.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I managed to stun him!|Chapter2_Hermione_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! I missed and it went into the Slytherin living room. Try it again|Chapter2_Hermione_29]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
I aimed for his head and tried to stun him. He was moving, and it was making it harder for me. I think I did better this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I managed to stun him!|Chapter2_Hermione_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! I missed and it went into the Slytherin living room. Try it again|Chapter2_Hermione_29]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
The guy stopped in place and froze. I could see his pupils moving and he didn't realize what was happening. Harry and Ron quickly grabbed his arms and dragged him towards the secret passage.
It was eerily heavy and we had to stop several times to take a break. I made sure no one saw us and lit the way. After an hour, we finally reached the basement of Dumbledore's house. Ron tied Greg to a chair and the three of us stood across from him
<<speech "Greg">> What the hell are you doing? Why did you bring me here?<</speech>>
Harry took the initiative and began to interrogate him, trying to figure out where the entrance to Room of Requirement was.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/gre.jpg">
To our collective surprise Greg remained stubbornly silent. He hadn't said a word to Harry during the two hours of questioning. After that, it was Ron who took over. He looked really angry and inspired fear. Ron shouted loudly at Greg, threatened him, and demanded that he tell us the truth. But even now Greg remained silent.
We were exhausted and frustrated that our plan was falling apart. I had an idea to try the Unforgivable curses on Greg, but I was afraid Ron and Harry wouldn't approve. So I decided to wait until nightfall.
Without success, we left Greg in the basement and went to bed. [[I waited about an hour for Harry and Ron to fall asleep and went back to the basement|Chapter2_Hermione_31]]I walked quietly, lighting the way with my magic wand
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/1.jpg">
Apparently Greg was so exhausted that he fell asleep in the same position we left him. He was tied up and hadn't heard me come in. I moved closer to him and addressed him by name, but he didn't respond.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/gre.jpg">
I poked him with my magic wand and he woke up:
<<speech "Greg">> What? It's you again? Do you want to keep torturing me?<</speech>>
I realized that I couldn't get anything out of him by force, but I could use my charm. Or just use the Unforgivable curs.
[[Seduce Him|Chapter2_Hermione_32.1]]
[[Use Unforgivable curs|Chapter2_Hermione_32.2][$herm_bad += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Hermione" "You">> Listen, Greg. Why do you have to suffer and resist so much? Let's find some common ground<</speech>>
<<speech "Greg">>No way! No way!<</speech>>
I was angry at his answer, but I tried to make as innocent and seductive a face as possible, turned my back to him and unhooked my bra
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/2.jpg">
His eyes rounded with surprise and his cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Maybe you'll change your mind, Greg?<</speech>>
After that, I turned around to face him, holding my hands to my breasts
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/3.jpg">
He looked even more amazed now. He swallowed his saliva and stared at me without looking away. For a few minutes he couldn't come to his senses to answer me something, and I teased him with my body.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Tell me where we can find the entrance to the Room of Requirement and I'll let you touch me. You want that, don't you?<</speech>>
He finally came to his senses and it was as if he was angry that I was trying to get him to talk this way.
<<speech "Greg">> Fuck you, you filthy little bitch! I'd rather lose my dick than negotiate anything with you!<</speech>>
Shit! I almost had it! He pissed me off with his words!
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Ah well! Well, let's see!<</speech>>
I stepped closer to him and pressed my foot on his cock through his pants. He cried out in pain, but kept quiet. Hermione had a small foot and it looked especially sexy in her claws. I pushed harder and tried to convince him again:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I can push harder and then your balls will just burst, or I can pleasure you with my feet. Which do you choose?<</speech>>
I assume he was in a hell of a lot of pain and the guy finally gave in:
<<speech "Greg">> Okay, shit, I give up! I'll tell you where the entrance is.<</speech>>
I removed my foot and Greg exhaled in relief.
<<speech "Greg">> But first you have to jerk me off, agreed?<</speech>>
[[Agree|Chapter2_Hermione_32.11][$herm_dep += 1]]
[[Do this after he tells|Chapter2_Hermione_32.12]]
[[Refuse and use a Unforgivable curs|Chapter2_Hermione_32.13]]<<speech "Hermione" "You">> No torture! Just one Unforgivable curs!<</speech>>
He looked at me with frightened eyes and screamed:
<<speech "Greg">>Damn mudblood!<</speech>>
I didn't want to listen to his insults anymore, [[I pointed my wand at him and said:|Chapter2_Hermione_32.111][$herm_bad += 1]]<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Imperius!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and aimed straight for his head
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_33]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, it didn't work, Greg manages to fight back! The spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_32.111]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and aimed straight for his head. I think I did better this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_33]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, it didn't work, Greg manages to fight back! The spell didn't work. Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_32.111]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $H2_scene_10 = 77>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> It's a deal.<</speech>>
I pulled his pants off and his cock was right in front of me. It was pretty big and I smiled lustfully. I grabbed a second chair and sat across from Greg, gently straddling his cock with my legs around his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Greg started moaning softly and looked at my breasts intently. His cock was as hard as possible. I gradually sped up and squeezed it harder and harder. Greg closed his eyes in pleasure and leaned his head back. It was as if he wasn't going to cum, and my legs were already starting to tire from the discomfort
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Greg">>If you do it by hand, it'll be much faster. Or say something dirty.<</speech>>
I put my hand around his cock and started jerking it off. I wasn't good at dirty phrases so I said the first thing that came to mind:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Come on my knobs, dirty boy! Do it! I want to feel your hot cum on me!<</speech>>
At the same moment, cum spurted out of his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It got on his clothes and my hand. I stopped, wiped my hand and got dressed.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Now tell me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Greg">>Oh, you're good, slut! But I'm not telling you anything!<</speech>>
What a bastard! He tricked me and I slapped his cheek in anger. He cried out in pain and I pulled out my wand and pointed it at him:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> You're going to regret this!<</speech>>
[[He didn't have time to respond and I spoke:|Chapter2_Hermione_32.111][$herm_bad += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Hermione" "You">> First you tell me, then I'll do it!<</speech>>
I guess he didn't trust me, but he didn't have much choice.
<<speech "Greg">> Okay!<</speech>>
Greg had told me in detail how to get into the Room of Requirement and it felt like the truth. I couldn't check it now, but I decided to trust him. Harry and Ron will be happy that I was able to get this information!
<<speech "Greg">>It's your turn to fulfill your promise!<</speech>>
[[Execute|Chapter2_Hermione_32.121][$herm_dep += 1]]
[[Trick him|Chapter2_Hermione_32.122]]<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Dream on! I'll never touch a Slytherin's cock!<</speech>>
<<speech "Greg">> Fucking mudblood! <</speech>>
[[I didn't want to listen to his insults anymore, I pointed my wand at him and said:|Chapter2_Hermione_32.111][$herm_bad += 1]]I pulled his pants off and his cock was right in front of me. It was pretty big, and I smiled lustfully. I grabbed a second chair and sat across from Greg, gently wrapping my legs around his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Greg started moaning softly and looked at my breasts intently. His cock was as hard as possible. I gradually sped up and squeezed it harder and harder. Greg closed his eyes in pleasure and leaned his head back. It was as if he wasn't going to cum, and my legs were already starting to tire from the discomfort
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Greg">>If you do it by hand, it'll be much faster. Or say something dirty.<</speech>>
I put my hand around his cock and started jerking it off. I wasn't good at dirty phrases so I said the first thing that came to mind:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Come on my knobs, dirty boy! Do it! I want to feel your hot cum on me!<</speech>>
At the same moment, cum spurted out of his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It got on his clothes and my hand. I stopped, wiped my hand and got dressed.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Good for you!<</speech>>
<<speech "Greg">> Oh, you're good, slut!<</speech>>
I put his pants on him and stunned him with the spell again. Now it's time for me to go to bed. Tomorrow morning I'll have to tell my friends about what I've learned! When I reached my bedroom, I went straight to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_34]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Hermione" "You">> Dream on! I will never touch a Slytherin's cock!<</speech>>
<<speech "Greg">> Slut! Mudblood! I knew you'd trick me!<</speech>>
I didn't want to listen to his insults anymore and stunned him with the spell again. Now it's time for me to go to bed. Tomorrow morning I'll have to tell my friends about what I've learned! When I reached my bedroom, I went straight to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_34]]In the morning we had breakfast again and gathered in the living room to discuss the plan
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri.jpg">
<<speech "Ron">> This is great! Now we know how to get to Room of Requirement, and there's a Vanishing Cabinet standing there that will take us to Malfoy Manor! What else is there to discuss?! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Like what we should do after we get there!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>We definitely need to get to this Death Eaters meeting, but I'd hate to die there! Should we use the invisibility cloak?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> The three of us under one cloak would be impossible to move!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> So I'll go alone.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> This idea is even worse! We can use Polyjuice Potion!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> Yeah, but turn into what? We'll have to think about it.<</speech>>
We were silent for a few minutes, and afterwards Ron gave out a new idea:
<<speech "Ron">>Should it be Snape? We'll sneak into his room and we can definitely find a hair from his head there! He's got a lot of hair, right?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>That's not a bad idea, Ron. Professor Snape is one of the few people we can turn into and it's not the worst thing we can do. Hermione, what do you think?<</speech>>
We really didn't have many options and this was far from the worst. I agreed with Harry and Ron and we decided to head to Hogwarts again tonight.
<<speech "Harry">>We'll need to split up tonight so we can find some clothes for us faster and get Professor Snape's hair.<</speech>>
Harry and Ron looked at me, waiting for the right decision.
[[Suggest Ron go to Snape's bedroom together|Chapter2_Hermione_35.1]]
[[Suggest Harry go to Snape's bedroom together|Chapter2_Hermione_35.2]]
[[Agree to go to Snape's bedroom alone|Chapter2_Hermione_35.3]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
The spell worked and Greg froze. His eyes seemed glassy. He was now ready to answer any questions I had. I asked him again and Greg told me in detail how to get to the Room of Requirement. I couldn't verify it now, but under the spell he couldn't lie to me. Harry and Ron would be happy that I was able to get that information! I didn't want to stay here any longer and stunned him with the spell again. Now it was time for me to go to bed. Tomorrow morning I'll have to tell my friends what I've learned! When I reached my bedroom, I went straight to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_34]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the meantime, I'm off to the basement to train again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I spent a lot of time at it again and learned some new spells. I now felt more confident with a magic wand in my hands. I also studied the book with the recipe for the Polyjuice Potion in detail. I guess I would have to be the one to make it.
In the evening, Ron, Harry, and I gathered again in the living room before entering the secret passage. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside the dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. We had to split up, so Ron and I headed for the basement, where Professor Snape's room was. Ron knew the way and I followed him. He carefully peeked into the room and made sure no one was there. We were lucky and the professor wasn't here
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/sna.jpg">
[[We carefully entered the room and looked around|Chapter2_Hermione_36.1]]In the meantime, I'm off to the basement to train again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I spent a lot of time at it again and learned some new spells. I now felt more confident with a magic wand in my hands. I also studied the book with the recipe for Polyjuice Potion in detail. I guess I would have to be the one to make it.
In the evening, Ron, Harry, and I gathered again in the living room before entering the secret passage. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside the dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. We had to split up and Harry and I headed down to the basement where Professor Snape's room was. Harry knew the way perfectly and I followed him. He carefully peeked into the room and made sure no one was there. We were lucky and the professor wasn't here
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/sna.jpg">
[[We carefully entered the room and looked around|Chapter2_Hermione_36.2]]In the meantime, I'm off to the basement to train again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I spent a lot of time at it again and learned some new spells. I now felt more confident with a magic wand in my hands. I also studied the book with the recipe for Polyjuice Potion in detail. I guess I would have to be the one to make it.
In the evening, Ron, Harry, and I gathered again in the living room before entering the secret passage. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside the dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. Harry handed me his magic map and I headed into the dungeon to Snape's room alone. With the help of the map I made it quickly and carefully peeked into the room. I was lucky and the professor wasn't here
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/sna.jpg">
[[Then I quietly stepped inside and looked around|Chapter2_Hermione_36.3][$herm_fil += 1]]<<set $H2_scene_12 = 77>>
I headed towards the racks of ingredients and Ron towards Snape's bed. Remembering the recipe for Polyjuice Potion, I quickly found the ingredients I needed and joined Ron. He tried to find the professor's hair, but he was unsuccessful. It was as if his bed was untouched. Ron scrutinized his pillow while I crawled by the bed and searched the floor. At one point I stopped and realized that Ron was looking at me instead of looking. I looked back at him and only now realized what was wrong
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.jpg">
My skirt was pulled up again and Ron was candidly looking at my panties. Seeing my displeased look, he quickly looked away. But I was amused and decided to continue teasing him. Sitting across from him purposely so that my legs were bare, I looked straight into his eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.jpg">
Ron noticed this and started to get embarrassed, but continued to look for the professor's hair.
<<speech "Ron">>Why are you looking at me like that, Hermione? I was accidentally looking at you...at your panties, sorry<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I think you were staring at my ass on purpose! And you were enjoying it!<</speech>>
Now Ron stopped and looked at me carefully. He was really surprised by my words. And I decided not to stop there and started to slowly unbutton my blouse
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/3.jpg">
I had almost bare my breasts in front of him and Ron couldn't take his eyes off of me now.
<<speech "Ron">>Shit, Hermione, what are you doing? It might be too dangerous!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>So you don't like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> I do, very much so! <</speech>>
<<if $herm_dep >= 10>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Prove it!<</speech>>
Ron was confused for a moment, but afterwards he didn't think of anything better to do and took off his pants. His big hard cock was right in front of me.
<<speech "Ron">> See how much I like your body?<</speech>>
Instead of answering, I continued to undress and was soon left in just my panties. Ron stepped closer and kissed me on the lips. I stared intently at his cock and really wanted to touch it. It was like it was beckoning me to him.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Can I touch it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>Yes, please!<</speech>>
I pulled his briefs lower and started massaging his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron closed his eyes in pleasure and began to moan softly. With one hand he gently squeezed my breasts. I loved touching him and I was getting really turned on by it too. I think Ron noticed this and put his hand inside my panties. He felt my pussy was wet and started massaging it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moaning now too and squeezing his cock harder and harder. With his other hand he continued to caress my breasts and kissed them. It was incredibly sexy, and the fact that we could be seen here at any moment was even more exciting. After a few minutes, Ron suddenly stopped me, grabbed me around the waist, and pulled me against him. His cock touched my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron kept moving like this and his cock was sliding in and out of my pussy, but not penetrating inside. It was giving me incredible pleasure. Ron was stimulating my clit with his big, hard cock and squeezing my ass with his hands. In just a couple minutes I had already had an orgasm. I moaned and my body relaxed. I collapsed into Ron's arms and he caught me.
When he was ready to cum too, he decided to do it in my panties without asking my permission
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A jet of his hot cum splattered on my pubes and slowly flowed down to my pussy. Ron finished and I put on my panties, feeling the warm and viscous liquid in them. He kissed me again and we started to get dressed quickly.
<<else>>
I liked seeing his confused yet excited look, so I continued to undress and soon I was wearing just my panties. I played with them, exposing my pussy to Ron for a moment
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He looked at me lustfully and licked his lips. Ron wanted to hug me, but I stopped him
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> It's too dangerous! You said so yourself! Let's just get dressed!<</speech>>
He was shocked at my refusal, but didn't argue.
<<speech "Ron">> Damn, you women are impossible to understand!<</speech>>
He gave me a quick kiss and we started to get dressed.
<</if>>
We still needed to find Professor Snape's hair so I decided to look in his closet. There on one of the cloaks I managed to find a few hairs. I took them and Ron and I ran out of here. With the help of the map we managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later we were already in Aberforth's sitting room. [[Harry was already waiting for us here|Chapter2_Hermione_37]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Now we had everything we needed to get to Malfoy Manor. It was late tonight and we were all pretty tired. We briefly discussed our plans for tomorrow and went to sleep in our rooms
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/room.jpg">
That night I didn't sleep well and woke up to a loud banging on the door. It was Ron calling me for breakfast again. [[I got up, got dressed, and went down to the dining room|Chapter2_Hermione_38]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $H2_scene_13 = 77>>
I headed towards the racks of ingredients and Harry towards Snape's bed. Remembering the recipe for Polyjuice Potion, I quickly found the ingredients I needed and joined my friend. He tried to find the professor's hair, but he was unsuccessful. It was as if his bed was untouched. Harry scrutinized his pillow, while I crawled by the bed and searched the floor. At one point I stopped and realized that Harry was looking at me instead of looking. I looked back at him and only now realized what was wrong
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.jpg">
My skirt was pulled up again and Ron was candidly looking at my panties. Seeing my displeased look, he quickly looked away. But I was amused and decided to continue teasing him. Sitting across from him purposely so that my legs were bare, I looked straight into his eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.jpg">
Harry noticed this and started to get embarrassed, but continued to look for the professor's hair.
<<speech "Harry">>Why are you looking at me like that, Hermione? I was accidentally looking at you...at your panties, sorry<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I think you were staring at my ass on purpose! And you liked it!<</speech>>
Now Harry stopped and looked at me carefully. He was really surprised by my words and was waiting for my further reaction. And I decided not to stop there and started to slowly unbutton my blouse
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/3.jpg">
I had almost bare my breasts in front of him and Harry couldn't take his eyes off of me now.
<<speech "Harry">> Shit, Hermione, what are you doing? You and Ron...<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> So you don't like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> I do, very much so.<</speech>>
<<if $herm_dep >= 10>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Prove it!<</speech>>
Harry was confused for a moment, but afterwards he thought of nothing better to do and took off his pants. His big hard cock was right in front of me.
<<speech "Harry">> See how much I like your body?<</speech>>
Instead of answering, I continued to undress and was soon left in just my panties. Harry stepped closer and kissed me on the lips. I stared intently at his cock and really wanted to touch it. It was like it was beckoning me to him.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Can I touch it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Yes, please!<</speech>>
I pulled his briefs lower and started massaging his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry closed his eyes in pleasure and began to moan softly. With one hand he gently squeezed my breasts. I loved touching him and I was getting really turned on by it too. I think Harry noticed this and put his hand inside my panties. He felt my pussy was wet and started massaging it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moaning now too and squeezing his cock harder and harder. With his other hand he continued to caress my breasts and kissed them. It was incredibly sexy and the fact that we could be seen here at any moment excited me even more. After a few minutes Harry suddenly stopped me, grabbed my waist and pulled me against him. His cock brushed against my pussy and I continued to massage him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry kept moving like this and his cock was sliding in and out of my pussy, but not penetrating inside. It was giving me incredible pleasure. Harry was stimulating my clit with his big, hard cock and squeezing my ass with his hands. After only a couple minutes I had already experienced an orgasm. I moaned and my body relaxed. I collapsed into Harry's arms and he caught me.
When he was ready to cum too, he warned me:
<<speech "Harry">>Hermione, I'm going to cum! Can I do it on you?<</speech>>
Instead of answering, I kissed him passionately on the lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A jet of his hot cum splattered on my pubes and slowly flowed down to my pussy. Harry finished and I slipped my panties on, feeling the warm and viscous liquid in them. He kissed me again and we started to get dressed quickly.
<<else>>
I liked seeing his confused yet excited look, so I continued to undress and soon I was wearing just my panties. I played with them, exposing my pussy to Harry for a moment
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He looked at me lustfully and licked his lips. Harry wanted to hug me, but I stopped him
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> No, we're going out with Ron! You said so yourself! Let's just get dressed!<</speech>>
He was shocked at my refusal, but didn't argue.
<<speech "Harry">> Whatever you say, Hermione!<</speech>>
He gave me a quick kiss on the cheek and we started to get dressed.
<</if>>
We still needed to find Professor Snape's hair so I decided to look in his closet. There I managed to find a few hairs on one of the cloaks. I took them and Harry and I ran out of here. With the help of the map we managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later we were already in Aberforth's sitting room. [[Ron was already waiting for us here|Chapter2_Hermione_37]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $H2_scene_11 = 77>>
I headed straight for the racks of ingredients. Remembering the recipe for Polyjuice Potion, I quickly found the right ingredients and now I had to find the professor's hair. Walking over to the bed I began to actively search on and around the pillow. It took much longer than I thought it would. From the pillow, I moved lower and searched on the floor by the bed. At some point, I realized I could hear heavy breathing behind me and slowly turned around. Standing in front of me was Professor Snape
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/1.jpg">
<<speech "Severus">>Miss Granger, young lady, can you explain to me what you are doing in my bedroom?<</speech>>
I was confused and didn't know what to answer him. The professor waited for my explanation and looked at me strangely, but after another minute I realized why. My skirt was pulled up again, exposing my ass
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/2.jpg">
I fixed it, smiled, and stood up with my head down guiltily
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I...I...just wanted to talk to you<</speech>>
<<speech "Severus">> Is that why you're looking for something under my bed? I think you're trying to trick me. What's in your bag?<</speech>>
Without waiting for an answer, he snatched the bag from my hands and found several jars of ingredients in there.
<<speech "Severus">>So you're also a thief, Granger? How many points should I deduct from Gryffindor for this? How about 500?<</speech>>
He stepped closer and shoved me. The professor was much stronger than I thought and I just sat down on the couch.
<<speech "Severus">>I guess you don't care about Gryffindor points now because you're not at Hogwarts this year. You and your cronies are wanted by the Death Eaters. I should probably let them know about you. Are Potter and Weasley hanging around as well? <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Don't, please! I'm the only one here! They don't know anything about it!<</speech>>
<<speech "Severus">> Interesting. What am I supposed to do with you?<</speech>>
I remained silent again, afraid to look him in the eye. Snape took off his cloak and sat down next to me on the couch.
<<speech "Severus">>I think I have an idea. You're going to be an obedient girl, aren't you?<</speech>>
He grabbed my hair roughly and laid me in his lap. In a quick motion, the professor ripped off my skirt and tossed it to the side. In the next instant his hand slapped my ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I flinched and shrieked in surprise, and Snape did it again. But he spanked me as if he didn't want to hurt me. His movements were smooth and sensual. With his other hand and held me down and I couldn't get up. After a few more minutes, the professor pulled down my panties and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Instead of shrieking, I rather moaned at each of his touches. His hands were so strong and gentle at the same time. I felt something hard resting against the bottom of me. I think the professor had an erection. I was starting to get aroused too and he felt it. His slid down to my pussy and Snape inserted his fingers into me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a hell of a treat. The professor was very good at it and continued to gently caress me, gradually speeding up. I moaned louder and no longer resisted him. I didn't expect it myself, but I whispered quietly to him:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yes, yes, Professor, please don't stop.<</speech>>
After a couple minutes, I had already experienced an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My body twisted with pleasure and tension. Each orgasm was unlike the last. The emotions became more and more vivid.
<<if $herm_dep >= 10>>
I didn't want to get up and continued to lie on Snape's lap. He wanted to continue and turned me around. Quickly removing his pants, the professor almost sat on top of me and his cock was right in front of my face.
<<speech "Severus">> Now it's your turn to make me feel good. Open your mouth, Granger!<</speech>>
I didn't have the strength or desire to resist and I wrapped my lips around his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The professor was pleased that I was submitting and tried to push his big cock deeper and deeper into my mouth. I managed to wrap my hand around his cock to control it. Snape moaned softly and ordered me to keep my eyes open:
<<speech "Severus">> Look at me, Hermione. I want to see your eyes!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The professor gradually sped up and I squeezed his cock with my lips harder and harder. I realized he was nearing orgasm. At the last moment Snape pulled his cock out of my mouth and began to jerk it off. A huge amount of his hot cum splattered on my face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Snape finished and sat down on the couch again. He looked relaxed and was breathing heavily. I got up from the couch, wiped my face and began to slowly dress. He didn't mind and just watched me, I gathered myself and discreetly took a hair off his cape. After that I left the bedroom and ran out into the hallway. With the help of the map, I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in Aberforth's living room.
<<else>>
I was very relaxed but realized that I couldn't stay here. The professor was distracted for a second and I decided to take action. After kicking him in the groin, I grabbed my stuff, pulled a hair from his head and ran out into the hallway. Without getting dressed, I ran to the secret passage. Only there did I get dressed and catch my breath a little, and after another half hour I was already in Aberforth's living room.
<</if>>
[[Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here|Chapter2_Hermione_37]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>As usual, we hardly spoke at breakfast. After we ate, I went to the basement to prepare Polyjuice Potion. Still from the movies, I remember it being a very complicated and long process.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_4.jpg">
It actually turned out to be even more complicated than that. There were a lot of ingredients in the recipe and you had to be very precise with the weights. After I added everything I needed to the cauldron, I had to stir the potion with my wand and cast a spell.
[[I dipped my wand into the potion and began to quietly whisper the necessary words|Chapter2_Hermione_39]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_5.gif">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and moved my hand smoothly in a clockwise direction
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_40]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it didn't work, too abrupt...try again|Chapter2_Hermione_39]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_5.gif">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and moved my hand smoothly in a clockwise direction. I think I did better this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_39]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it didn't work, too abrupt...try again|Chapter2_Hermione_39]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I finally got a chance to brew a Polyjuice Potion.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/poi.jpg">
I was very happy, as it had taken me a lot of time. Now we had everything ready to go to Malfoy Manor. I called Ron and Harry over and we met in the living room. It was getting late and we had to hurry to get to the Death Eaters meeting on time. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside the dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. Harry knew where to go and we quickly made our way to the entrance to Room of Requirement, he cast a spell and the door opened. We stepped inside and saw mountains of various junk
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
I told the boys what the Vanishing Cabinet was supposed to look like and we started looking for it together. Harry was very angry and was in a hurry to get there in time to overhear the Death Eaters. But we didn't get lucky until an hour later. [[Ron found the Vanishing Cabinet in the far corner of the room|Chapter2_Hermione_41]]It was hidden under an old bedspread. Ron pulled it off and we saw a huge wooden cabinet
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/cab_1.jpg">
Ron drank a Polyjuice Potion and Harry prepared an invisibility cloak. It was cramped inside, but the three of us managed to fit in the closet. Ron was the last one in, he closed the door behind him and there was absolute silence for a few seconds. None of us knew what was going to happen next, but Ron pushed the closet door open with his back, and we saw that we weren't in the closet anymore. It was someone's bedroom with large windows
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/roo.jpg">
It was already dark outside and so was the room. Ron wanted to use his wand to light up the room but Harry stopped him. We noticed Draco Malfoy sleeping on the bed. As quietly as possible we walked out of his bedroom and into the huge hallway
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/roo_1.jpg">
The house was very dark and quiet. The Death Eaters meeting seemed to be over, but we decided to check it out. To speed up Harry suggested we split up. [[He gave me his invisibility cloak and we split up into different corridors|Chapter2_Hermione_42]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>For about half an hour, I carefully looked around the house, peering into all the rooms, but I didn't see anyone. Perhaps Harry or Ron had better luck. It was only now that I noticed that the magic key around my neck had been vibrating ever since we'd gotten into the house.
At some point I heard a noise on the first floor and decided to check it out. As I got closer, I realized it was the sounds of fighting. I heard Harry's voice and hurried over there. Walking down the stairs, I found myself in a large hallway. Ron and Harry were fighting Draco and his mom
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I decided to help them and attacked Draco's mother from the side, stunning her with my spell. The woman fell to the floor and Draco managed to wound Harry at that moment. Draco rushed over to his mother and Ron lifted Harry in his arms and sheltered him behind one of the large pillars. I ran towards them, but suddenly Bellatrix Lestrange appeared in front of me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/2.jpg">
Before I could even point my wand at her, the woman had already wrapped her arms around me and was aiming her wand at my throat
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Just squeak, bitch, and I'll stab you in the throat with this wood!<</speech>>
She spoke very strangely, but squeezed me very tightly. Draco saw us too and called out to Bellatrix for help
<<speech "Draco">> Auntie help! She's stunned mom! You let that mudblood go!<</speech>>
At that moment, Ron heard Draco and saw me too. Anger flashed in his eyes and he ran towards me, but Bellatrix stopped him:
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Stay where you are, freak! Otherwise I'll kill the bitch!<</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/3.jpg">
Ron was startled and stopped abruptly.
<<speech "Draco">>You better disappear Weasley! Otherwise we're going to kill you and your bespectacled friend!<</speech>>
Ron stopped halfway through and didn't know what to do. Draco pointed his wand at him and waited as well. I looked at Ron with scared eyes and didn't know what to do. Then Harry came to his senses and called out to Ron. He backed away and hid behind a large pillar again. for about a minute they conferred about something and then Ron called out loudly to me:
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, Harry and I will come back for you! We won't leave you, trust me, please!<</speech>>
With that, Harry and Ron began to back away carefully, fighting off Draco's attacks. [[Surprisingly, Bellatrix only watched all of this and didn't attack|Chapter2_Hermione_43]]As Harry and Ron ran off, Draco finally managed to bring his mother back to consciousness. After that, he walked over to me and stunned me with a spell. I don't know how long I spent unconscious, but when I woke up it was already light outside the window
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo.jpg">
I was in Draco's room again, but this time my hands were tied. He saw me open my eyes and spoke:
<<speech "Draco">>You're finally awake!<</speech>>
My head hurt terribly and I looked at the Vanishing Cabinet. Draco noticed this and smiled.
<<speech "Draco">>I didn't think you would have guessed to use it to get in here. But don't worry, I put a spell on it now and it only works one way. From here to Hogwarts. Your friends won't be able to get in here anymore!<</speech>>
He walked over to me and grabbed my hair roughly
<<speech "Draco">>Do you realize that, mudblood? No one is going to save you! And I'm going to get revenge on you for hurting my mom! You'll regret it, believe me! As long as Bellatrix is acting crazy, we'll have time to have fun!<</speech>>
I cried out in pain and despair, and it only amused him.
<<if $herm_dra >= 1>><<speech "Draco">>We had a good time last time and I want to keep it up, bitch!<</speech>><</if>>
Draco pulled out his wand and pointed it at me:
<<speech "Draco">>Imperius!<</speech>>
After that, I froze and couldn't move. I was aware of what was going on around me, but had absolutely no control over my body. Malfoy saw my startled look and smiled again.
<<speech "Draco">>Now you will do whatever I command you to do!<</speech>>
Draco untied me and ordered me to sit on the bed. I didn't want to do it, but I couldn't resist him. He brought his wand up to my face and ordered me to lick it and I obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Draco watched eagerly while he undressed|Chapter2_Hermione_44][$herm_dra += 1]]<<set $H2_scene_14 = 77>>
When I saw his cock, it was already hard. Draco moved closer and now it was right in my mouth
<<speech "Draco">> Now instead of a wand, take my magic cock in your mouth!<</speech>>
Draco's spell was too strong and I still couldn't refuse him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I wrapped my hand around his cock and started sucking on it, caressing it with my tongue. Draco watched me intently and he was clearly enjoying my helplessness.
<<speech "Draco">> Look me in the eyes, bitch! Suck it faster!<</speech>>
He then grabbed my hair and inserted his cock as deep into my throat as possible
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was fucking my mouth hard and I couldn't even resist. I started panting and tears were streaming from my eyes. Occasionally he would let me catch my breath a little and then he would continue again. After a few more minutes Draco stopped me and laid me down on the bed. With a sharp movement he ripped my pantyhose off, spread my legs and inserted his cock into my pussy. It was already very wet
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He held my legs and pushed his cock deeper and deeper into me. By this time I was already highly aroused and moaned quietly in pleasure. Despite his roughness, Draco seemed very sexy to me now. At one point he grabbed the back of my neck and squeezed it.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I tried to look at Draco seductively and moaned louder and louder. His confident look and strong arms excited me even more
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He slapped my ass and roughly grabbed my breasts. I made myself seem so small and weak next to him. <</if>>
Now the feeling of helplessness and danger was driving me crazy. After a few more minutes, Draco decided to change positions. He turned me around and started fucking me from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He held me firmly by the waist and slid his cock into my pussy as far as it would go. I noticed that control of my body was slowly coming back to me and I could try to free myself. At that moment I experienced an orgasm and a wave of pleasure, warmth and relaxation came over my body. I moaned loudly and now Malfoy was clearly not expecting me to attack.
[[Attempt to free|Chapter2_Hermione_45.1][$herm_dra += 1]]
<<if $herm_dep >= 10>>[[Let him cum|Chapter2_Hermione_45.2][$herm_dra += 5, $herm_dep += 2]]<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Draco was nearing orgasm too, but I abruptly rolled over on the bed and threw him to the floor. He hit his head and shrieked heavily in pain.
<<speech "Draco">> Bitch!<</speech>>
I quickly grabbed my stuff and kicked him between his legs and at that moment I noticed a few magic wands on the table. One of them definitely belonged to Bellatrix. I took them and climbed into the Vanishing Cabinet. Within a minute I was already in Room of Requirement
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
I quickly got dressed and ran out into the Hogwarts hallway. I didn't have a map with me, but now I had memorized the way to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in the Aberforth's sitting room. Harry and Ron were very surprised to see me. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron even gave me a hug
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
[[I told them that I managed to distract Draco and escape|Chapter2_Hermione_46]]Draco was nearing orgasm too and I decided to let him do it. At the last moment he turned me around on the bed again and put his cock in my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With his hand he caressed my pussy and I sucked his cock. It tasted completely different after sex, and a moment later a jet of hot cum spurted down my throat. Draco moaned in pleasure and I thought this was the perfect moment to escape. I pushed him off the bed and he fell to the floor and hit his head. I quickly grabbed my things and kicked him between his legs and at that moment I noticed a few magic wands on the table. One of them was definitely Bellatrix's. I took them and climbed into the Vanishing Cabinet. Within a minute I was already in Room of Requirement
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
I quickly got dressed and ran out into the Hogwarts hallway. I didn't have a map with me, but now I had memorized the way to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in the Aberforth's sitting room. Harry and Ron were very surprised to see me. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron even gave me a hug
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
[[I told them that I managed to distract Draco and escape|Chapter2_Hermione_46]]Harry and Ron told me the good news. Not only had they managed to find out information about another Horcrux at Malfoy Manor, but they had also managed to steal Godric Gryffindor's sword. Ron showed it to me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/swo.jpg">
Ron found out that Bellatrix Lestrange's vault in Gringotts Wizarding Bank holds another Horcrux, the Helga Hufflepuff's Cup. Harry thought we could use Godric Gryffindor's sword to destroy the Horcrux. But first we had to get to it. We were all exhausted now, so we agreed to discuss further plans tomorrow. In the meantime, I went to my bedroom and fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_47]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Sorting through the clothes I had been wearing yesterday morning, I found a long black and curly hair on it. It definitely belonged to Bellatrix Lestrange and now I had a plan in my head. I immediately ran to Ron and Harry to share. The boys were already waiting for me in the dining room.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Look what I found!<</speech>>
Harry and Ron looked at my hands carefully but didn't see anything, so I had to explain to them.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>I found Bellatrix Lestrange's hair on my clothes! Now we have her wand and hair! We'll be able to make a Polyjuice Potion and break into her vault at Gringotts Bank!<</speech>>
Harry was so excited at my words that he ran up to me and hugged me tightly. A look of incomprehension froze on Ron's face at that moment.
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, what a great job you did! This is brilliant! Do you have all the ingredients for the reversal potion?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Yes! I got them from Snape last time! After breakfast, I'm going down to the basement to make a potion!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> Great! <</speech>>
[[We sat down at the table and ate quickly|Chapter2_Hermione_48]]The guys went off to find us some suitable clothes, and I went down to the basement again to prepare the potion. It wasn't any easier this time.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_4.jpg">
Or perhaps even more complicated. There were a lot of ingredients in the recipe and you had to be very precise with the weights. After I added everything I needed to the cauldron, I had to stir the potion with my wand and cast a spell.
[[I dipped my wand into the potion and began to quietly whisper the words|Chapter2_Hermione_49]]<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_poi += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_5.gif">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and moved my hand smoothly in a clockwise direction
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_50]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it didn't work, too abrupt...try again|Chapter2_Hermione_49]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_poi -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_5.gif">
Just like the book said, I tried to stay as focused as possible and moved my hand smoothly in a clockwise direction. I think I did better this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Hermione_50]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it didn't work, too abrupt...try again|Chapter2_Hermione_49]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I finally got a chance to brew a Polyjuice Potion.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/poi.jpg">
I was very happy, as it had taken me a lot of time. Now we had everything ready to go to Gringotts Bank. I met Harry and Ron in the living room and we made sure we had everything ready. I drank a Polyjuice Potion, Ron had to pretend to be my assistant and Harry hid under an invisibility cloak. We decided to move to an alleyway near the bank so as not to arouse suspicion.
I looked down at myself and was surprised. I looked exactly like Bellatrix Lestrange now. We ended up not far from the bank
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/1.jpg">
I was very nervous, but Ron tried to calm me down. We had everything we needed and the plan was going to work! We discussed it quickly once more and headed for the magical Gringotts Bank. The guards obligingly opened the door in front of us and said hello. They recognized Bellatrix Lestrange immediately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was still pretty nervous and stumbled a few times. Ron took my hand so I wouldn't fall. We walked up to one of the goblins and I spoke to him. I tried to make my tone as confident as possible and demanded that we be escorted to the vault right away
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The goblin said he would call his supervisor and immediately left. We started to get a little nervous, but the supervisor quickly came over and asked me to show his magic wand and tell him the password. We were ready for it and I confidently did so. He checked everything a few times and led us into the vault. We got into a small cart and drove downstairs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After about twenty minutes or so we arrived at the site. To get into the vault we had to pass a huge dragon. It was chained up, but it looked very intimidating. I had never seen one before and froze, marveling at its size. The goblin showed us how to safely walk past it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[After a couple more minutes, we finally hit the vault|Chapter2_Hermione_51]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>There were many things of value here, but Harry saw the Horcrux almost immediately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Helga Hufflepuff's Cup. It stood at the far end of the vault on a separate shelf. Cautiously moving forward, Harry made his way towards it. I had warned my friends that there might be protection spells in here and not to touch anything. But out of carelessness, Ron accidentally dropped something on the floor and the amount of stuff in the vault started to increase dramatically
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I immediately yelled to Harry to run for the Horcrux. Harry listened to me and headed for the cup. At the last moment he managed to grab it and threw it to me. I caught it and that's when the goblin opened the door from the vault. Now the goblin realized we were tricking him and ran off to call the guards.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We tried to chase him down, but he proved to be very nimble. Now we couldn't get past the dragon and in a minute the guards were already here. [[We took out our wands and prepared for battle|Chapter2_Hermione_52]]
They were actively attacking us with spells, but we took cover behind large columns. There were more guards, but we had a better position and attacked back
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_poi += 2>>
We continued to aim various spells at each other and defend ourselves against them. The fight continued, and we had to come up with something immediately
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! We stunned most of the guards and I came up with a brilliant idea|Chapter2_Hermione_53]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They ducked and hit me back. Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_52]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_poi -= 1>>
We continued to aim various spells at each other and defend ourselves against them. The fight continued, and we had to come up with something immediately
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! We stunned most of the guards and I came up with a brilliant idea|Chapter2_Hermione_53]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They ducked and hit me back. Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_52]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Using magic I freed the dragon from its chains and jumped on top of it. Harry and Ron followed me and the dragon quickly climbed up towards the light
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We were hiding from the guards' spells, and the dragon was rising fast. After a few minutes, he had already made it outside and was struggling to take off. A few goblins were still attacking us, but it made the dragon more active and faster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When we flew far enough away from the bank, we jumped off the dragon into the water we were flying over. We quickly made our way to the shore and changed our clothes. After that, we headed into the forest to hide from pursuit. We were very tired, but happy that we had found another Horcrux.
In the forest, Harry had magically prepared a magical tent for us to rest in for a while. It seemed much bigger on the inside than it did on the outside
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/2.jpg">
We had a quick snack and Harry and Ron went outside to make sure we weren't being followed and to use defense spells. I was finally able to relax and take a little break. The effects of the reversal potion hadn't fully worn off yet and I was looking a bit like Bellatrix Lestrange.
[[Next|Chapter2_Hermione_54]]
The boys returned to the tent and we took a closer look at the Horcrux. We were all struck again by a strange feeling. It was pulling us in, scaring us, and pushing us away at the same time. We were all insanely tired and realized that we needed at least some sleep. Harry surrounded our tent with protective charms and went to bed. There were only two rooms and two beds, so I had to choose who to sleep with tonight.
[[Sleep with Harry|Chapter2_Hermione_55.1][$herm_har += 10]]
[[Sleep with Ron|Chapter2_Hermione_55.2][$herm_ron += 10]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $H2_scene_15 = 77>>
I decided to lie next to Harry and Ron took offense to that. He got upset and went to his room and I laid down on the bed and looked at Harry seductively.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.jpg">
We both knew exactly what was going to happen next. I knew what Harry wanted and I could help him with it. After the intense battles we were especially drawn to each other and as soon as Ron came out we started kissing passionately. Harry started undressing me and undressing himself. After a couple minutes I was in just my underwear
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry fondled my breasts and I gently massaged his hard cock through my panties. He liked my touch and got rid of his briefs. I put my hand around his cock and began to slowly jerk it off. Harry closed his eyes in pleasure and moaned softly. I leaned forward and licked his cock and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It wasn't like with Draco at all. I was in control now and could choose my own speed of movements. Harry looked at me with loving eyes and stroked my hair gently. I gradually sped up and squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips. I didn't realize I would enjoy this so much
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
Harry's hands were touching my breasts so gently that I became even more aroused. I wanted to try something new and I suggested he change positions. He sat on the edge of the bed and I wrapped my breasts around his big hard cock. Harry definitely liked my idea
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
Harry moaned louder and louder and was rapidly approaching orgasm. I realized this and squeezed his cock harder and harder. In a trembling voice he uttered:
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, I'm going to cum.<</speech>>
[[Let him cum in mouth|Chapter2_Hermione_55.11]]
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>[[Just let him cum|Chapter2_Hermione_55.12]]<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $H2_scene_16 = 77>>
I decided to lie next to Ron and I thought Harry took offense to that. He got upset and went to his room and I laid down on the bed and looked at Ron seductively.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.jpg">
We both knew exactly what was going to happen next. I knew what Ron wanted and I could help him with it. After the intense battles we were especially drawn to each other and as soon as Harry came out we started kissing passionately. Ron started undressing me and undressing himself. After a couple minutes I was in just my underwear
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron fondled my breasts and I gently massaged his hard cock through my panties. He liked my touch and got rid of his briefs. I put my hand around his cock and began to slowly jerk it off. Ron closed his eyes in pleasure and moaned softly. I leaned forward and licked his cock and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It wasn't like with Draco at all. I was in control now and could choose my own speed of movements. Ron looked at me with loving eyes and stroked my hair gently. I gradually sped up and squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips. I didn't realize I would enjoy it so much
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
Ron's hands were squeezing my breasts so hard that I was getting even more aroused. I wanted to try something new so I suggested he change positions. He sat down on the edge of the bed and I wrapped my breasts around his big hard cock. Ron definitely liked my idea
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
Ron moaned louder and louder and was rapidly approaching orgasm. I realized this and squeezed his cock harder and harder. In a trembling voice he uttered:
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, I'm going to cum.<</speech>>
[[Let him cum in mouth|Chapter2_Hermione_55.21]]
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>[[Just let him cum|Chapter2_Hermione_55.22]]<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Harry lay back on the bed and I continued sucking. After only a minute a stream of his hot cum splashed into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I swallowed it all quickly and licked his cock gently for about another minute. Harry was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Harry didn't want to help me with that. He pulled me tighter against him and after a couple minutes he was already asleep. [[I was so tired I fell asleep quickly too|Chapter2_Hermione_56]]Harry sat on the edge of the bed and I gripped his cock harder with my hand and jerked him off quickly. After only a minute, a jet of his hot cum spurted upward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gently massaged his cock for a few more minutes and then stopped. Harry was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Harry didn't want to help me with that. He pulled me tighter against him and after a couple minutes he was already asleep. [[I was so tired I fell asleep quickly too|Chapter2_Hermione_56]]I woke up early in the morning and walked out into the living room.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/roo_2.jpg">
The guys were still asleep and I wondered where the demon might be hiding this time. I started analyzing recent events and remembered who else of the important characters in this universe I hadn't met. Going through the options, I realized that my main suspects were Lucius Malfoy and Bellatrix Lestrange. I had never met the former, but I had heard that he was acting strangely. Bellatrix always acted strange, but when she saw me, she looked worried and confused. It was like she didn't know how to use her wand. Even Draco had called her crazy.
My musings were interrupted by Ron and Harry. They came out of their rooms and sat down next to me. Using magic, Ron made us some food and we had a quick snack. We had no further plan, but Harry really wanted to destroy the Horcrux as soon as possible.
[[But unfortunately, we were interrupted|Chapter2_Hermione_57]]
<<if $herm_ron >= $herm_har>><<set $herm_lov_ron += 1>><</if>>
<<if $herm_har > $herm_ron>><<set $herm_lov_har += 1>><</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Ron lay back on the bed, and I continued sucking. After only a minute, a stream of his hot cum spurted into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I swallowed it all quickly and licked his cock gently for about another minute. Ron was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Ron didn't think about it. He pulled me tighter against him and a couple minutes later he was asleep. [[I was so tired I fell asleep quickly too|Chapter2_Hermione_56]]Ron sat on the edge of the bed, and I gripped his cock harder with my hand and jerked him off quickly. After only a minute, a jet of his hot cum spurted upward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gently massaged his cock for a few more minutes and then stopped. Ron was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Ron wasn't thinking about it. He pulled me tighter against him, and after a couple minutes, he was asleep. [[I was so tired I fell asleep quickly too|Chapter2_Hermione_56]]We heard a noise outside and Harry carefully looked outside. It was the Death Eaters' servants. And they were obviously looking for us. They managed to break our protection spells and we found ourselves in the middle of the forest. There were several men standing in front of me with a very angry look on their faces
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
They looked at us with disdain, but did not attack. Their leader scrutinized us closely, as if studying us. When he saw Harry and his scar, he recognized it immediately. He then ordered us to be caught and we immediately rushed to escape, dodging magical attacks
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We weren't able to break away from them, but there was no point in fighting either. There were too many enemies and we wouldn't stand a chance. I tripped and fell, the guys noticed it. I realized that we needed to split up to escape and screamed:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> We need to split up! Run away! Meet me at the painting!<</speech>>
Harry and Ron realized what I was saying. In their eyes I could see doubt and confusion.
<<if $herm_lov_ron >= 1>>
Harry made the hard decision and ran on. Ron still couldn't leave me here though. He ran over to me and helped me up. The enemies were already very close, but [[Ron used magic to move us out of here|Chapter2_Hermione_58.1]]<</if>>
<<if $herm_lov_har >= 1>>
Ron made the hard decision and ran on. Harry still couldn't leave me here though. He ran over to me and helped me up. The enemies were already very close, but [[Harry used magic to move us from here|Chapter2_Hermione_58.2]]<</if>>We ended up somewhere in the middle of London and barely had time to dodge a huge bus
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/1.jpg">
<<speech "Ron">> Damn! I didn't know I could do that. We might be tracked Hermione, we have to get out of here.<</speech>>
My leg was hurting from the fall, but Ron helped me walk. We walked through crowds of people, but no one paid any attention to us.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Where are we going?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> We don't have much choice! The only place I can think of is the former Order of the Phoenix hideout. I think that apartment is somewhere nearby.<</speech>>
I didn't know where we were going, but I absolutely didn't want to argue with Ron. After about half an hour or so, we stopped. In front of us was an ordinary apartment building. Ron cast some kind of spell and its walls started sliding in opposite directions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
None of the people walking by paid the slightest attention to it! I was in shock! A hidden door appeared in front of us and we carefully stepped inside. The apartment was clearly uninhabited, and there was dirt and dust everywhere. Ron cast a spell and a light appeared from his wand. He took a step forward, but at the same moment a ghost rushed towards us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I cried out in fright and took a step back. About a meter before us, the ghost dissolved into thin air. It was a trap to scare away the enemies. Ron helped me walk again and we reached the living room. [[He sat me down on the couch while he decided to look around|Chapter2_Hermione_59.1]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/tra.gif">
He stepped closer and took my hand, casting a spell loudly. In the next instant, everything around me spun. I felt as if I were being turned upside down, squeezed into a small blob of energy and twisted back around. When I felt the solid ground beneath my feet, I felt like I was going to throw up. We ended up somewhere in the middle of London and barely had time to dodge a huge bus
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/5.jpg">
<<speech "Harry">> Damn! I didn't know I could do that. We might be tracked Hermione, we have to get out of here. <</speech>>
My leg was hurting from the fall, but Harry helped me walk. We walked through crowds of people, but no one paid any attention to us.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Where are we going?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> We don't have much choice! The only place I can think of is the former Order of the Phoenix hideout. I think that apartment is somewhere nearby.<</speech>>
I didn't know where we were going, but I absolutely didn't want to argue with Harry. After about half an hour or so, we stopped. In front of us was an ordinary apartment building. Harry cast some kind of spell and its walls began to slide apart in opposite directions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
None of the people walking by paid the slightest attention to it! I was in shock! A hidden door appeared in front of us and we carefully stepped inside. The apartment was clearly uninhabited, there was dirt and dust everywhere. Harry cast a spell and a light appeared from his wand. He took a step forward, but at the same instant a ghost rushed in our direction
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I cried out in fright and took a step back. About a meter before us, the ghost dissolved into thin air. It was a trap to scare away enemies. Harry helped me walk again and we reached the living room. [[He sat me down on the couch while he decided to look around|Chapter2_Hermione_59.2]]I sat on the couch and waited for Ron. Ten minutes later, he came back and said there was no one in the house. I got up off the couch, but my leg was still sore
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/2.jpg">
We decided to spend the night here and then head to Hogsmeade to Aberforth Dumbledore's house in the morning. We hoped Harry was alright and was already waiting for us there. Ron nobly picked me up in his arms and carried me upstairs to my bedroom. It was such a romantic moment, I loved snuggling up to Ron and feeling his care. He gently placed me on the bed, leaned over and kissed me on the lips. I pulled him to me and he lay down next to me. We kissed passionately for a few minutes, and then Ron started undressing me. Tonight it was my turn to enjoy myself and he didn't mind.
[[Very gently and sensually Ron took off all my clothes and kissed my body|Chapter2_Hermione_60.1]]<<set $H2_scene_18 = 77>>
He took his time and it was incredibly arousing for me. It wasn't until a couple minutes later that Ron finally got to my pussy and started licking it gently
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a fantastic experience! A hundred times more pleasurable than a blow job or sex. Ron was damn good at it. His tongue became softer and gentler, then harder and sharper. He varied the speed of the movement and the force of the pressure. After a little more time, Ron started fondling me with his fingers
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My pussy quickly became very wet and I moaned loudly. Ron loved it and gradually sped up, smoothly sliding his fingers inside. I arched my back in pleasure, breathing hard and begging him not to stop. I thought I was at the pinnacle of pleasure, but Ron inserted another finger into my ass. It was very unexpected, but it felt good
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A few minutes after that, I experienced an orgasm. It was very vivid and long lasting. For almost a minute my whole body shook and pulsed. The heat rolled smoothly from my head to my toes. The pleasure came over me again and again. Ron stopped and exhaled. He too was horny and wanted to continue.
<<speech "Ron">>Are you up for round two?<</speech>>
I was still breathing heavily and couldn't come to my senses. [[Without waiting for my answer he quickly undressed, lay down on the bed and put me on top|Chapter2_Hermione_61.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>His cock was right in front of me. I wrapped my hand around it and began to slowly jerk it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this time Ron inserted his fingers into my pussy again and fucked me gently. I lubricated his cock with my saliva and gradually sped up, squeezing his cock harder and harder. Ron moaned softly and occasionally slapped my ass. It made me even more aroused. Leaning forward, I licked his cock and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron clearly appreciated my idea and moaned louder. His fingers were more actively caressing my pussy and now we were both getting closer to orgasm. I could feel his cock throbbing in my mouth and enjoyed it, I liked to feel how excited he was about me and wanted to cum. This time Ron didn't warn me and cum suddenly spurted all over my body and into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron continued to fondle me and after another minute I had an orgasm too. We lay down on the bed and he put his arms around me. I pressed myself harder against him and we fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_62.1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I woke up, Ron was still asleep.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/3.jpg">
I pushed him lightly and told him we needed to get ready. We didn't have time for breakfast as we needed to get out of here soon. Using magic, Ron moved us, though not very successfully
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We found ourselves in the middle of a small village. I think it was Hogsmeade, but I wasn't sure. It was dark and snowing. We heard a noise behind us and turned around at the same time. From afar, an old woman looked at us carefully, nodded to us and walked away
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Ron">> Let's go get her! I think she called out to us. I don't know where we are yet. I think she'll lead us to Aberforth! <</speech>>
I didn't argue and we followed her, but tried not to get too close. There were no more people around and it was frightening. The woman gradually stopped and we had to get closer to her. She approached the house, opened the door and went inside, leaving the door open. We carefully peeked inside, but at that moment the old woman abruptly turned around and looked at us with a creepy stare
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her body seemed to dry up in an instant, and a huge snake appeared in its place! It rushed towards us, but we tried to dodge it. I jumped into the house, and Ron stayed outside. The snake went after him and I closed the door. [[For a moment I thought I was safe, but I was sorely mistaken|Chapter2_Hermione_63]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Draco Malfoy and his two friends appeared from the room. One of them we were torturing in the basement. They were pointing their wands at me and looking very angry
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/4.jpg">
Draco realized there were more of them and turned to one of his friends:
<<speech "Draco">>We can handle the two of us here, you run after that coward! Make sure he doesn't escape!<</speech>>
While he was talking I managed to jump into the next room, took cover behind the door and pulled out my magic wand.
<<speech "Draco">> Stop hiding, Hermione! You can't hide from us! You better come out nice and easy!<</speech>>
[[But I wasn't going to give up and attacked him|Chapter2_Hermione_64]]I sat on the couch and waited for Harry. Ten minutes later, he came back and said there was no one in the house. I got up off the couch, but my leg was still sore
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/6.jpg">
We decided to spend the night here and then head to Hogsmeade to Aberforth Dumbledore's house in the morning. We hoped Ron was alright and was already waiting for us there. Harry, a little embarrassed, picked me up in his arms and carried me upstairs to my bedroom. It was such a romantic moment, I loved snuggling up to Harry and feeling his care. He gently placed me on the bed, he leaned down and wanted to kiss my forehead, but I set my lips instead. I pulled him to me and he lay down next to me. We kissed passionately for a few minutes and then Harry started undressing me. Tonight it was my turn to be pleasured and he didn't mind.
[[Very gently but tentatively Harry pulled my skirt off and kissed my body|Chapter2_Hermione_60.2]]<<set $H2_scene_17 = 77>>
He took his time and this uncertainty of his excited me even more. Despite his doubts over my relationship with Ron, Harry continued. It wasn't until a couple minutes later that he finally got to my pussy and started gently fingering it with his finger
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/12.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He had lubricated it with his saliva and was now gently massaging his clit. Harry clearly lacked experience at this, but he was trying to go very smoothly. I started moaning softly and quickly became aroused. I was crazily hungry for more
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Kiss me there, Harry!<</speech>>
It was as if he had been waiting for my invitation and now he started licking my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/13.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry lightly touched me with his tongue and lips as if kissing me. It was a very pleasant sensation, nicer than a blow job or sex. Harry was tentative and changed pace often. Gradually he stopped kissing and began to actively caress her clit with his tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/14.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned louder and louder and slowly approached orgasm. Sometimes Harry would stop at the most inopportune moment and my tension would subside. I wanted to take the initiative and I stopped him. [[Harry didn't resist, I laid him on the bed and sat on his face|Chapter2_Hermione_61.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After taking off my sweater, I was left in just my bra
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/15.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry's hands were caressing my body and I was actively moving my pussy on his face. Now he was doing everything just the way I liked it. Harry was caressing my clit with his tongue while I pressed myself harder and harder against him. It was sexy as hell and he was getting turned on too. I could see his hard cock standing out through his underwear. After another five minutes I was at my limit and finally had an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/16.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For almost a minute my entire body shook and pulsed. Heat rolled smoothly from my head to my toes. The pleasure came over me again and again. I stopped and sat down a little lower to let Harry catch his breath. He obviously wanted to continue, but I was so relaxed and wanted to sleep. I laid down next to him and he hugged me tightly. I snuggled into him tighter and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_62.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>When I woke up, Harry was still asleep.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/3.jpg">
I pushed him lightly and told him we needed to get ready. We didn't have time for breakfast as we needed to get out of here soon. Using magic, Harry moved us, though not very successfully
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We found ourselves in the middle of a small village. I think it was Hogsmeade, but I wasn't sure. It was dark and snowing. We heard a noise behind us and turned around at the same time. From afar, an old woman looked at us carefully, nodded to us and walked away
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Harry">> Let's go get her! I think she called out to us. I don't know where we are yet. I think she'll lead us to Aberforth's!<</speech>>
I didn't argue and we followed her, but tried not to get too close. There were no more people around and it was frightening. The woman gradually stopped and we had to get closer to her. She approached the house, opened the door and went inside, leaving the door open. We carefully peeked inside, but at that moment the old woman abruptly turned around and looked at us with a creepy stare
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her body seemed to dry up in an instant, and a huge snake appeared in its place! It rushed towards us, but we tried to dodge it. I jumped into the house and Harry stayed outside. The snake rushed after him and I closed the door. [[For a moment I thought I was safe, but I was sorely mistaken|Chapter2_Hermione_63]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Hermione" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
I aimed at Draco and tried to stun him. He used defense spells and then attacked me along with his friend
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think I may have wounded one of them|Chapter2_Hermione_65]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it's too slow! Try it again|Chapter2_Hermione_64]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
I aimed at Draco and tried to stun him. He used defense spells and then attacked me along with his friend
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think I may have wounded one of them|Chapter2_Hermione_65]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, it's too slow! Try it again|Chapter2_Hermione_64]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
They suddenly stopped attacking me and I thought I had managed to wound one of them. I looked out from around the corner and at that moment Draco's spell stunned me. I blacked out and fell down.
When I came to my senses, my head was very buzzed and dizzy. I couldn't realize where I was
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/1.jpg">
Standing next to me was Draco Malfoy and his friend Greg. Seeing that I had opened my eyes, Draco pointed his wizarding wand at me and spoke confidently:
<<speech "Draco">>Imperius!<</speech>>
After that, I froze again and couldn't move. I was aware of what was going on around me, but had absolutely no control over my body. They didn't even take my wand away since they knew I wouldn't be able to use it. Malfoy saw my scared look and smiled.
<<speech "Draco">>We've been getting too much together lately, Granger. Don't you think so?<</speech>>
At this time Greg stepped closer to me and pulled up my skirt. He smirked and examined my panties. Draco knew I wouldn't be able to resist his spell and ordered me:
<<speech "Draco">> Undress, you dirty little girl! We want to see your tits!<</speech>>
I began to slowly remove my clothes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/2.jpg">.
Greg was touching my body, touching my neck, chest, and legs. Draco watched from the sidelines and then began to undress. Greg followed his example. [[They ordered me to sit on the bed and moved closer|Chapter2_Hermione_66][$herm_dra += 1]]
<<set $H2_scene_19 = 77>>
Draco kissed my body and Greg licked my lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This went on for several minutes. They pawed at my body and enjoyed my helplessness. They were clearly aroused by this and soon I saw two hard dicks right in front of me.
<<speech "Draco">>I think you want to lick them, Granger. Don't deny yourself that pleasure!<</speech>>
I was forced to comply
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held both of their cocks in my hands about taking turns caressing them with my tongue and lips. Draco and Greg watched intently and stroked my hair. I was overwhelmed with strange feelings-a wonderful combination of fear, curiosity, and arousal.
<<speech "Draco">> You're doing great, but don't forget the balls!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I still had no control over my body and just did whatever Draco told me to do. He was really turned on by this and grabbed my hair. I tried to restrain him, but he started roughly fucking my mouth, inserting his cock deeper and deeper. After a few more minutes they got tired of it and Draco suggested changing positions. He got me on my knees and inserted his cock into my pussy. Greg stood in front of me and I held his cock in my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco moved smoothly at first, but after a few minutes he started fucking me fast and roughly, inserting his cock all the way in. I moaned loudly, but didn't leave Greg's cock unattended. After a few minutes they decided to switch places again and turned me around. Now I was fondling Draco's cock with my mouth and Greg was fucking my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Their movements were very abrupt and I didn't like that. I asked them to be more gentle, but they wouldn't listen to me. Luckily after a few more minutes they were ready to cum. Draco laid me down on the bed and they started jerking me off quickly over my face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Their hot cum flooded all over my face and into my mouth. They wiped their cocks on my face and started to get dressed.
<<speech "Draco">>This is revenge for Bellatrix for you! I don't know what you did to her, bitch, but after you met her she just went crazy!<</speech>>
I think by this point control of my body was starting to come back to me. [[But Draco noticed this and stunned me with the spell again|Chapter2_Hermione_67]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I don't know exactly what happened next, but through the dream I saw Aberforth Dumbledore's face several times
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/abe.jpg">
When I finally came to my senses, I realized I was in my room in Dumbledore's house
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/room.jpg">
Sitting next to the bed were Ron and Harry. When they saw that I had opened my eyes, they were overjoyed.
<<if $herm_lov_ron >= 1>>>Ron even hugged me and kissed me on the cheek.<</if>>
<<if $hern_lov_har >= 1>>Harry even hugged me and kissed me on the cheek.<</if>>
<<speech "Harry">>We're so glad you're awake! We were really worried!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> But how did I get here?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> Aberforth saved us all! He found us and brought himself. He found you in a house a long way from here unconscious. Do you remember what happened?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I was attacked by Malfoy and his cronies.<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> What an asshole that Draco is!<</speech>>
My head was still hurting terribly. I tried to get up, but it got dizzy and I laid down again.
<<speech "Harry">> Ron, let's leave Hermione alone. She still needs to rest and get her strength back. We'll talk tomorrow morning Hermione.<</speech>>
I agreed and the guys left the room. I was so weak that I immediately fell asleep again.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Hermione_68]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I woke up early this morning and lay in bed for a while longer. I remembered the events of yesterday and thought about Draco's words. He had said that his aunt - Bellatrix Lestrange had gone mad. When she caught me, I could feel my amulet key vibrating heavily. I guess she is a demon after all. But how do I get close to her again? There's no way to get into Malfoy Manor through the disappearing cupboard anymore.
My musings were interrupted by Ron. He knocked on the door and called me in for breakfast. I quickly got dressed and went down to the dining room. There we had a quick snack and moved to the living room to discuss further plans.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri.jpg">
<<speech "Harry">>Aberforth says that an army of villains is gathering around Hogwarts and they are ready to attack at any moment! It seems that the Dark Lord has decided to be proactive!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>We need to go there and help with the castle defense! There are so many of our friends there right now!<</speech>>
The idea seemed absurd, but it might be the only way I could meet Bellatrix. Harry was hesitant so I decided to pique his interest:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>It seems I heard from Draco yesterday that another Horcrux Bellatrix Lestrange always carries with her. Perhaps we can meet her at Hogwarts if the Dark Lord's army of supporters attack.<</speech>>
Now all of Harry's doubts were gone:
<<speech "Harry">> Then it's decided! We're going to Hogwarts right now!<</speech>>
An hour later, Ron, Harry, and I reassembled in the living room before entering the secret passage. We walked over to the painting on the wall and Harry cast the spell again. The entrance opened and we stepped inside the dark tunnel. Harry had a map and his wand lit the way for us
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped for about half an hour, as it was impossible to memorize the path through these tunnels. [[Finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts|Chapter2_Hermione_69]]But it was too late, Hogwarts was under attack and explosions could be heard from above
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/hog.jpg">
We tried to take cover, but there were screams and sounds of battle coming from everywhere. With our wands ready, we decided to go higher up to have a look around. But several Death Eaters were already inside the castle and attacked us. Harry barely managed to take cover around the corner
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/hog_1.jpg">
[[We gathered our wits and tried to attack back|Chapter2_Hermione_70]]
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
We attacked our enemies with stun spells, but the Death Eaters used Unforgivable against us.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think we managed to wound one of them, and the others retreated|Chapter2_Hermione_71]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow, I'm hit! Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_70]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
We attacked our enemies with stun spells, but the Death Eaters used Unforgivable against us.
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think we managed to wound one of them, and the others retreated|Chapter2_Hermione_71]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow, I'm hit! Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_70]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
We realized that the road upstairs was blocked and decided to go down to the courtyard. I looked out of the window and saw the most brutal massacre going on at the bridge in front of the school
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a true battle of good versus evil. The Dark Lord had many supporters in this world and they all wanted to destroy Hogwarts. From afar, I couldn't see Bellatrix Lestrange, but I really hoped that she was also among those attacking the castle. Continuing to dodge the enemies' attacks, we made our way downstairs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a few more minutes, we found ourselves in the courtyard in front of the school. The place was full of Death Eaters, but there were plenty of Hogwarts defenders as well. I looked at the school outside and was shocked at the destruction
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Among the enemies in the distance, I discerned Draco Malfoy and his friends and pointed it out to Harry:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>There's Malfoy over there! Bellatrix is probably somewhere near him!<</speech>>
We headed in their direction, but Draco saw us as well. [[Fight broke out between us again|Chapter2_Hermione_72]]<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We didn't want to kill them and attacked with stun spells, but Draco was more determined and used Unforgivable
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think we managed to wound one of them, and the others retreated|Chapter2_Hermione_73]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow, I'm hit! Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_72]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We didn't want to kill them and attacked with stun spells, but Draco was more determined and used Unforgivable
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I think we managed to wound one of them, and the others retreated|Chapter2_Hermione_73]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow, I'm hit! Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_72]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Draco covered one of his friends and took cover behind the rubble. I looked at Harry and Ron and was scared.
<<if $herm_lov_ron >= 1>>
Ron was injured and lay unconscious. Harry tried to bring him to his senses, but he was having no luck. He was angry about this and looked furious. Wanting to avenge his friend, he threw himself into the attack. I ran up to Ron and made sure he was alive. I had to get him to safety. I lifted him by his shoulders and dragged him back into the school building. He was too damn heavy. Finding the nearest open classroom, I took shelter there with Ron to rest for a few minutes. I noticed that Ron's shirt was bleeding, so I decided to take it off and examine him. I had to undress him almost completely to find the wound. At the worst possible moment Ron woke up and was very surprised. He was sitting in front of me in just his underwear and smiled lustfully.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/1.jpg">
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> It's not what you think it is!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>I guess to save me you decided to have sex with me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Stupid! This is not a good time for that at all, I was just examining your wounds!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> I think the timing is just right! I might not survive the day and I don't want to die a virgin!<</speech>>
After saying those words, Ron suddenly pulled himself up quickly and kissed me on the lips. Now really wasn't the right time, but I liked his persistence. Ron grabbed my breasts with one hand and my butt with the other. He quickly undressed me while continuing to kiss me
<<speech "Ron">>I need your concern so badly right now, Hermione! Please don't refuse me.<</speech>>
[[He looked so defenseless and in love at that moment that I couldn't refuse him|Chapter2_Hermione_74.1]]
<</if>>
<<if $herm_lov_har >= 1>>
Harry was injured and lay unconscious. Ron tried to bring him to his senses, but he was unsuccessful. He was angry about this and looked furious. Wanting to avenge his friend, he threw himself into the attack. I ran up to Harry and made sure he was alive. I had to drag him to safety. I lifted him by his shoulders and dragged him back into the school building. He was too damn heavy. Finding the nearest open classroom, I took refuge there with Harry to rest for a few minutes. I noticed that there was blood on his shirt so I decided to take it off and examine it. I had to undress him almost completely to find the wound. At the most inopportune moment Harry woke up and was very surprised. He was sitting in front of me in just his underwear and smiled shyly.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/1.jpg">
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> It's not what you thought!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>I wouldn't even dare dream of such a thing, Hermione!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yeah, now's not a good time at all!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Although on the other hand, this could be a great opportunity. I might not survive the day and I don't want to die a virgin!<</speech>>
After saying those words, Harry suddenly pulled himself up quickly and kissed me on the lips. Now really wasn't the right time, but I liked his persistence. Harry grabbed my breasts with one hand and my ass with the other. He quickly undressed me as he continued to kiss me
<<speech "Harry">>I need your concern so badly right now, Hermione! Please don't refuse me.<</speech>>
[[He looked so defenseless and in love at that moment that I couldn't refuse him|Chapter2_Hermione_74.2]]
<</if>><<set $H2_scene_20 = 77>>
With my hand I began to gently touch his cock, and with my lips I kissed his body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron continued to stroke my back and ass with his hand and I kissed him lower and lower. He liked my touch and took off his panties. I gently caressed his hard cock with my fingers, and he waited for me to do more. Then I moved lower and licked his cock a few times. Ron began to breathe heavily and I wrapped my lips around his cock and began to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Ron">> Damn, Hermione, I didn't realize you could do that! I thought feminists didn't give blowjobs.<</speech>>
I didn't answer him and tried to take his cock deeper and deeper into my mouth. Ron had clearly forgotten about his injury and after a couple more minutes he suggested a change of position. He undressed himself and took off all of my clothes. Then he laid me down on the bed and put his cock on me again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I loved giving him pleasure and I squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips. Ron was holding my head and trying to get his cock in deeper. I restrained him with my hand and caressed his cock with my tongue and lips. His hand was reaching for my pussy and he could feel that I was very aroused too. Then he stopped and suggested we try something new
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, I want to put my cock in your pussy! It's so wet and hot!<</speech>>
I didn't object and his cock slowly penetrated me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron watched my reaction carefully and began to move slowly. He squeezed my breasts with one hand and my legs with the other. It's hard for me to put into words the feelings I was experiencing at that moment. It was very pleasant to feel something big, hard and warm inside me. Every movement of his cock made me feel more pleasurable on the inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron laid me on my side and gradually sped up. He varied the pace and depth of penetration, it was so damn arousing. Ron's movements were very gentle but sure. It was more pleasurable than cunnilingus and much more pleasurable than the sensations of a man during sex. Ron proved to be an excellent lover, he knelt in front of me and started fucking me from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He held my hands tightly behind my back and in this position his cock was fully penetrating me. I felt every centimeter of it in my pussy and moaned louder and louder. I was nearing orgasm and closed my eyes in pleasure. Ron was moaning softly too and realized that I was about to cum
<<speech "Ron">> I want to see your pretty face as you orgasm, Hermione.<</speech>>
He turned me around again and laid me on the bed. I loved feeling so fragile and small in his arms
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron slid his cock fully inside me again and began to speed up. I clutched the pillow with my hands and was at the pinnacle of pleasure. After a few more minutes, the wave of pleasure came over me again. I had an orgasm and my whole body began to shake and flex. My toes felt like they were stiff and my head was buzzing. Ron didn't stop, and after a minute he cummed right into me. He exhaled heavily and sat next to me, watching me. He loved watching the cum flowing out of my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We panted for a few more minutes and began to get dressed. As Ron's excitement subsided, he felt weak again from his injury. I didn't want to risk it and asked him to stay here a little longer. Before I left, Ron said to me:
<<speech "Ron">>Be careful, Hermione! I think...I love you<</speech>>
It was very sweet and romantic. I didn't respond, but looked at him with loving eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.jpg">
After that, I [[went to find Bellatrix Lestrange|Chapter2_Hermione_75]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $H2_scene_21 = 77>>
With my hand I began to gently touch his cock, and with my lips I kissed his body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry continued to stroke my back and ass with his hand, and I kissed him lower and lower. He liked my touch and took off his briefs. I gently caressed his hard cock with my fingers, and he waited for me to do more. Then I moved lower and licked his cock a few times. Harry began to breathe heavily and I wrapped my lips around his cock and began to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Harry">> Damn, Hermione, I didn't realize you could do that! Do you and Ron do that sort of thing too?<</speech>>
I didn't answer him and tried to take his cock deeper and deeper into my mouth. Harry had clearly forgotten about his injury and after a couple more minutes he suggested we change positions. He undressed himself and took off all of my clothes. He then laid me down on the bed and put his cock on me again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I loved pleasing him and squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips. I never dreamed of doing this with Harry Potter himself! He was holding my head and trying to get his cock in deeper. I restrained him with my hand and caressed his cock with my tongue and lips. His hand was reaching for my pussy and he could feel that I was very aroused too. Then he stopped and suggested we try something new
<<speech "Harry">>Hermione, will you let me put my cock in your pussy? It's so tantalizing!<</speech>>
I didn't object and his cock slowly penetrated me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry watched my reaction carefully and began to move slowly. He was clearly afraid of causing me discomfort. He squeezed my breasts with one hand and my legs with the other. It's hard for me to put into words the feelings I was experiencing at that moment. It was very pleasant to feel something big, hard and warm inside me. Every movement of his cock made me feel more pleasurable on the inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry laid me on my side and gradually sped up. He varied the pace and depth of penetration, it was exciting as hell. Harry's movements were very gentle and careful. It was more pleasurable than cunnilingus and much more pleasurable than the sensations of a man during sex. Harry was clearly lacking in experience, but he tried to hide it. He put me on my knees in front of him and started fucking me from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
In a fit of passion, Harry held my hands tightly behind my back and in this position his cock was fully penetrating me. I felt every inch of it in my pussy and moaned louder and louder. I was getting close to orgasm and closed my eyes in pleasure. Harry was moaning softly too and realized that I was about to cum
<<speech "Harry">> I want you to look at me during my orgasm!<</speech>>
He turned me around again and laid me on the bed. I loved feeling so fragile and small in his arms
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry slid his cock fully inside me again and began to speed up. I clutched the pillow with my hands and was at the pinnacle of pleasure. After a few more minutes a wave of pleasure came over me again. I had an orgasm and my whole body began to shake and flex. My toes felt like they were stiff and my head was buzzing. Harry didn't stop and after a minute he cummed right into me. He exhaled heavily and sat down next to me, watching me. He watched curiously as the cum flowed out of my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We panted for a few more minutes and started to get dressed. As Harry's excitement subsided, he felt weak again from his injury. I didn't want to risk it and asked him to stay here a little longer. Before I left, Harry said to me:
<<speech "Harry">>Be careful, Hermione! I think...I love you<</speech>>
It was very sweet and romantic. I didn't respond, but looked at him with loving eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.jpg">
After that, I [[went to find Bellatrix Lestrange|Chapter2_Hermione_75]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I closed the door behind me and looked around. The sounds of battle could be heard everywhere and I walked carefully, dodging enemy attacks. Finally in the distance of the corridor I spotted Bellatrix Lestrange
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/bel.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she saw me, she started running away. I prepared my magic wand and ran after her. The woman was running away from me through the corridors of Hogwarts and didn't want to engage me. [[When I got closer to her, I started to attack|Chapter2_Hermione_76]]
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
Bellatrix would run and dodge, and I would run after her and attack her with spells
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I finally managed to hurt her|Chapter2_Hermione_77]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow! She's gone! Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_76]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
Bellatrix would run and dodge, and I would run after her and attack her with spells. I seemed to do better this time around
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I finally managed to hurt her|Chapter2_Hermione_77]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow! She's gone! Try again|Chapter2_Hermione_76]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Bellatrix dropped to the floor and looked at me intently
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/bel_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her crazed look scared me and I slowly approached her without lowering my wand. One of the wizards running past pushed me in the shoulder and I was distracted for a moment, and when I looked at Bellatrix again, she was already attacking me with a spell
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/bel_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[There were tons of other people around and she attacked everyone in a row|Chapter2_Hermione_78]]At the last moment, I managed to use a defense spell and then attacked her back
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $herm_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
Bellatrix dodged and attacked me with forbidden spells. A real battle had begun between us!
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I finally managed to hurt her|Chapter2_Hermione_79]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow! She hurt me! Try it again|Chapter2_Hermione_78]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $herm_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_2.jpg">
Bellatrix dodged and attacked me with forbidden spells. A real battle had begun between us!
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I finally managed to hurt her|Chapter2_Hermione_79]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, too slow! She hurt me! Try it again|Chapter2_Hermione_78]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
Bellatrix acted more confident this time, but still clumsy. I managed to break through her defense spells again and she froze in place. She couldn't move, but she began to speak
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Wait! Don't kill me! There is another option, we can make a deal! Heath didn't tell you the whole truth about that mirror. There's a lot I can teach you... <</speech>>
At that moment Neville Longbottom was next to her and pointed his wand at her as well.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/nev.jpg">.
Before I could stop him, he cast a loud spell and Bellatrix Lestrange's body exploded across the room into little pieces!
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/bel_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
There was happiness and pride on Neville's face. He nodded to me confidently and ran to fight on. I ran over to where Bellatrix was standing and looked around. I needed to find the key. Hopefully Neville hadn't destroyed it. Amidst the trash and debris on the floor, I noticed a faint glow. It was the very same artifact. I rather grabbed it and it began to emit a bright light in the palm of my hand
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
It was like he was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my arm.
[[After taking a couple steps, I felt my head spinning again and then fell unconscious|Chapter2_Final]]<i> That's all, dear friend. Congratulations, you have finished the first and second chapters of Imaginarium. I hope you enjoyed it. Your support and feedback is very important to me!
For now, you can choose a different character or play again to unlock new scenes.
The sequel follows. In future installments, the main character will reveal his adventures in other fictional worlds.
Give your feedback, suggestions and comments on my Patreon or boosty
https://www.patreon.com/roxx71game
https://boosty.to/roxx71game
</i>
At this point, you could save yourself and watch the scenes from chapters one and two again.
I could go to the mirror and [[remember past adventures|Gallery]]Mom made a whole bunch of different foods.
<img src="img/foo.jpg">
Mom, Janice, and Anna drank wine, but I wasn't offered any. During dinner, it was revealed that Mom was leaving again in the evening to visit a friend, and Anna and Janice were staying the night with us. My sister was a little upset that I was staying home too and would be in the way of her and her friend, but I had nowhere else to go.
I was glad, as I would be able to immerse myself in their dreams again. Mom also told me that a maid would be coming over this week to clean up.
Almost immediately after dinner, mom left and I stayed in the living room watching TV. I had to wait for Janice and Anna to fall asleep, and that could take a very long time. I turned on the movie and watched it without much interest.
<<if $Anna_rel >= 1>>
<<set $R2_scene_26 = 77>>
But at some point Anna came into the room and sat down on the couch across from me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl seemed very cheerful and laughed a lot. Apparently she and Janice had some more wine after dinner. We chatted sweetly for a few minutes, Anna openly flirting with me and I tried to return the favor. I didn't want to seem too shy, so I tried to act more confident. Finally the girl came closer and stood in front of me, blocking my view of the TV
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I smelled her perfume again and began to get aroused quickly. Memories of this morning were stirring my imagination. Anna kept touching her clothes, as if casually exposing small parts of her body in front of me.
<<speech "You" "$name">>Are you not afraid of your sister seeing us together anymore?<</speech>>
<<speech "Anna">>No, she's gone to take a shower, it's a long time coming. Aren't you wondering what you and I were doing in my dream?<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>Very curious!<</speech>>
Anna smiled again and knelt down on her knees. She quickly unbuttoned my jeans, pulled them off and pulled out my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was right in front of her face and the girl was very happy about it.
<<speech "Anna">>Big boy!<</speech>>
She lubricated it with her saliva and started to slowly jerk me off. I couldn't believe my eyes and silently enjoyed her touch. But unfortunately, it was at that very moment that Janice walked into the room.
To put it mildly, she was very surprised to see us in this position:
<<speech "Janice">> Are you fucking nuts?!<</speech>>
She shouted this and quickly went upstairs. Anna ran after her and I decided not to get involved in their conflict and went to my room.
<</if>>
Later that evening, I could hear Anna and Janice arguing loudly in my sister's room. I was very interested in hearing it up close, but I didn't want to accidentally run into my sister. Now was not the right time for that. After about an hour, Anna left our house, slamming the door loudly.
Before I went to bed, walking outside my sister's room, I think I heard her crying. But I decided not to interfere and went to bed. I should not intrude into her dreams tonight.
[[Morning|Chapter1.79]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the morning I woke up and wanted to go down to the kitchen quietly. As I passed my sister's room, I saw that she was awake. Janice noticed me right away too
<img src="img/sis.jpg">
She was lying on the bed and smiled at me
<<speech "Janice">> Good morning, $name. Will you come in and see me for a minute? <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> Good morning, sis, of course.<</speech>>
I sat down on the edge of the bed, not even sure what to expect from her. To my surprise, Janice seemed very calm. She got out of bed and began to slowly get dressed, while talking at the same time
<<speech "Janice">>You probably heard yesterday that Anna and I had a fight. I guess she won't be coming to visit us now. I don't blame you for that, don't worry.<</speech>>
I was saddened, as I was just starting to like Anna. My sister sighed heavily and sat down next to me and took my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/20.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Janice">>The important thing is that we have each other, $name.<</speech>>
That was very unlike Janice. She's been too kind and nice to me lately. Though maybe it's because I've been in her dreams.
<<speech "Janice">>Today I don't want to be sad and I'm going to give myself a day of relaxation! Yoga, pool, tanning and a hot bath! Nothing will stop me from relaxing! Also, I think the maid my mom was talking about is supposed to come today.<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that's great. Our house is already kind of a mess and I was afraid mom was going to make us clean it up!<</speech>>
My sister was already dressed and was about to go into the kitchen.
<<speech "Janice">> I'm going to go get breakfast, so get the hell out of my room. I'm certainly a cutie, but there's a limit to everything.<</speech>>
She smiled and I went to my room, got ready and left to study. [[I hated it so much, but I had to go to college|Chapter1.80]]When I got home, I immediately saw Janice in the backyard by the pool
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/21.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was sunbathing in a large hammock and smiled when she saw me
<<speech "Janice">> Are you back already, little brother? Would you like to sunbathe with me?<</speech>>
Several empty bottles of beer stood next to her, Janice wasted no time. I said I'd think about it and left to go to my room to change. As I walked past my mom's room, I met the cute maid
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For a few minutes I quietly watched her. She didn't notice me and I retreated to my room. There I changed my clothes and thought about what to do. I could spend time with my sister, or I could follow the young maid around some more
[[Spend time with Janice|Chapter1.81.1]]
[[Find the Maid|Chapter1.81.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $R2_scene_27 = 77>>
I went out to the backyard again, but Janice was no longer there. So I went upstairs and walked up to her room. The door was slightly ajar and soft music could be heard coming from inside. I looked closer and saw Janice fondling herself with a vibrator
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/22.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl lay with her eyes closed, completely naked, legs spread wide and fingering a large pink vibrator to her pussy. Janice moaned and pressed it against her harder and harder. It was sexy as hell and I wanted to get my cock out and start jerking it off, but it was too dangerous. I wondered if she was imagining me right now.
My sister continued and very soon reached orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/23.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She cried out in pleasure and opened her eyes. I immediately pulled away quietly. It was too dangerous to peek now. I went back to my room and turned on my favorite computer game.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
[[After a few hours, I wondered again what Janice was doing and decided to find her again|Chapter1.82]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I liked this girl and decided to watch her again. She was gone on the second floor and I quietly went downstairs. In the living room, I noticed the maid talking to her mom
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I only heard part of the conversation and from the looks of it the mom was not happy with the way the girl did her job. She scolded her and the girl listened with a guilty and disgruntled look. The maid tried to argue, but mom was formidable. I don't know why, but this scene started to turn me on. Mom seemed so commanding to me at that moment.
I watched them for a few more minutes and then the maid went back to work and mom continued watching TV. [[I became disinterested and decided to find Janice|Chapter1.82]]<<set $R2_scene_28 = 77>>
This time I found my sister in the living room. She was doing yoga, and I sat on the couch across from her and admired her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/24.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice was wearing incredibly short and tight shorts. I couldn't take my eyes off of her body, and my sister seemed to be amused by it
<<speech "Janice">> Are you just here to stare at me or can we at least talk?<</speech>>
I noticed an open bottle of wine not far from Janice, that's why she was so amused.
<<speech "Janice">>My friends are coming over to visit us tonight. We're going to have a few drinks and go to a club. Do you want to come with us?<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>You know they don't let me go to nightclubs yet! I'd love to go with you<</speech>>
<<speech "Janice">> Too bad. You should watch me, or I might get really drunk and do something bad.<</speech>>
After saying that, the girl turned her back to me, drank some more wine, and continued studying
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/25.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Damn, her ass was so close to me! I was crazily tempted to touch it!
<<speech "Janice">> You can sit here with us then, maybe I'll even pour you some wine.<</speech>>
Janice teased me on purpose, seductively arching her back and setting her ass back. I was already horny and dreaming of fucking her right here and now! While my sister didn't see, I carefully pulled out my cock and started jerking it off
<img src="img/Chp_2/Sis/28.gif">
For a while longer Janice continued to do yoga and talk to me while I admired her amazing body and jerked off. Then she stood up quickly and I managed to hide my cock at the last moment. My sister drank some more wine and smiled at me strangely. Like she saw me jerking off on her but didn't mind it
<<speech "Janice">> Okay, little brother, that's enough yoga for today. Now I'm gonna go take a bath. Are you with me?<</speech>>
She laughed and left without waiting for my answer. I turned on the TV and waited a while for Janice to get into the tub for sure by now. Now I could spy on her or go to my room.
[[Spying on Sister|Chapter1.83.1]]
[[Go to your room|Chapter1.83.2]]<<set $R2_scene_29 = 77>>
I was highly aroused and didn't want to stay that way. I carefully crept up to the bathroom and quietly opened the door. Janice was lying in the water and washing herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/26.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Once again she didn't notice me, or pretended not to. The girl was thoroughly washing her body and I pulled out my cock again and started jerking off. Her gorgeous breasts were visible from the water and it seemed very sexy to me. I imagined walking into the bathroom now, Janice kneeling down and sucking my cock. She turned her back to me and continued washing herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/27.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Dreams of my sister's wet mouth were driving me crazy. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum. I think Janice knew I was watching her, but didn't mind at all. She continued to tease me with her body, showing me her ass and pussy. My cum finally splattered on the bathroom floor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Sis/29.gif">
Not to take any more risks, I immediately closed the door and retired to my room. [[After that, I turned the game back on and didn't leave my room for several hours|Chapter1.84]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I was pretty horny and decided to relieve the tension. Locking the door shut, I found some appropriate porn and jerked off
<img src="img/Chp_2/Sis/30.gif">
After my intense sex life in the fantasy world, I liked jerking off a lot less, but now I had no choice. [[After that, I turned the game back on and didn't leave my room for hours|Chapter1.84]]I was distracted from the computer by a knock on the door and my sister's voice:
<<speech "Janice">>$name, my friends are here. We're already drinking wine in the living room! If you want to join us. <</speech>>
I decided to distract myself and look at Janice's friends, in case they were as friendly as Anna.
I joined the girls in the living room, they poured me some wine and Janice introduced us:
<<speech "Janice">>$name, this is Elsa and Gabrielle are my friends and this is $name my little brother!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/31.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "You" "$name">>I'm not that little, Janice!<</speech>>
The girls laughed and continued their conversation. They were considerably drunker than me and barely paid any attention to me. I spent about half an hour with them and then went back to my room. Janice was already pretty drunk, I think she'd have a great time at the club tonight.
Mom was spending the night at home and I planned to sneak into her sleep. After a few hours, Janice and her friends finally left and the house was quiet. [[I waited until about midnight to make sure mom was definitely asleep, and then headed to her room|Chapter1.85]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $R2_scene_30 = 77>>
I carefully peeked into my mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and paid no attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mom's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange noises, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I recognized where I was. It was the living room of our house and my mom was chatting with the maid
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The mom scolded the girl for not cleaning well and the girl stood there with a guilty look and listened to her. It was a normal life situation and I already wanted to interfere in mom's dream and change it, but further mom began to behave strangely without that. She roughly sat the girl down on the couch and held her by her hair
<<speech "Mom">>You're doing a very bad job, Emily! Are you really only capable of one thing!!!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom slowly pulled her dress up and ordered the girl to kneel down. The maid obediently complied with her order and looked at her mom intently. There was a mixture of fright and lust on her face. Mom seemed very bossy and sexy again. She threw one leg over the couch and ordered the maid to lick her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
In the dream, the girl did not argue with her mom and obediently followed all instructions. The power was clearly corrupting my mom and she was taking full advantage. I really wanted to join them, but I wondered what my mom wanted. The girls undressed and proceeded to fondle each other on the couch
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/12.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Almost simultaneously they experienced orgasm and now was the perfect time for me to interfere with my mom's sleep. I headed towards them, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside. She wasn't awake, but she was stirring. I looked at the clock and realized that Janice would be back soon, so [[decided to leave my mom alone and went back to my room|Chapter1.86]]
<</timed>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Back in my room, I fell asleep quickly. I had to go to college again tomorrow morning. But this night was very different for me. I woke up to someone moving on my bed. I quickly got up and turned on the light, seeing Janice right in front of my face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/32.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Janice">> I didn't mean to wake you up, little brother, I'm sorry.<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>Janice, what the hell? It's still night!<</speech>>
<<speech "Janice">> Yeah, I just got back from a nightclub. I came home and realized I missed you a lot, can you believe it?<</speech>>
My sister was very drunk and was acting extremely strange.
<<speech "Janice">> Do you know what I want, $name?<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">> How about sleep? <</speech>>
<<speech "Janice">> No, brother. Can you give me a kiss? <</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>Janice, you're drunk! Get off me!<</speech>>
But she didn't listen to me and touched her lips to mine. I didn't want to stop her and kissed her back passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/33.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands slid down her body, I caressed my sister's breasts and legs. The girl liked my touch and didn't stop me. We were so engrossed in each other that we forgot about everything in the world. After a few minutes I took off Janice's sweatshirt and started kissing her tits
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/34.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I wanted to undress her completely and kiss her entire body, every tiny part, but suddenly, Janice stopped me. She got up off the bed and took a few steps backward
<<speech "Janice">> Shit, $name, this is all very wrong! We need to stop!<</speech>>
[[She ran out of the room and I tried to catch up with her|Chapter1.87]]
<i> That's all for now, dear friend. Congratulations, you have finished the first and second chapters of Imaginarium game. I hope you enjoyed it. Your support and feedback is very important to me!
For now, you can choose another character or play again to unlock new scenes.
Continuation follows. In the next installments, the main character will tell about his adventures in other fictional worlds.
Leave your feedback, suggestions and comments on my Patreon or boosty.
Early access and other bonuses for all subscribers!
https://www.patreon.com/A_game_creator
https://boosty.to/roxx71game
</i>
At this point, you can save yourself and watch scenes from chapters one and two again.
I could go to the mirror and [[remember past adventures|Gallery]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i>You've chosen a main character, a girl. Do you want to see more POV scenes through her eyes during the game?
</i>
[[Yes|GalleryHermione][$herm_pov = 1]]
[[No|GalleryHermione][$herm_pov = -1]]But at some point Anna came into the room and sat down on the couch across from me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl seemed very cheerful and laughed a lot. Apparently she and Janice had some more wine after dinner. We chatted sweetly for a few minutes, Anna openly flirting with me and I tried to return the favor. I didn't want to seem too shy, so I tried to act more confident. Finally the girl came closer and stood in front of me, blocking my view of the TV
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I smelled her perfume again and began to get aroused quickly. Memories of this morning were stirring my imagination. Anna kept touching her clothes, as if casually exposing small parts of her body in front of me.
<<speech "You" "$name">>Are you not afraid of your sister seeing us together anymore?<</speech>>
<<speech "Anna">>No, she's gone to take a shower, it's a long time coming. Aren't you wondering what you and I were doing in my dream?<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>Very curious!<</speech>>
Anna smiled again and knelt down on her knees. She quickly unbuttoned my jeans, pulled them off and pulled out my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ann/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was right in front of her face and the girl was very happy about it.
<<speech "Anna">>Big boy!<</speech>>
She lubricated it with her saliva and started to slowly jerk me off. I couldn't believe my eyes and silently enjoyed her touch. But unfortunately, it was at that very moment that Janice walked into the room.
To put it mildly, she was very surprised to see us in this position:
<<speech "Janice">> Are you fucking nuts?!<</speech>>
She shouted this and quickly went upstairs. Anna ran after her and I decided to stay out of their conflict and went to my room.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]I went out to the backyard again, but Janice wasn't there. I went upstairs and went to her room. The door was slightly ajar and I could hear soft music coming from inside. I looked closer and saw Janice fondling herself with a vibrator
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/22.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl lay with her eyes closed, completely naked, legs spread wide and fingering a large pink vibrator to her pussy. Janice moaned and pressed it against her harder and harder. It was sexy as hell and I wanted to get my cock out and start jerking it off, but it was too dangerous. I wondered if she was imagining me right now.
My sister continued and very soon reached orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/23.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She cried out in pleasure and opened her eyes. I immediately pulled away quietly. It was too dangerous to peek now. I went back to my room and turned on my favorite computer game.
<img src="img/roo.jpg">
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]This time I found my sister in the living room. She was doing yoga, and I sat on the couch across from her and admired her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/24.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Janice was wearing incredibly short and tight shorts. I couldn't take my eyes off her body and my sister seemed to be amused by it
<<speech "Janice">> Are you just here to stare at me or can we at least talk?<</speech>>
I noticed an open bottle of wine not far from Janice, that's why she was so amused.
<<speech "Janice">>My friends are coming over to visit us tonight. We're going to have a few drinks and go to a club. Do you want to come with us?<</speech>>
<<speech "You" "$name">>You know they don't let me go to nightclubs yet! I'd love to go with you<</speech>>
<<speech "Janice">> Too bad. You should watch me, or I might get really drunk and do something bad.<</speech>>
After saying that, the girl turned her back to me, drank some more wine and continued studying
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/25.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Damn, her ass was so close to me! I was crazily tempted to touch it!
<<speech "Janice">> You can sit here with us then, maybe I'll even pour you some wine.<</speech>>
Janice teased me on purpose, seductively arching her back and setting her ass back. I was already horny and dreaming of fucking her right here and now! While my sister didn't see, I carefully pulled out my cock and started jerking it off
<img src="img/Chp_2/Sis/28.gif">
For a while longer Janice continued to do yoga and talk to me while I admired her amazing body and jerked off. Then she stood up quickly and I managed to hide my cock at the last moment. My sister drank some more wine and smiled at me strangely. Like she saw me jerking off on her but didn't mind it
<<speech "Janice">> Okay, little brother, that's enough yoga for today. Now I'm gonna go take a bath. Are you with me?<</speech>>
She laughed and left without waiting for my answer.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]I was highly aroused and didn't want to stay that way. I carefully crept up to the bathroom and quietly opened the door. Janice was lying in the water and washing herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/26.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Once again she didn't notice me, or pretended not to. The girl was thoroughly washing her body and I pulled out my cock again and started jerking off. Her gorgeous breasts were visible from the water and it seemed very sexy to me. I imagined walking into the bathroom now, Janice kneeling down and sucking my cock. She turned her back to me and continued washing herself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Sis/27.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Dreams of my sister's wet mouth were driving me crazy. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum. I think Janice knew I was watching her, but didn't mind at all. She continued to tease me with her body, showing me her ass and pussy. My cum finally splattered on the bathroom floor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Sis/29.gif">
Not to take any more risks, I immediately closed the door and retreated to my room.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]I carefully peeked into my mom's room and made sure she was asleep.
<img src="img/mom_sleep.jpg">
I tried to approach her bed as quietly as possible. The woman was sound asleep and paid no attention to me. I remembered Heath's words and took the key out of my pocket. Leaning the key against my mom's temple, I whispered her name and it was like I was sucked into her dream.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
<<timed 1s t8n>>
At first there was something incomprehensible around me. I heard some voices, strange noises, and saw bright flashes of light. After a few minutes it finally ended and I recognized where I was. It was the living room of our house and my mom was chatting with the maid
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The mom scolded the girl for not cleaning well and the girl stood there with a guilty look and listened to her. It was a normal life situation and I already wanted to interfere in mom's dream and change it, but further mom began to behave strangely without that. She roughly sat the girl down on the couch and held her by her hair
<<speech "Mom">>You're doing a very bad job, Emily! Are you really only capable of one thing!!!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mom slowly pulled her dress up and ordered the girl to kneel down. The maid obediently complied with her order and looked at her mom intently. There was a mixture of fright and lust on her face. Mom seemed very bossy and sexy again. She threw one leg over the couch and ordered the maid to lick her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/11.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
In the dream, the girl did not argue with her mom and obediently followed all instructions. Power clearly corrupted my mom and she was taking full advantage. I really wanted to join them, but I wondered what my mom wanted. The girls undressed and proceeded to fondle each other on the couch
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Mom/12.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Almost simultaneously they experienced orgasm and now was the perfect time for me to interfere with my mom's sleep. I headed towards them, but suddenly everything around me went black again and in the distance I heard unknown voices. My head spun and something pulled me back.
<img src="img/mir4.gif">
I found myself in the real world at my mom's bedside. She wasn't awake, but she was stirring. I looked at the clock and realized Janice would be back soon, so I decided to leave my mom alone and went back to my room.
[[Back|GalleryReal2]]
<</timed>><<if $H2_scene_1 == 77>>[[Hermione's solo scene|H2_scene_1]]<<else>>Hermione's solo scene<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_2 == 77>>[[The scene with the sorceresses|H2_scene_2]]<<else>>The scene with the sorceresses<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_3 == 77>>[[The scene with Harry 1|H2_scene_3]]<<else>>The scene with Harry 1<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_4 == 77>>[[The scene with Mr. Filch|H2_scene_4]]<<else>>The scene with Mr. Filch<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_5 == 77>>[[The scene with Draco 1|H2_scene_5]]<<else>>The scene with Draco 1<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_6 == 77>>[[The scene with Harry 2|H2_scene_6]]<<else>>The scene with Harry 2<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_7 == 77>>[[The scene with Ron|H2_scene_7]]<<else>>The scene with Ron<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_8 == 77>>[[The scene with Harry 3|H2_scene_8]]<<else>>The scene with Harry 3<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_9 == 77>>[[The scene with Ron 2|H2_scene_9]]<<else>>The scene with Ron 2<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_10 == 77>>[[The scene with Greg|H2_scene_10]]<<else>>The scene with Greg<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_11 == 77>>[[The scene with prof. Snape|H2_scene_11]]<<else>>The scene with prof. Snape<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_12 == 77>>[[The scene with Ron 3|H2_scene_12]]<<else>>The scene with Ron 3<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_13 == 77>>[[The scene with Harry 4|H2_scene_13]]<<else>>The scene with Harry 4<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_14 == 77>>[[The scene with Draco 2|H2_scene_14]]<<else>>The scene with Draco 2<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_15 == 77>>[[The scene with Harry 5|H2_scene_15]]<<else>>The scene with Harry 5<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_16 == 77>>[[The scene with Ron 4|H2_scene_16]]<<else>>The scene with Ron 4<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_17 == 77>>[[The scene with Harry 6|H2_scene_17]]<<else>>The scene with Harry 6<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_18 == 77>>[[The scene with Ron 5|H2_scene_18]]<<else>>The scene with Ron 5<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_19 == 77>>[[The scene with Draco 3|H2_scene_19]]<<else>>The scene with Draco 3<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_20 == 77>>[[The scene with Ron 6|H2_scene_20]]<<else>>The scene with Ron 6<</if>>
<<if $H2_scene_21 == 77>>[[The scene with Harry 7|H2_scene_21]]<<else>>The scene with Harry 7<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I had a few hours to myself. I undressed almost completely and sat in the chair in front of the mirror. Spreading my legs, I gently touched myself
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A moment later, I felt the arousal inside me again. A wave of heat was descending to my pussy. My heart beat more frequently and my breathing became faster and heavier. Then I moved my hand down and began to slowly massage my pussy right through my clothes. As I did so, I looked in the mirror at my reflection
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It hadn't yet entered my mind that I was in a girl's body, so it was like I was watching someone from the outside. It turned me on even more. After a few minutes, I felt my blouse getting wet and unbuttoned it. My fingers touched my swollen clit and I moaned softly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to control myself from moaning loudly, but I wasn't very good at it. Hopefully Harry or Ron weren't standing outside my door right now. The pleasurable sensations overwhelmed me and I was rapidly approaching orgasm. I slid my fingers into my pussy lips and moved my hand faster and faster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Finally a wave of pleasure came over me and I almost screamed. My body tensed maximally for a few seconds and then instantly relaxed. I exhaled heavily and sank back down into the chair. The rapid pounding of my heart could still be heard in my head and a wide smile appeared on my face. At this moment, I was very happy.
As I looked at my fingers, I saw that they were still wet
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/2/5.jpg">
I continued to lay there for a few minutes and then decided to move to the bed. I liked going naked so I didn't get dressed, I just covered myself with a blanket and continued reading Hermione's diary.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I looked into the room and saw two girls. Judging by their clothes, they were in different faculties, but their relationship was very close. The sorceresses were naked and kissing passionately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girls paid no attention to me and continued to fondle each other. One of them lay down on the bed and spread her legs, while the other started licking her pussy gently. The sorceress moaned loudly and touched her breasts with her hands. Looking at them, I too became aroused and kept watching
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I wouldn't mind joining them, but it would be too dangerous. In the distance of the hallway, I heard a noise and turned around. I could run towards the secret passage or stay here a little longer.
[[Run|GalleryHermione]]
[[Stay|H2_scene_2.2]]There was a small bathroom in this old house, and the door to it was not locked. Apparently, there weren't many girls here. I undressed and turned on the hot water. I liked my new body so much that I just slowly and gently touched it with my hand and took my time washing myself. It wasn't until after another five minutes that I picked up a washcloth and started soaping up my body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was enjoying the hot water and thinking about who might be a demon in this world. I must have been in the shower for about 15 minutes, and when I started to get out of the shower stall I saw Harry watching me through the barely ajar bathroom door
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I startled and cried out quietly, but Harry didn't leave. He continued to watch me and waited for my next move
[[Chase him away|GalleryHermione]]
[[Seduce him|H2_scene_3.1]]When I woke up, I didn't realize what was happening. I was completely naked and my hands were tied to the bed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to free myself, but couldn't. Then I heard a familiar male voice from behind me:
<<speech "Filch">>There you go, bitch! You broke the rules again and showed up at school! Now I'll teach your young ass to obey!<</speech>>
After saying those words, the man slapped my ass hard with his belt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It hurt like hell and tears streamed from my eyes. Each blow made me cry out and beg him to stop:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Mr. Filch, please! I'm in a lot of pain! Please! Let me go!<</speech>>
But my words only piqued his interest. He turned me around on the bed face up and now I could see that the man was completely naked. He continued spanking me with his belt and grabbing my breasts with his hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked and scared, but he loved it.
<<speech "Filch">> Will you obey, bitch? Will you do as I say?<</speech>>
I didn't answer him but continued to scream and beg for help.
<<speech "Filch">>Nobody can hear you here! The only way to get out of here is to obey!<</speech>>
My skin was already reddening from his blows and it was getting more painful each time.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Let me go, I beg you! Why are you doing this, Mr. Filch? What do you want?<</speech>>
After saying those words, the man finally stopped
<<speech "Filch">> Really! You're curious about what I want?! I'll tell you!<</speech>>
He sat down on the bed and with his hands he started stroking my hair and face. With his fingers he touched my lips and tried to put them in my mouth.
<<speech "Filch">> You're so sweet and beautiful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yes, Mr. Filch, I am very sweet and kind! Please...<</speech>>
He grabbed me by the neck and said angrily:
<<speech "Filch">> Call me "Daddy"!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Stop hitting me!<</speech>>
He slapped me again with the belt and I didn't want to argue anymore:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Please, Daddy, don't hit me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Filch">> Finally, will you be a good girl?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yes, Daddy! What can I do for you?<</speech>>
The man touched his fingers to my lips again, looking at them intently.
<<speech "Filch">>Open your mouth, slut!<</speech>>
I no longer had the strength to resist and opened my mouth. The man stuck his finger in and grabbed my tongue.
<<speech "Filch">> I want you to take my cock in your mouth!<</speech>>
The man got up on the bed and brought his cock closer to my face.
[[Submit|H2_scene_4.1]]
[[Refuse|H2_scene_4.2]]I thought I had succeeded in injuring him, but Draco trapped me. I stepped closer and that's when he quickly stood up and cast an unforgivable curs:
<<speech "Draco">>Imperius!<</speech>>
After that, I froze and couldn't move. I was aware of what was going on around me, but had absolutely no control over my body. Draco stepped closer and examined me closely. He knew that I was wanted by the Death Eaters.
<<speech "Draco">> What on earth are you doing here, mudblood? I thought you were hiding out somewhere with your buddy Potter.<</speech>>
To my surprise, Draco put his wand away and began to slowly unbutton my blouse. This angered me, but there was nothing I could do about it
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/2.jpg">
<<speech "Draco">> Oh, Granger, you have great tits! Follow me!<</speech>>
Draco walked and my body finally started to move. I obediently followed him but still had no control over it. It was a horrible feeling! We reached his room and Draco sat down on the couch. After that he ordered me to lie on top of him and I obeyed. Draco began to gently stroke my butt and legs with his hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Despite the compulsion, I loved it. I think Hermione herself had some sympathy for Draco as well. He squeezed my ass harder and harder, and his fingers gently touched my pussy through my panties. I was starting to get aroused and didn't want to resist anymore. At this point Draco pulled my panties down and spanked my bottom
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
From spanking Draco moved on to stroking again and soon his fingers were inside my pussy. Mobility began to return to my body and I moaned softly. Malfoy gradually sped up and was actively fucking me with his fingers. I arched my back and rested against the couch, getting closer to orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco realized this and when I was at my very limit, he stopped abruptly. I was shocked and looked at him questioningly.
<<speech "Draco">> Do you want to cum, mudblood?<</speech>>
My body was already cumming with excitement and I begged him to continue:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Yes, Draco, please! Don't stop!<</speech>>
He sat me on top of him, grabbed me by the throat with one hand and continued to fondle me with the other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After only a few minutes, I experienced an orgasm. Shifting my legs together, I squeezed his hand with my thighs. I closed my eyes and moaned loudly and then just collapsed on top of him. I just lay there, but I felt his cock resting against my back. He realized this and lowered me to my knees in front of him.
<<speech "Draco">> Now it's your turn to work your hands.<</speech>>
I didn't have the strength or desire to resist, so I wrapped my hand around his cock, lubed it with my saliva, and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco relaxed and lowered himself onto the couch. I gradually sped up and he used his hand to grab my breasts. With one hand I squeezed his cock harder and harder, and with the other I massaged his balls. After five minutes Draco was ready to cum:
<<speech "Draco">>Open your mouth, bitch, I want to cum in it!<</speech>>
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I leaned forward and touched my tongue to his cock as I continued to jack off. The cum spurted upward and splashed into my mouth and onto my tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco was stroking my hair and breathing heavily. I licked his cock a few more times and then started dressing quickly. While he was relaxed, I decided to run away. Draco didn't mind much:
<<speech "Draco">>You're free for today! But I'll still catch you, know that!<</speech>>
<<else>>
I leaned forward and started sucking his cock. The cum spurted right down my throat
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco was stroking my hair and breathing heavily. I licked his cock a few more times and then started dressing quickly. While he was relaxed, I decided to run away. Draco didn't mind much:
<<speech "Draco">>You're free for today! But I'll still catch you, know that!<</speech>>
<</if>>
With the help of the map, I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in the Aberforth living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost and afterward Draco Malfoy chased me. I decided not to tell them all the details of my encounter with him.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I decided to look through some books, while Harry searched the shelves for something. We spent about an hour scrutinizing the contents of this room, trying to find something important.
We were exhausted, but we kept looking. I didn't even notice how my skirt was riding up
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/4.jpg">
Harry noticed it, though. He stopped looking and stared at me intently for a few minutes.
<<if $herm_dep >= 9>>I noticed it and I liked his attention. I leaned forward a little as I continued to tease Harry.<<else>>When I noticed this, I adjusted my skirt.<</if>>
Harry moved closer and suggested we take a little break. I agreed and we sat down next to each other.
Harry sat closer and I snuggled up against him.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/5.jpg">
<<speech "Harry">>Listen Hermione, I can't forget last night. It was so...weird and so exciting!<</speech>>
He put his hand on my leg and squeezed it a little harder. Next to Harry, I felt some trepidation and slight arousal. I couldn't resist his charisma and charm, so I continued to tease him.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>I really liked what you did with your hand. When I think of it, I immediately get horny.<</speech>>
Harry was surprised to hear me say that, and without delay I moved closer to him and kissed him.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
He responded to me with pleasure and his hands immediately slid under my blouse. Harry squeezed my breasts and kissed my lips sensually. Without waiting for my consent, Harry began to undress me and soon I was left in just my stockings. He sat down on the couch and I was on my knees in front of him. Harry pulled out his cock and looked at me with a waiting look. I was enjoying it myself, so I started jerking him off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I licked his cock a few times to lubricate it with my saliva and continued to massage it. Harry quickly became aroused and I liked the brackish taste of his cock.
<<speech "Harry">>Hermione, do that again! Take it in your mouth<</speech>>
I smiled and started teasing him with my tongue and lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry was shaking with excitement and stroking my hair gently.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I moved closer to him and sped up, squeezing his cock tighter with my lips. I loved giving him incredible pleasure and it made me try even harder. I caressed the head of his cock with my tongue.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<else>>
He then laid me down on the couch, while he hovered over me on top of me. His hard cock was right in front of my face. I continued to caress it with my tongue and lips, licking and sucking and trying to take it deeper into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
After a few more minutes Harry was ready to cum and warned me about it. He sat down on the couch again and I positioned myself at his feet and began to jerk off vigorously
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum squirted into my mouth and I massaged his cock for a few more minutes. After that I swallowed it all and smiled at Harry. He was just delighted with Hermione's behavior. And I loved the taste of his cum.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]He crept quietly over to them, hiding behind the back of the couch, and began to listen. It went on for about ten minutes. Ron gestured to me that everything was going according to plan and he had heard something important. But then Draco Malfoy swiftly entered the living room:
<<speech "Draco">> What are you two morons sitting around for? Quickly go patrol the corridors! Filch told me that he recently saw a mudblood named Granger at Hogwarts!<</speech>>
After saying that, all three of them walked out of the living room into the corridor. Ron immediately ran up to me:
<<speech "Ron">>They were talking about the Death Eaters meeting! Can you believe it? There's definitely something terrible planned!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Good for you, Ron! You took a risk for a reason!<</speech>>
After my words, Ron smirked and spoke a little louder.
<<speech "Ron">> Speaking of which. You promised me something, Hermione<</speech>>
I liked his hungry look and decided to tease him some more:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> And I thought you were doing it for Harry our common goal!<</speech>>
After that, I tried to look at him with the most innocent yet seductive look possible
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/5.jpg">
Ron's face filled with disappointment
<<speech "Ron">> There you go, I knew you'd trick me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Have I ever lied to you before?<</speech>>
I started to slowly unbutton my blouse and Ron rounded his eyes in surprise.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/6/2.jpg">
<<speech "Ron">>Wow Hermione! They're gorgeous...can I touch them?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I've got a better idea.<</speech>>
I continued to undress and was left in just my pantyhose. Ron was delighted with my behavior. I tried to act more lewd.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>You need to get naked too, I want to see your cock!<</speech>>
I sat down on the bed and Ron moved closer to me. His cock was already very hard and I turned my ass around to him and started teasing him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, you are so sexy! Your ass is fantastic!<</speech>>
Ron grabbed my waist with his hands and I felt like he wanted to fuck me. I wasn't ready for that yet and turned around to face him. I loved feeling so desirable.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Your cock is so big.<</speech>>
I gently straddled it and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron was touching my breasts and my hair. He looked at me with a loving gaze and moaned softly.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I was getting turned on by this situation too, so I laid Ron down on the bed and sat next to him. I squeezed his cock harder and moved my hand faster and faster. With my other hand I gently massaged his balls
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<else>>
I suggested a change of position and laid Ron down on the bed. I positioned myself between his legs and my face was very close to his cock. I lubed it with my saliva and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
After a few more minutes he was ready to cum and warned me about it. I continued and his cum spurted upward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I continued jerking off for another minute and then let go of his cock. Ron was breathing heavily and looked very relaxed. He was just thrilled with Hermione's behavior. I suggested we get back soon so we wouldn't be seen here. Ron agreed and an hour later we were already in the Aberforth living room. Harry was waiting for us here and he had some great news.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I crept quietly into Harry's room in the night. He was already asleep, and I undressed and carefully lay down next to him under the covers. I don't think he even felt it. With my arms around Harry, I fell asleep quickly and slept soundly until the morning.
I fell asleep in my panties and bra, but I woke up completely naked. Harry was gently touching my face and body with his hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was sleepy and I thought it was unexpected but nice. Harry was out of his clothes too. He leaned closer and his cock was right in front of my face. Harry didn't say anything, but I understood his hint perfectly. I gently put my hand around his cock and started jerking it off, smiling seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry stroked my hair and moaned softly. I think he liked the new Hermione a lot better. I was gradually speeding up, but Harry wanted more today. He moved even closer and I touched his cock with my tongue
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, please...take it in your mouth.<</speech>>
I gently caressed his cock with my tongue and lips without letting go
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry continued to moan and held me by my hair. He wanted to take his cock deeper into my mouth. I gradually sped up and started sucking slowly and after five minutes Harry was ready to cum. He gave me a warning and I turned around on the bed. I took my time and continued to fondle his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hot, sour-salty cum splashed into my mouth. There was a lot of it, but I was able to swallow it all. Harry lay down next to me on the bed and put his arms around me. We lay like that for about ten minutes, but we had to get up for breakfast. I took a quick shower and changed in my room. I really liked looking at myself in the mirror
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_3.jpg">
I looked like the very real Hermione Granger! Delightful!!!
With that positive attitude I walked down to the dining hall Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. Smiles appeared on their faces at the sight of me. I had raised their morale quite a bit lately!
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I crept quietly into Ron's room in the night. He was already asleep, and I undressed and lay gently under the covers beside him. I don't think he even felt it, just mumbled something in his sleep. Hugging Ron tightly, I fell asleep quickly and slept sweetly until morning.
I fell asleep in my panties and bra, but I woke up naked. Ron was gently touching my face and body with his hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was sleepy and I thought it was unexpected but nice. Ron was out of his clothes too. He leaned closer and his cock was right in front of my face. Ron didn't say anything, but I understood his hint. I gently wrapped my hand around his cock and started jerking him off, smiling seductively
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron stroked my hair and moaned softly. I think he liked the new Hermione a lot better. I was gradually speeding up, but Ron wanted more today. He moved even closer and I touched his cock with my tongue
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, please...take it in your mouth.<</speech>>
I gently caressed his cock with my tongue and lips without letting go of my hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron continued to moan and held my hair. He wanted to get his cock deeper into my mouth. I gradually sped up and started sucking slowly and after five minutes Ron was ready to cum. He gave me a warning and I turned around on the bed. I took my time and continued to fondle his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hot, sour-salty cum splashed into my mouth. There was a lot of it, but I was able to swallow it all. Ron lay down next to me on the bed and put his arms around me.
<<speech "Ron">> You're adorable!<</speech>>
We laid like that for about ten minutes, but we had to get up for breakfast. I took a quick shower and changed in my room. I really liked looking at myself in the mirror
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/her_3.jpg">
I looked like the very real Hermione Granger! Delightful!!!
With that positive attitude I walked down to the dining hall Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. Smiles appeared on their faces at the sight of me. I had raised their morale quite a bit lately!
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]<<speech "Hermione" "You">> It's a deal.<</speech>>
I pulled his pants off and his cock was right in front of me. It was pretty big and I smiled lustfully. I grabbed a second chair and sat across from Greg, gently straddling his cock with my legs around his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Greg started moaning softly and looked at my breasts intently. His cock was as hard as possible. I gradually sped up and squeezed it harder and harder. Greg closed his eyes in pleasure and leaned his head back. It was as if he wasn't going to cum, and my legs were already starting to tire from the discomfort
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Greg">>If you do it by hand, it'll be much faster. Or say something dirty.<</speech>>
I put my hand around his cock and started jerking it off. I wasn't good at dirty phrases so I said the first thing that came to mind:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Come on my knobs, dirty boy! Do it! I want to feel your hot cum on me!<</speech>>
At the same moment, cum spurted from his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It got on his clothes and my hand. I stopped, wiped my hand and got dressed.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Now tell me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Greg">>Oh, you're good, slut! But I'm not telling you anything!<</speech>>
What a bastard! He tricked me and I slapped his cheek in anger. He cried out in pain and I pulled out my wand and pointed it at him:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> You're going to regret this!<</speech>>
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I went straight to the racks of ingredients. Remembering the recipe for the Polyjuice Potion, I quickly found the ingredients and now I had to find the professor's hair. Walking over to the bed I began to actively search on and around the pillow. It took much longer than I thought it would. From the pillow, I moved lower and searched on the floor by the bed. At some point, I realized I could hear heavy breathing behind me and slowly turned around. Standing in front of me was Professor Snape
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/1.jpg">
<<speech "Severus">>Miss Granger, young lady, can you explain to me what you are doing in my bedroom?<</speech>>
I was confused and didn't know what to answer him. The professor waited for my explanation and looked at me strangely, but after another minute I realized why. My skirt was pulled up again, exposing my ass
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/2.jpg">
I fixed it, smiled, and stood up with my head down guiltily
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I...I...just wanted to talk to you<</speech>>
<<speech "Severus">> Is that why you're looking for something under my bed? I think you're trying to trick me. What's in your bag?<</speech>>
Without waiting for an answer, he snatched the bag from my hands and found several jars of ingredients in there.
<<speech "Severus">>So you're also a thief, Granger? How many points should I deduct from Gryffindor for this? How about 500?<</speech>>
He stepped closer and shoved me. The professor was much stronger than I thought and I just sat down on the couch.
<<speech "Severus">>I guess you don't care about Gryffindor points now because you're not at Hogwarts this year. You and your cronies are wanted by the Death Eaters. I should probably let them know about you. Are Potter and Weasley hanging around as well? <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Don't, please! I'm the only one here! They don't know anything about it!<</speech>>
<<speech "Severus">> Interesting. What am I supposed to do with you?<</speech>>
I remained silent again, afraid to look him in the eye. Snape took off his cloak and sat down next to me on the couch.
<<speech "Severus">>I think I have an idea. You're going to be an obedient girl, aren't you?<</speech>>
He grabbed my hair roughly and laid me in his lap. In a quick motion, the professor ripped off my skirt and tossed it to the side. In the next instant his hand slapped my ass
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I flinched and shrieked in surprise, and Snape did it again. But he spanked me as if he didn't want to hurt me. His movements were smooth and sensual. With his other hand and held me down and I couldn't get up. After a few more minutes, the professor pulled down my panties and continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Instead of shrieking, I rather moaned at each of his touches. His hands were so strong and gentle at the same time. I felt something hard resting against the bottom of me. I think the professor had an erection. I was starting to get aroused too and he felt it. His slid down to my pussy and Snape inserted his fingers into me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a hell of a treat. The professor was very good at it and continued to gently caress me, gradually speeding up. I moaned louder and no longer resisted him. I didn't expect it myself, but I whispered quietly to him:
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Yes, yes, Professor, please don't stop.<</speech>>
After a couple minutes, I had already experienced an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My body twisted with pleasure and tension. Each orgasm was unlike the last. The emotions became more and more vivid.
<<if $herm_dep >= 10>>
I didn't want to get up and continued to lie on Snape's lap. He wanted to continue and turned me around. Quickly removing his pants, the professor almost sat on top of me and his cock was right in front of my face.
<<speech "Severus">> Now it's your turn to make me feel good. Open your mouth, Granger!<</speech>>
I didn't have the strength or desire to resist and I wrapped my lips around his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The professor was pleased that I was submitting and tried to push his big cock deeper and deeper into my mouth. I managed to wrap my hand around his cock to control it. Snape moaned softly and ordered me to keep my eyes open:
<<speech "Severus">> Look at me, Hermione. I want to see your eyes!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The professor gradually sped up and I squeezed his cock with my lips harder and harder. I realized he was nearing orgasm. At the last moment Snape pulled his cock out of my mouth and began to jerk it off. A huge amount of his hot cum splattered on my face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Snape finished and sat down on the couch again. He looked relaxed and was breathing heavily. I got up from the couch, wiped my face and began to slowly dress. He didn't mind and just watched me, I gathered myself and discreetly took a hair off his cape. After that I left the bedroom and ran out into the hallway. With the help of the map, I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in Aberforth's living room.
<<else>>
I was very relaxed, but I realized that I couldn't stay here. The professor was distracted for a second and I decided to take action. After kicking him in the groin, I grabbed my stuff, pulled a hair from his head and ran out into the hallway. Without getting dressed, I ran to the secret passage. Only there did I get dressed and catch my breath a little, and after another half hour I was already in Aberforth's living room.
<</if>>
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I headed for the racks of ingredients, and Ron headed for Snape's bed. Remembering the recipe for the Polyjuice Potion, I quickly found the right ingredients and joined Ron. He tried to find the professor's hair, but he was unsuccessful. It was as if his bed was untouched. Ron scrutinized his pillow while I crawled by the bed and searched the floor. At one point I stopped and realized that Ron was looking at me instead of looking. I looked back at him and only now realized what was wrong
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.jpg">
My skirt was pulled up again and Ron was candidly looking at my panties. Seeing my displeased look, he quickly looked away. But I was amused and decided to continue teasing him. Sitting across from him purposely so that my legs were bare, I looked straight into his eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.jpg">
Ron noticed this and started to get embarrassed, but continued to look for the professor's hair.
<<speech "Ron">>Why are you looking at me like that, Hermione? I was accidentally looking at you...at your panties, sorry<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I think you were staring at my ass on purpose! And you were enjoying it!<</speech>>
Now Ron stopped and looked at me carefully. He was really surprised by my words. And I decided not to stop there and started to slowly unbutton my blouse
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/3.jpg">
I had almost bare my breasts in front of him and Ron couldn't take his eyes off of me now.
<<speech "Ron">> Shit, Hermione, what are you doing? It might be too dangerous!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> So you don't like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> I do, very much so! <</speech>>
<<if $herm_dep >= 10>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Prove it!<</speech>>
Ron was confused for a moment, but afterwards he didn't think of anything better to do and took off his pants. His big hard cock was right in front of me.
<<speech "Ron">> See how much I like your body?<</speech>>
Instead of answering, I continued to undress and was soon left in just my panties. Ron stepped closer and kissed me on the lips. I stared intently at his cock and really wanted to touch it. It was like it was beckoning me to him.
<<speech "Hermione" "You" >>Can I touch it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>Yes, please!<</speech>>
I pulled his briefs lower and started massaging his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron closed his eyes in pleasure and began to moan softly. With one hand he gently squeezed my breasts. I loved touching him and I was getting really turned on by it too. I think Ron noticed this and put his hand inside my panties. He felt my pussy was wet and started massaging it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moaning now too and squeezing his cock harder and harder. With his other hand he continued to caress my breasts and kissed them. It was incredibly sexy and the fact that we could be seen here at any moment was even more exciting. After a few minutes, Ron suddenly stopped me, grabbed me around the waist, and pulled me against him. His cock touched my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron kept moving like that and his cock was sliding in and out of my pussy, but not penetrating inside. It was giving me incredible pleasure. Ron was stimulating my clit with his big, hard cock and squeezing my ass with his hands. In just a few minutes I had already had an orgasm. I moaned and my body relaxed. I collapsed into Ron's arms and he caught me.
When he was ready to cum too, he decided to do it in my panties without asking my permission
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A jet of his hot cum splattered on my pubes and slowly flowed down to my pussy. Ron finished and I put on my panties, feeling the warm and viscous liquid in them. He kissed me again and we started to get dressed quickly.
<<else>>
I liked seeing his confused yet excited look, so I continued to undress and soon I was wearing just my panties. I played with them, exposing my pussy to Ron for a moment
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He looked at me lustfully and licked his lips. Ron wanted to hug me, but I stopped him
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> It's too dangerous! You said so yourself! Let's just get dressed!<</speech>>
He was shocked at my refusal, but didn't argue.
<<speech "Ron">> Damn, you women are impossible to understand!<</speech>>
He gave me a quick kiss and we started to get dressed.
<</if>>
We still needed to find Professor Snape's hair so I decided to look in his closet. There on one of the cloaks I managed to find a few hairs. I took them and Ron and I ran out of here. With the help of the map we managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later we were already in Aberforth's living room.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I headed towards the racks of ingredients and Harry towards Snape's bed. Remembering the recipe for the Polyjuice Potion, I quickly found the right ingredients and joined my friend. He tried to find the professor's hair, but he was unsuccessful. It was as if his bed was untouched. Harry scrutinized his pillow, while I crawled by the bed and searched the floor. At one point I stopped and realized that Harry was looking at me instead of looking. I looked back at him and only now realized what was wrong
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.jpg">
My skirt was pulled up again and Harry was candidly looking at my panties. Seeing my displeased look, he quickly looked away. But I was amused and decided to continue teasing him. Sitting across from him purposely so that my legs were bare, I looked straight into his eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.jpg">
Harry noticed this and started to get embarrassed, but continued to look for the professor's hair.
<<speech "Harry">>Why are you looking at me like that, Hermione? I was accidentally looking at you...at your panties, sorry<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I think you were staring at my ass on purpose! And you liked it!<</speech>>
Now Harry stopped and looked at me carefully. He was really surprised by my words and was waiting for my further reaction. And I decided not to stop there and started to slowly unbutton my blouse
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/3.jpg">
I had almost bare my breasts in front of him and Harry couldn't take his eyes off of me now.
<<speech "Harry">> Shit, Hermione, what are you doing? You and Ron...<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> So you don't like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> I do, very much so.<</speech>>
<<if $herm_dep >= 10>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Prove it!<</speech>>
Harry was confused for a moment, but afterwards he thought of nothing better to do and took off his pants. His big hard cock was right in front of me.
<<speech "Harry">> See how much I like your body?<</speech>>
Instead of answering, I continued to undress and was soon left in just my panties. Harry stepped closer and kissed me on the lips. I stared intently at his cock and really wanted to touch it. It was like it was beckoning me to him.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Can I touch it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">>Yes, please!<</speech>>
I pulled his briefs lower and started massaging his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry closed his eyes in pleasure and began to moan softly. With one hand he gently squeezed my breasts. I loved touching him and I was getting really turned on by it too. I think Harry noticed this and put his hand inside my panties. He felt my pussy was wet and started massaging it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was moaning now too and squeezing his cock harder and harder. With his other hand he continued to caress my breasts and kissed them. It was incredibly sexy and the fact that we could be seen here at any moment excited me even more. After a few minutes Harry suddenly stopped me, grabbed my waist and pulled me against him. His cock brushed against my pussy and I continued to massage him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry kept moving like this and his cock was sliding in and out of my pussy, but not penetrating inside. It was giving me incredible pleasure. Harry was stimulating my clit with his big, hard cock and squeezing my ass with his hands. After only a couple minutes I had already experienced an orgasm. I moaned and my body relaxed. I collapsed into Harry's arms and he caught me.
When he was ready to cum too, he warned me:
<<speech "Harry">>Hermione, I'm going to cum! Can I do it on you?<</speech>>
Instead of answering, I kissed him passionately on the lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A jet of his hot cum splattered on my pubes and slowly flowed down to my pussy. Harry finished and I slipped my panties on, feeling the warm and viscous liquid in them. He kissed me again and we started to get dressed quickly.
<<else>>
I liked seeing his confused yet excited look, so I continued to undress and soon I was wearing just my panties. I played with them, exposing my pussy to Harry for a moment
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He looked at me lustfully and licked his lips. Harry wanted to hug me, but I stopped him
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> No, we're going out with Ron! You said so yourself! Let's just get dressed!<</speech>>
He was shocked at my refusal, but didn't argue.
<<speech "Harry">> Whatever you say, Hermione!<</speech>>
He gave me a quick kiss on the cheek and we started to get dressed.
<</if>>
We still needed to find Professor Snape's hair so I decided to look in his closet. There I managed to find a few hairs on one of the cloaks. I took them and Harry and I ran out of here. With the help of the map we managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later we were already in Aberforth's sitting room.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]When I saw his cock, it was already hard. Draco moved closer and now it was right at my mouth
<<speech "Draco">> Now instead of a magic wand, take my magic cock in your mouth!<</speech>>
Draco's spell was too strong and I still couldn't refuse him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I wrapped my hand around his cock and started sucking on it, caressing it with my tongue. Draco watched me intently and he was clearly enjoying my helplessness.
<<speech "Draco">> Look me in the eyes, bitch! Suck it faster!<</speech>>
He then grabbed my hair and inserted his cock as deep into my throat as possible
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was fucking my mouth hard and I couldn't even resist. I started panting and tears were streaming from my eyes. Occasionally he would let me catch my breath for a bit and then he would continue again. After a few more minutes Draco stopped me and laid me on the bed. With a sharp movement he ripped my tights off, spread my legs and inserted his cock into my pussy. It was already very wet
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He held my legs and pushed his cock deeper and deeper into me. By this time I was already highly aroused and moaned quietly in pleasure. Despite his roughness, Draco seemed very sexy to me now. At one point he grabbed the back of my neck and squeezed it.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
I tried to look at Draco seductively and moaned louder and louder. His confident look and strong arms excited me even more
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was slapping my ass and roughly grabbing my breasts. I made myself seem so small and weak next to him. <</if>>
Now the feeling of helplessness and danger was driving me crazy. After a few more minutes, Draco decided to change positions. He turned me around and started fucking me from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He held me firmly by the waist and slid his cock into my pussy as far as it would go. I noticed that control of my body was slowly coming back to me and I could try to free myself. At that moment I experienced an orgasm and a wave of pleasure, warmth and relaxation came over my body. I moaned loudly and now Malfoy was clearly not expecting me to attack.
[[Trying to get free|GalleryHermione]]
[[Let him cum|H2_scene_14.1]]
I decided to lie next to Harry and Ron took offense to that. He got upset and went to his room and I laid down on the bed and looked at Harry seductively.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.jpg">
We both knew exactly what was going to happen next. I knew what Harry wanted and I could help him with it. After the intense battles we were especially drawn to each other and as soon as Ron came out we started kissing passionately. Harry started undressing me and undressing himself. After a couple minutes I was in just my underwear
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry fondled my breasts and I gently massaged his hard cock through my panties. He liked my touch and got rid of his briefs. I put my hand around his cock and began to slowly jerk it off. Harry closed his eyes in pleasure and moaned softly. I leaned forward and licked his cock and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It wasn't like with Draco at all. I was in control now and could choose my own speed of movements. Harry looked at me with loving eyes and stroked my hair gently. I gradually sped up and squeezed his cock with my lips harder and harder. I didn't realize I would enjoy this so much
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
Harry's hands were touching my breasts so gently that I became even more aroused. I wanted to try something new and I suggested he change positions. He sat on the edge of the bed and I wrapped my breasts around his big hard cock. Harry definitely liked my idea
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
Harry moaned louder and louder and was rapidly approaching orgasm. I realized this and squeezed his cock harder and harder. In a trembling voice he uttered:
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, I'm going to cum.<</speech>>
[[Let him cum in mouth|H2_scene_15.1]]
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>[[Just let him cum|H2_scene_15.2]]<</if>>I decided to lie next to Ron and I thought Harry seemed offended by that. He got upset and went to his room and I laid down on the bed and looked at Ron seductively.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.jpg">
We both knew exactly what was going to happen next. I knew what Ron wanted and I could help him with it. After the intense battles we were especially drawn to each other and as soon as Harry came out we started kissing passionately. Ron started undressing me and undressing himself. After a couple minutes I was in just my underwear
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron fondled my breasts and I gently massaged his hard cock through my panties. He liked my touch and got rid of his briefs. I put my hand around his cock and began to slowly jerk it off. Ron closed his eyes in pleasure and moaned softly. I leaned forward and licked his cock and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It wasn't like with Draco at all. I was in control now and could choose my own speed of movements. Ron looked at me with loving eyes and stroked my hair gently. I gradually sped up and squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips. I didn't realize I would enjoy it so much
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
Ron's hands were squeezing my breasts so hard that I was getting even more aroused. I wanted to try something new and suggested he change positions. He sat down on the edge of the bed and I wrapped my breasts around his big hard cock. Ron definitely liked my idea
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<</if>>
Ron moaned louder and louder and was rapidly approaching orgasm. I realized this and squeezed his cock harder and harder. In a trembling voice he uttered:
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, I'm going to cum.<</speech>>
[[Let him cum in mouth|H2_scene_16.1]]
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>[[Just let him cum|H2_scene_16.2]]<</if>>He took his time, and his uncertainty excited me even more. Despite his doubts about my relationship with Ron, Harry continued. It wasn't until a couple minutes later that he finally got to my pussy and began to gently finger my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/12.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He had lubricated it with his saliva and was now gently massaging his clit. Harry clearly lacked experience at this, but he was trying to go very smoothly. I started moaning softly and quickly became aroused. I was crazily hungry for more
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Kiss me there, Harry!<</speech>>
It was as if he had been waiting for my invitation and now he started licking my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/13.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry lightly touched me with his tongue and lips as if kissing me. It was a very pleasant sensation, nicer than a blow job or sex. Harry was tentative and changed pace often. Gradually he stopped kissing and began to actively caress her clit with his tongue
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/14.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned louder and louder and slowly approached orgasm. Sometimes Harry would stop at the most inopportune moment and my tension would subside. I wanted to take the initiative and I stopped him. Harry didn't resist and I laid him on the bed and sat on his face. Taking off my sweater, I was left in just my bra
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/15.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry's hands were caressing my body and I was actively moving my pussy on his face. Now he was doing everything just the way I liked it. Harry was caressing my clit with his tongue and I was pressing myself harder and harder against him. It was sexy as hell and he was getting turned on too. I could see his hard cock standing out through his underwear. After another five minutes I was at my limit and finally had an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/16.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For almost a minute my entire body shook and pulsed. Heat rolled smoothly from my head to my toes. The pleasure came over me again and again. I stopped and sat down a little lower to let Harry catch his breath. He obviously wanted to continue, but I was so relaxed and wanted to sleep. I laid down next to him and he hugged me tightly. I snuggled into him tighter and fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]He took his time, and it made me incredibly aroused. It wasn't until a couple minutes later that Ron finally got to my pussy and started licking it gently
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was a fantastic experience! A hundred times more pleasurable than a blow job or sex. Ron was damn good at it. His tongue became softer and gentler, then harder and sharper. He varied the speed of the movement and the force of the pressure. After a little more time, Ron started fondling me with his fingers
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My pussy quickly became very wet and I moaned loudly. Ron loved it and gradually sped up, smoothly sliding his fingers inside. I arched my back in pleasure, breathing hard and begging him not to stop. I thought I was at the pinnacle of pleasure, but Ron inserted another finger into my ass. It was very unexpected, but it felt good
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A few minutes after that, I experienced an orgasm. It was very vivid and long lasting. For almost a minute my whole body shook and pulsed. The heat rolled smoothly from my head to my toes. The pleasure came over me again and again. Ron stopped and exhaled. He too was horny and wanted to continue.
<<speech "Ron">>Are you up for round two?<</speech>>
I was still breathing hard and couldn't come to my senses. Without waiting for my answer he quickly undressed, lay down on the bed and placed me on top of him. His cock was right in front of me. I wrapped my hand around it and started jerking it off slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At this time Ron inserted his fingers into my pussy again and fucked me gently. I lubricated his cock with my saliva and gradually sped up, squeezing his cock harder and harder. Ron moaned softly and occasionally slapped my ass. It made me even more aroused. Leaning forward, I licked his cock and started sucking on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron clearly appreciated my idea and moaned louder. His fingers were fondling my pussy more actively and now we were both getting closer to orgasm. I could feel his cock throbbing in my mouth and enjoyed it, I liked to feel how excited he was about me and wanted to cum. This time Ron didn't warn me and cum suddenly spurted all over my body and into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/15/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron continued to fondle me and after another minute I had an orgasm too. We lay down on the bed and he put his arms around me. I pressed myself harder against him and we fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]Draco kissed my body and Greg licked my lips
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This went on for several minutes. They pawed at my body and enjoyed my helplessness. They were clearly aroused by this and soon I saw two hard dicks right in front of me.
<<speech "Draco">>I think you want to lick them, Granger. Don't deny yourself that pleasure!<</speech>>
I was forced to comply
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held both of their cocks in my hands about taking turns caressing them with my tongue and lips. Draco and Greg watched intently and stroked my hair. I was overwhelmed with strange feelings-a wonderful combination of fear, curiosity, and arousal.
<<speech "Draco">> You're doing great, but don't forget the balls!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I still had no control over my body and just did whatever Draco told me to do. He was really turned on by this and grabbed my hair. I tried to restrain him, but he started roughly fucking my mouth, inserting his cock deeper and deeper. After a few more minutes they got tired of it and Draco suggested changing positions. He got me on my knees and inserted his cock into my pussy. Greg stood in front of me and I held his cock in my hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco moved smoothly at first, but after a few minutes he started fucking me fast and roughly, inserting his cock all the way in. I moaned loudly, but didn't leave Greg's cock unattended. After a few minutes they decided to switch places again and turned me around. Now I was fondling Draco's cock with my mouth and Greg was fucking my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Their movements were very abrupt and I didn't like that. I asked them to be more gentle, but they wouldn't listen to me. Luckily after a few more minutes they were ready to cum. Draco laid me down on the bed and they started jerking me off quickly over my face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/16/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Their hot cum flooded all over my face and into my mouth. They wiped their cocks on my face and started to get dressed.
<<speech "Draco">>This is revenge for Bellatrix for you! I don't know what you did to her, bitch, but after you met her she just went crazy!<</speech>>
I think by this point control of my body was starting to come back to me.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]With my hand I began to gently touch his cock, and with my lips I kissed his body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron continued to stroke my back and ass with his hand and I kissed him lower and lower. He liked my touch and took off his panties. I gently caressed his hard cock with my fingers, and he waited for me to do more. Then I moved lower and licked his cock a few times. Ron began to breathe heavily and I wrapped my lips around his cock and began to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Ron">> Damn, Hermione, I didn't realize you could do that! I thought feminists didn't give blowjobs.<</speech>>
I didn't answer him and tried to take his cock deeper and deeper into my mouth. Ron had clearly forgotten about his injury and after a couple more minutes he suggested a change of position. He undressed himself and took off all of my clothes. Then he laid me down on the bed and put his cock on me again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I loved giving him pleasure and I squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips. Ron was holding my head and trying to get his cock in deeper. I restrained him with my hand and caressed his cock with my tongue and lips. His hand was reaching for my pussy and he could feel that I was very aroused too. Then he stopped and suggested we try something new
<<speech "Ron">> Hermione, I want to put my cock in your pussy! It's so wet and hot!<</speech>>
I didn't object and his cock slowly penetrated me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron watched my reaction carefully and began to move slowly. He squeezed my breasts with one hand and my legs with the other. It's hard for me to put into words the feelings I was experiencing at that moment. It was very pleasant to feel something big, hard and warm inside me. Every movement of his cock made me feel more pleasurable on the inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron laid me on my side and gradually sped up. He varied the pace and depth of penetration, it was so damn arousing. Ron's movements were very gentle but sure. It was more pleasurable than cunnilingus and much more pleasurable than the sensations of a man during sex. Ron proved to be an excellent lover, he knelt in front of me and started fucking me from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He held my hands tightly behind my back and in this position his cock was fully penetrating me. I felt every centimeter of it in my pussy and moaned louder and louder. I was nearing orgasm and closed my eyes in pleasure. Ron was moaning softly too and realized that I was about to cum
<<speech "Ron">> I want to see your pretty face as you orgasm, Hermione.<</speech>>
He turned me around again and laid me on the bed. I loved feeling so fragile and small in his arms
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron slid his cock fully inside me again and began to speed up. I clutched the pillow with my hands and was at the pinnacle of pleasure. After a few more minutes, the wave of pleasure came over me again. I had an orgasm and my whole body began to shake and flex. My toes felt like they were stiff and my head was buzzing. Ron didn't stop, and after a minute he cummed right into me. He exhaled heavily and sat next to me, watching me. He loved watching the cum flowing out of my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We panted for a few more minutes and began to get dressed. As Ron's excitement subsided, he felt weak again from his injury. I didn't want to risk it and asked him to stay here a little longer. Before I left, Ron said to me:
<<speech "Ron">>Be careful, Hermione! I think...I love you<</speech>>
It was very sweet and romantic. I didn't respond, but looked at him with loving eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.jpg">
After that, I went to find Bellatrix Lestrange.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]With my hand I began to gently touch his cock, and with my lips I kissed his body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry continued to stroke my back and ass with his hand, and I kissed him lower and lower. He liked my touch and took off his briefs. I gently caressed his hard cock with my fingers, and he waited for me to do more. Then I moved lower and licked his cock a few times. Harry began to breathe heavily and I wrapped my lips around his cock and began to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Harry">> Damn, Hermione, I didn't realize you could do that! Do you and Ron do that sort of thing too?<</speech>>
I didn't answer him and tried to take his cock deeper and deeper into my mouth. Harry had clearly forgotten about his injury and after a couple more minutes he suggested we change positions. He undressed himself and took off all of my clothes. He then laid me down on the bed and put his cock on me again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I loved pleasing him and squeezed his cock harder and harder with my lips. I never dreamed of doing this with Harry Potter himself! He was holding my head and trying to get his cock in deeper. I restrained him with my hand and caressed his cock with my tongue and lips. His hand was reaching for my pussy and he could feel that I was very aroused too. Then he stopped and suggested we try something new
<<speech "Harry">>Hermione, will you let me put my cock in your pussy? It's so tantalizing!<</speech>>
I didn't object and his cock slowly penetrated me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry watched my reaction carefully and began to move slowly. He was clearly afraid of causing me discomfort. He squeezed my breasts with one hand and my legs with the other. It's hard for me to put into words the feelings I was experiencing at that moment. It was very pleasant to feel something big, hard and warm inside me. Every movement of his cock made me feel more pleasurable on the inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry laid me on my side and gradually sped up. He varied the pace and depth of penetration, it was exciting as hell. Harry's movements were very gentle and careful. It was more pleasurable than cunnilingus and much more pleasurable than the sensations of a man during sex. Harry was clearly lacking in experience, but he tried to hide it. He put me on my knees in front of him and started fucking me from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
In a fit of passion, Harry held my hands tightly behind my back and in this position his cock was fully penetrating me. I felt every inch of it in my pussy and moaned louder and louder. I was getting close to orgasm and closed my eyes in pleasure. Harry was moaning softly too and realized that I was about to cum
<<speech "Harry">> I want you to look at me during my orgasm!<</speech>>
He turned me around again and laid me on the bed. I loved feeling so fragile and small in his arms
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry slid his cock fully inside me again and began to speed up. I clutched the pillow with my hands and was at the pinnacle of pleasure. After a few more minutes a wave of pleasure came over me again. I had an orgasm and my whole body began to shake and flex. My toes felt like they were stiff and my head was buzzing. Harry didn't stop and after a minute he cummed right into me. He exhaled heavily and sat down next to me, watching me. He watched curiously as the cum flowed out of my pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We panted for a few more minutes and started to get dressed. As Harry's excitement subsided, he felt weak again from his injury. I didn't want to risk it and asked him to stay here a little longer. Before I left, Harry said to me:
<<speech "Harry">>Be careful, Hermione! I think...I love you<</speech>>
It was very sweet and romantic. I didn't respond, but looked at him with loving eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/17/2.jpg">
After that, I went off to find Bellatrix Lestrange.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I looked into the room again and saw that the girls had switched places
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The second girl was also moaning loudly and enjoying the caresses. I was watching, but suddenly I felt a heavy hand on my shoulder. I quickly turned around and saw the old Hogwarts caretaker - Mr. Filch. He closed the bedroom door with a sharp movement and pushed me against the wall, holding me by the shoulders:
<<speech "Filch">> What are you doing here, young lady! Didn't your parents teach you that peeping is not good?<</speech>>
I was so scared and confused, I didn't even know what to say. The man saw my scared face and took my hand and led me behind him. I tried to break free, but he squeezed my hand very hard. We walked down the corridors for a few minutes and then entered his office. He locked the door and ordered me to sit on the couch.
<<speech "Filch">>I think I've seen your face on the wanted posters! You're banned from Hogwarts!<</speech>>
I was still very scared and remained silent. He took off his warm sweater and stayed in his shirt. The man then sat down next to me on the couch and laid me on his lap. I tried to resist, but Hermione was very weak. With one hand the man pressed on my back and didn't let me get up, and with the other hand he started spanking my butt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Filch">> You must be punished for what you did!
I was in pain and the man kept spanking me.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Let me go, Mr. Filch! I'm in pain!<</speech>>
But he paid no attention to my words, and after a few minutes he pulled up my skirt
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His blows seemed even more painful now. I wanted to cry, but the man held me tightly with his hand and wouldn't let me escape.
<<speech "Filch">>Your ass is going to hurt and you won't break any more rules!<</speech>>
He really enjoyed doing this and didn't stop. Then he pulled my panties off in a sharp motion and continued spanking me. At some point I realized that along with the pain I was starting to feel arousal
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/3/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My ass was already red from his spanks and I could feel that he was in no hurry to remove his hand now. Mr. Filch squeezed my ass and with his fingers as if casually touching my pussy. I discreetly reached lower and slapped my hand between his legs. The man cried out in pain and finally let go of me. I quickly got up, got dressed and ran away.
About an hour later, I was already back at Aberforth Dumbledore's house. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me there. They were excited and started asking where I had been and Ron even gave me a hug
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I had to lie to them that I was almost captured by the Death Eaters. I told them that I had managed to escape. They were happy about that and I decided to change the subject. I didn't want to remember that night. Unfortunately, they didn't find anything useful in the library that night either.
After another half hour, we went to our rooms and went to bed.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]I was aroused by Harry's curiosity so I got out of the shower stall, sat on the washing machine and spread my legs in front of him. My hand touched my pussy and I began to gently massage it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry's eyes rounded even more in surprise. I moaned softly and he continued to watch. But I wanted him to get involved too
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Don't be afraid, Harry, come closer, touch me.<</speech>>
He was very excited and nodded:
<<speech "Harry">> Okay, Hermione<</speech>>
I continued to fondle myself and Harry moved closer and grabbed my breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By now I was insanely horny and rapidly approaching orgasm. Harry was horny too, I could see his hard cock standing out through his pants. I took his hand and moved it lower. With tentative movements Harry began to caress me with his fingers
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I tried to control my moans so no one would hear us. After only a couple minutes, I had already experienced an orgasm. Again a wave of warmth and relaxation swept through my entire body. My muscles relaxed and a slight tingling started in my toes. I closed my eyes and breathed heavily. Harry took his hands off my body and pulled out his cock
<<speech "Harry">> Hermione, I'm very horny, please help me.<</speech>>
[[Reject Harry|GalleryHermione]]
[[Agree|H2_scene_3.11]]He looked so cute and helpless that I couldn't leave him like that
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Okay, but let's go to my bedroom.<</speech>>
Harry agreed and a minute later we were already on the bed. He quickly undressed and lay down. I sat down between his legs, lubed his cock with my saliva and started jerking him off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Harry started moaning and I used my other hand to gently caress my pussy. I quickly became aroused again and within a couple minutes I had an orgasm again. After that Harry suggested a change of position. He sat on the edge of the bed and I knelt down in front of him and continued jerking off.
<<if $herm_pov >= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
His big, hard cock was right in front of my face. I gripped it tightly with my hand and jerked it faster and faster. I found it so appealing that at one point I wanted to lick it. But I decided not to shock Harry even more and didn't do it.<</if>>
After only a few minutes he had an orgasm and a jet of cum splashed upwards onto my hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/4/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I continued to move my hand for a little longer, and then I let go of him. Harry exhaled heavily and collapsed onto the bed. I stood up and wiped my hand.
<<speech "Harry">> That was...wonderful, Hermione.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>I loved it too, but please don't tell Ron about it!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry">> Of course! I know he's in love with you!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> Thank you! I think it's time for you to go now.<</speech>>
Harry nodded silently, quickly got dressed and left my room. Before he left he said goodnight to me. It was getting late and I was pretty tired, so I went straight to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]He loomed over me and started jerking his cock right in front of my face
<<speech "Filch">>I want to feel your tongue on my balls!<</speech>>
I had no choice and I obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I closed my eyes so I couldn't see him. The man moaned softly and jerked faster and faster.
<<speech "Filch">> Yes, slut, yes! Be an obedient girl!<</speech>>
This went on for a few minutes and then he grabbed my hair and roughly put his cock in my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I couldn't resist and he fucked me, inserting his cock deeper and deeper. Mr. Filch was moaning louder and louder and was clearly nearing orgasm. But I finally managed to free one leg from the rope. I lifted it up and kicked him. He fell to the floor and howled in pain. I was able to quickly free the other leg and then both arms. Mr. Filch was still on the floor and I kicked him between the legs once more with anger.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I hope your balls fall off after this, asshole!<</speech>>
After that, I quickly got dressed and ran out into the hallway. With the help of the map I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in Aberforth's living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost, and afterwards I was chased by Mr. Filch. I decided not to tell them all the details of my encounter with him.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]He loomed over me and started jerking his cock right in front of my face
<<speech "Filch">>I want to feel your tongue on my balls!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione" "You">>Fuck you, you pervert! I'm not doing this!<</speech>>
The man became even more enraged. He got up off the bed, took his belt again and started hitting me and grabbing my breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I asked him to stop and he took me by the throat and choked me. But I finally managed to free one leg from the rope. I lifted it up and kicked him. He fell to the floor and howled in pain. I was able to quickly free the other leg and then both arms. Mr. Filch was still on the floor and I kicked him between the legs once more with anger.
<<speech "Hermione" "You">> I hope your balls fall off after this, asshole!<</speech>>
After that, I quickly got dressed and ran out into the hallway. With the help of the map I managed to get back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in Aberforth's living room. Harry and Ron were already waiting for me here. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron hugged me again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
I told them I was lost, and afterwards I was chased by Mr. Filch. I decided not to tell them all the details of my encounter with him.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]Draco was getting close to orgasm too and I decided to let him do it. At the last moment he turned me around on the bed again and put his cock in my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/13/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
With his hand he caressed my pussy and I sucked his cock. It tasted completely different after sex, and a moment later a jet of hot cum spurted down my throat. Draco moaned in pleasure and I thought this was the perfect moment to escape. I pushed him off the bed and he fell to the floor and hit his head. I quickly grabbed my things and kicked him between his legs and at that moment I noticed a few magic wands on the table. One of them was definitely Bellatrix's. I took them and climbed into the Vanishing Cabinet. Within a minute I was already in the Room of Requirement
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
I quickly got dressed and ran out into the Hogwarts hallway. I didn't have a map with me, but now I had memorized the way to the secret passage and half an hour later I was already in the Aberforth's sitting room. Harry and Ron were very surprised to see me. They got excited and started asking where I was and Ron even gave me a hug
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/herm1.jpg">
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]
Harry lay back on the bed and I continued sucking. After only a minute a stream of his hot cum splashed into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I swallowed it all quickly and licked his cock gently for about another minute. Harry was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Harry didn't want to help me with that. He pulled me tighter against him and after a couple minutes he was already asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]Harry sat on the edge of the bed and I gripped his cock harder with my hand and jerked him off quickly. After only a minute, a jet of his hot cum spurted upward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I massaged his cock gently for a few more minutes and then stopped. Harry was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Harry didn't want to help me with that. He pulled me tighter against him and after a couple minutes he was already asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]Ron lay back on the bed, and I continued sucking. After only a minute, a stream of his hot cum spurted into my mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I swallowed it all quickly and licked his cock gently for about another minute. Ron was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Ron didn't think about it. He pulled me tighter against him and a couple minutes later he was asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]Ron sat on the edge of the bed, and I gripped his cock harder with my hand and jerked him off quickly. After only a minute, a jet of his hot cum spurted upward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/14/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gently massaged his cock for a few more minutes and then stopped. Ron was breathing heavily and I lay down next to him and hugged him. I wouldn't have minded having an orgasm either, but Ron wasn't thinking about it. He pulled me tighter against him and a couple minutes later he was asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHermione]]<<speech "Molly">> Ron, how many times do I have to tell you...<</speech>>
She finally saw me and realized that her son wasn't in the room. Of course, I recognized the lovely woman right away! It was Ron's mom. I didn't remember her name, smiled sweetly at her and said hello:
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Mrs. Weasley, good afternoon, Ron isn't here<</speech>>
<<speech "Molly">>Oh dear, please, please, I told you, call me Molly. Have you seen my son? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't think so.<</speech>>
<<speech "Molly">> I wish I had, but he won't get away from me!<</speech>>
After these words, the woman smiled sweetly again, came closer and squeezed my face with her hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/molly_1.jpg">
<<speech "Molly">>You've grown up so fast, Harry! Already a real man!<</speech>>
I thought the woman wanted to kiss me and my eyes rounded a little in surprise and my cheeks reddened with embarrassment. She must have noticed this and let me go. Then the woman winked at me and left the room. I knew where I was now, and I looked out into the hallway and sure enough, it was the Weasley family home
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/room_1.jpg">
[[I heard voices downstairs and went down to the living room|Chapter2_Harry_3]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The first thing that caught my eye here was Ginny Weasley.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/ginny.jpg">
I knew that she would be Harry's wife in the books and the movie, so I looked at the girl carefully and appraisingly. She was incredibly cute and attractive. I smiled at her, but the girl looked embarrassed and ran upstairs. I hope she didn't take offense at me for such a lewd look.
There was no one else in the room, but within a minute there were ten people here at once! The entire Weasley family, as well as Hermione Granger, sat down at the table. They didn't pay much attention to me, so I sat down next to them
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/room_2.jpg">
Food and drinks miraculously appeared on the table. Everyone was happy about it and started eating quickly. I watched them curiously for a few minutes, and then, so as not to arouse suspicion, [[started eating too|Chapter2_Harry_4]]When the food was finished, the talking began. This was more interesting, as I wanted to learn more about what was going on in the world. There were a lot of people, and everyone was interrupting each other a lot, so it was not so easy.
Still, I managed to understand that there were so many people here now, because everyone was going on winter vacation, and tomorrow we would have to go back to school. I was glad about that, because there I would have a better chance to find the main villain and defeat him. This time I already understood what I needed to do.
Somehow I need to figure out where the demon is hiding and stop him. Perhaps he is hiding in the body of one of the teachers or students. The first thing that came to my mind was the Malfoy family or Professor Snape. Finding them wouldn't be that hard. The prime suspect, of course, is Voldemort
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/vold.jpg">
Getting to him will be much more difficult, although he himself wishes to find Harry Potter.
Soon dinner was over and everyone gathered on the large couch in the living room and continued socializing. Ron's father and mother told many interesting and amusing stories from their lives, and the others listened attentively. After a few hours, everyone gradually went to their rooms and Ron called me upstairs too. [[He and I shared a room|Chapter2_Harry_5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>To learn more about the recent events in Harry's, Ron's, and Hermione's lives, I wanted to find some of their notes and read them. Toward nightfall, when Ron was sound asleep, I began to quietly search for something that might help me. I found nothing in this room and went out into the hallway.
I didn't know who slept where in the house yet, so I walked carefully and peered through the open doors. The first thing I wanted to do was find Hermione's room, she must definitely have a diary!
The Weasley house was very unusual inside and I soon got lost.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/room_3.jpg">
There was a narrow corridor in front of me and I had to choose where to go next
[[to left|Chapter2_Harry_6.1]]
[[to right|Chapter2_Harry_6.2]]<<set $Har_her_rel += 1>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_1 = 77>>
After walking a few more steps, I came to another door. It was slightly ajar, and a dim light was burning inside the room. I carefully peeked inside and saw Hermione
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/1.jpg">
The girl was engrossed in reading a book and paid no attention to me. I watched her with interest for a few minutes while Hermione continued reading. I was already thinking of knocking on the door, but suddenly the girl started to undress. Since the door was ajar only a little bit, I couldn't see everything
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/2.jpg">
I knew it wasn't good to peek, but I couldn't tear my gaze away. Her slender young body piqued my interest. Then Hermione retreated to the far side of the room and I didn't see her at all for a few minutes. During that time she had managed to remove her skirt, blouse, and underwear, wearing a Gryffindor robe instead
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/3.jpg">
The girl continued reading while I admired her beauty. Hermione walked slowly around the room for a few more minutes without lifting her eyes from the book. She was getting ready for bed and stopped beside the bed. I wish I had my camera with me to film this! I realized it was too late to knock on her room now and I decided to quietly leave. At that moment Hermione put her book aside and took off her robes. I took a step back and the floor beneath my feet creaked. The girl lifted her head up and looked straight at me, covering her chest with her hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/4.jpg">
I quickly ran away from there, trying to find my room sooner. Hopefully, thanks to the darkness in the hallway, Hermione wouldn't see my face. A few minutes later, I walked into my bedroom and went straight to bed. Ron was still sound asleep and hadn't even noticed my absence.
I spent some time in bed thinking about how I should behave tomorrow so that I wouldn't arouse suspicion from my friends, other students, and teachers. Not immediately, but I still managed to sleep that night
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_7]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Har_gin_rel += 1>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_2 = 77>>
After walking a few more steps, I came to another door. It was slightly ajar, and there was a light on inside the room. I carefully peeked inside and saw Ginny there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/2/1.jpg">
It turned out to be a bathroom and the girl there was looking at herself in the mirror. She didn't see me and continued to do her business, washing her face and tidying up. Ginny was wearing a tight dress and for a few minutes I watched her with pleasure.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/2/2.jpg">
I didn't feel like leaving or distracting her. I just admired her young slender body and when I finally decided to go back to my room, Ginny suddenly began to undress. She quickly took off her dress and there was no underwear underneath. I was very surprised by this and took a small step forward. But the floor beneath my foot creaked and the girl immediately turned around
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/2/3.jpg">
After looking at her naked for only a few seconds, I had to run away immediately. Hopefully, because of the darkness in the hallway, Ginny didn't see my face. A few minutes later I walked into the bedroom and immediately got into bed. Ron was still sound asleep and hadn't even noticed my absence.
I spent some time in bed thinking about how I should behave tomorrow so that I wouldn't arouse suspicion from my friends, other students, and teachers. Not immediately, but I still managed to sleep that night
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_7]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next morning I was woken up early by Ron:
<<speech "Ron">> Harry, wake up! We have to hurry up or we'll miss the train to Hogwarts! <</speech>>
When I came out of my room, all the residents of the house were already actively gathering. They hardly paid any attention to me and I decided to pack my suitcase as well. Ron helped me with that and an hour later everything was ready. Molly Weasley loudly called everyone to breakfast and no one dared to argue with her. I saw that Hermione had already gone down to the dining room and decided to seize the moment. Quickly sneaking into her room, it took me a few minutes to find the girl's diary and take it for myself
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/dia.jpg">
I didn't have time to read it, so I just stashed it in my suitcase and went down to the dining room as well. After a quick snack, everyone was ready to go to the train station. It wasn't far from the Weasley house, and in half an hour we were all on the right platform
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/plat.jpg">
It seemed incredible to me! I watched with interest as first Ron's brothers and then his parents walked through the brick wall and disappeared behind it. When it was my turn, I was very excited, so I sprinted harder and leapt through it. [[Fiction!|Chapter2_Harry_8]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/plat_1.jpg">
The train had already arrived and looked just like in the movie. I was thrilled! There were a large number of Hogwarts students and their parents on the platform. Here I noticed a lot of curious looks on me. In this world, everyone really knew Harry Potter.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/plat_2.jpg">
We quickly said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Weasley and boarded the train. My seat was next to Ron and Hermione. Soon the train moved and for the first while I couldn't stop looking out the window. Everything around me was seemingly ordinary, but at the same time it seemed completely different, with some kind of magical effect!
On the train, Ron fell asleep almost immediately and Hermione left to find some friend of hers. I got tired of looking around and decided to walk around the train as well.
There were a lot of students around, but even so there were plenty of empty seats. I looked into the open compartments with interest and looked around at the people. In one of them I saw a nice young girl
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/1.jpg">
No doubt she recognized me and my gaze lingered on her a little longer. She smiled at me and spoke:
<<speech "Hannah">>Hi, you're Harry, right? Come on in, I've been wanting to meet you for a long time!<</speech>>
Oh shit, I was really famous! She's been wanting to meet me! That's the first time a girl has ever said that to me, and she's so beautiful!
[[Agree|Chapter2_Harry_9.1]]
[[Reject|Chapter2_Harry_9.2]]<<set $Har_fan_rel += 1>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_3 = 77>>
I couldn't say no to such a cutie and went inside, closing the door behind me. She was happy about it and offered to sit next to me. She introduced herself, her name was Hannah. We chatted enthusiastically with her for a few hours. The girl had a genuine interest in Harry Potter's life, and I told her all the stories I remembered from the books! Hannah was clearly flirting with me and I didn't mind at all. After about an hour of our conversation, as if by accident, I put my hand on her leg. The girl noticed this and continued talking.
At some point in my story, Hannah interrupted me and suddenly kissed me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/2.gif">
I willingly reciprocated and my hands reached for her body. The girl was perfectly fine with going further and I started undressing her. Throwing aside her long robe and hat, I touched her breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah liked this and proceeded to undress herself. The girl teased me with her sexy body and seductive smile. My hand moved lower and Hannah exposed her small firm ass to me. I didn't realize that girls wanted to meet Harry so badly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her skin was so soft and nice that I couldn't stop touching it. Hannah kissed me passionately once more and then reached out her hand to my cock. Of course, I was already aroused. With confident movements the girl began to massage it vigorously
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I leaned back and relaxed. This girl obviously knew what she was doing. With one hand I continued to stroke her body, touching her breasts, legs, and ass. Hannah sat closer to me, lowered my pants, put her hand around my cock and jerked me off quickly, looking straight into my eyes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and innocent look was driving me crazy. I kissed her again and moaned softly. This was all happening so suddenly and strangely that I couldn't quite believe it.
<<speech "Hannah">> Do you like it, Harry?<</speech>>
I nodded silently and kissed her again, and the girl gradually sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I felt like I couldn't last much longer and wanted to warn the girl, but it was as if she read my mind and suggested it herself:
<<speech "Hannah">> Would you like me to take it in my wet mouth and let you cum inside?<</speech>>
Oh shit, this babe is fantastic!
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Yes, Hannah, please do it!<</speech>>
A few more seconds and I would have cum in her mouth, but at that moment there was a loud knock on the door. Hannah immediately stopped and sat back down from me. I put on my pants, and outside the door a train employee told everyone to get ready to leave in a stern voice. We would be arriving at Hogwarts shortly.
Hannah saw my disappointed face, but started packing.
<<speech "Hannah">> Don't worry, Harry. We'll see each other again! Then we'll finish what we started!<</speech>>
[[After saying that, she kissed me on the cheek and I decided to go back to my seat|Chapter2_Harry_10]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Har_ast_rel += 1>>
I had been in this world for too short a time, and I didn't want to make people suspicious of me. I smiled and refused the girl and walked on. I didn't want to socialize, I just admired what I saw. As I walked further into carriage after carriage, I finally saw a familiar face again - Draco Malfoy
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/draco.jpg">
He didn't notice me right away, as he was talking passionately. But as soon as his gaze landed on me, a look of incredulity appeared on the guy's face. I don't know why, but I felt a dislike for him inside me as well.
<<speech "Draco">> Get lost, Potter! What are you even doing here?<</speech>>
I decided not to argue with him and nodded silently. Walking a little further, I saw who he was talking to. It was a cute girl with ashy white hair
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/asto.jpg">
My gaze stopped on her for a few seconds. She too looked up and smiled at me and I walked on so I wouldn't get into an argument with Draco. After only a few minutes I met a train employee who was loudly shouting that we were soon arriving at Hogwarts. [[Then I decided to go back to my seat|Chapter2_Harry_10]]After a while, the train stopped and I saw Hogwarts Castle outside the window. Everyone hurried up and started to get off the train quickly. There were many students on the platform again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/plat_3.jpg">
I didn't know where to go next, so I decided to just follow Ron. In only ten minutes we made it to the Gryffindor common room and then to the dormitories. My bed was next to Ron's. We quickly put our things in our closets and changed. Ron was really looking forward to the gala dinner that was supposed to be in the evening. It was still a few hours away, so Ron left to go about his business, while I stayed in the room alone and decided to study Hermione's diary for a while.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/dia.jpg">
Most of what was written in it was about the girl's worries about her studies and grades. But I managed to find something interesting. I found out that Hermione was in love with both Harry and Ron, but couldn't decide who she liked more. Several times she wrote that she is waiting for them to make "the first move" or "the first kiss". I will be able to use this information in the future. <<if $Har_ast_rel >= 1>>It also became clear to me from the notes that the cutie I saw on the train next to Draco Malfoy was his girlfriend Astoria.<</if>>
Hermione wrote a lot about how all the teachers are very nervous this school year. In general, everyone in the wizarding world is worried because of the rumors of the Dark Lord's return. Hermione is clearly afraid that Voldemort might attack Hogwarts.
While I was studying the girl's diary, a few hours passed and Ron returned to the room. I managed to discreetly put Hermione's diary away and [[we went to the gala dinner|Chapter2_Harry_11]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog.gif">
It looked very mesmerizing! Thousands of candles seemed to hang in the air beneath the ceiling. Each of them was burning brightly and with the same flame. Several ghosts were flying right above the heads of the students and scaring the young wizards.
I followed Ron and we sat down at the table and all waited for the Headmaster's words. Soon Albus Dumbledore began to speak
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/alb.jpg">
His voice echoed around the huge room and was clearly heard even in the farthest corner. The Headmaster wished all the students a Happy New Year, wished them to study hard, and then warned them against the influence of dark forces. At this point he was looking more towards the Slytherin students. Albus Dumbledore urged all students to unite against common enemies and absolute evil.
The speech lasted for several minutes and at the end everyone applauded loudly for the Headmaster. Dumbledore thanked everyone, clapped his hands and at the same moment a lot of food and drinks appeared on the table.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/food.jpg">
[[Ron ate right away and I followed suit|Chapter2_Harry_12]]Because of the large amount of food, I quickly got full and started looking around. Then I noticed that Dumbledore and all the teachers looked a little tense. They weren't eating much, but they were arguing with each other a lot, covering their mouths with their hands so that no one could understand the details of the conversation.
This made me even more curious to find out why. And soon I was able to find out. After dinner, I was about to follow him again so I wouldn't get lost, but Dumbledore stopped me:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Wait, Harry. I wanted to talk to you, can you spare a few minutes?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Of course, sir!<</speech>>
He looked very flustered, but at the same time, inspiring respect for himself. The headmaster put his hand on my shoulder and we walked together. The elation never left me, I was incredibly happy to see Albus Dumbledore. We quickly made our way to his office and he locked the door
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/alb_1.jpg">
I looked around curiously at the vast amount of books, scrolls, and paintings.
<<speech "Dumbledore">>Have a seat. Did you really miss the headmaster's office? <</speech>>
He gave me a friendly wink and I smiled back. For a while we just chatted about school life, and then the professor sat down at his large desk across from me, sighed heavily, and began to speak. It was clear that this was a very difficult conversation for him:
<<speech "Dumbledore">>So, Harry, I have one very important task for you. Only you can help me!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I'd be happy to help you, sir!<</speech>>
<<speech "Dumbledore">>I like your confidence, but don't be in a hurry to agree! As you know, there is a new Potions teacher at Hogwarts this year, Professor Slughorn. I understand that you and he are getting along quite well. He has some very important information, but he won't share it with me. It seems to me that a nice and...famous young man like you might be able to change his mind!<</speech>>
I nodded silently and the headmaster continued speaking:
<<speech "Dumbledore">>Professor Slughorn is very old now, a long time ago he taught at Hogwarts and one of his best students was young Voldemort. Or rather, Tom Riddle, as he was called back then. And one day, Tom asked the professor for help and he gave him some advice, but I don't know what kind. Can you find out for me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I'll try, sir.<</speech>>
I understood exactly what Dumbledore wanted to know and I knew how I would be able to find out.
<<speech "Dumbledore">>Great! Professor Slughorn is planning a meeting of the top students in the next few days and you're invited to it, of course. You can bring your friend with you. Perhaps at this very meeting you will be able to get him to talk. And remember, this is very important information and I need it as soon as possible! For that reason alone, I'm going to give you something.<</speech>>
The professor pulled a small jar of dark liquid from his desk and held it out to me
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Here, Harry, take it. It's a Veritaserum. If you manage to get alone with Professor Slughorn, add a drop to his drink and he'll do anything you ask. But don't overdo it! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I hear you! <</speech>>
The professor smiled sweetly then and walked me to the door.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/alb_2.jpg">
I walked out of his office very excited and headed for the Gryffindor common room. Good thing I had a map of the castle with me, [[I took it out of my pocket and looked|Chapter2_Harry_13]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/map.jpg">
For a few minutes I studied it and tried to figure out the best way through. Finally, I realized where I was and found a few route options
[[Go past the Slytherin faculty rooms|Chapter2_Harry_14.01]]
[[Pass by the Hufflepuff faculty rooms|Chapter2_Harry_14.2]]<i>Warning! There may be NTR content in the front! If you don't like this, go back to the previous selection
</i>
[[Let's go|Chapter2_Harry_14.1]]
[[To last choice|Chapter2_Harry_13]]<<set $Har_fan_rel += 1>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_5 = 77>>
I decided to choose a path that was close to the rooms of the Hufflepuff faculty. <<if $Har_fan_rel >= 1>> It seems that the girl we saw on the train was in that department.<</if>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
It was very late and I was walking silently through the large and dark corridors of Hogwarts. The door to the large Hufflepuff drawing room was closed, but one of the doors to the students' dormitories was ajar. A dim light was coming from there. I wanted to look inside, but at that moment a girl came out of the room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/1.jpg">
<<if $Har_fan_rel >= 1>>It was Hannah.
<<speech "Hannah">>Oh, it's you again! Are you following me? <</speech>>
For a moment, I was confused and didn't know what to answer.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Um...no. Just passing by. Is this your room? <</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Yeah. Do you want to come in? I was actually just about to go to bed. <</speech>>
[[Agree to come in|Chapter2_Harry_14.21]]
[[Go to your room|Chapter2_Harry_14.22]]
<<else>>
She was very nice and I stopped.
<<speech "Hannah">>Hello! That's my lucky day! You're Harry Potter! <</speech>>
For a moment I was confused and didn't know what to say back.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hi, yes, that's me. Do we know each other?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Not yet, my name is Hannah. I can't believe my eyes, I've been wanting to meet you for so long! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I'm glad we finally succeeded.<</speech>>
The girl smiled seductively and lowered her gaze down. She definitely liked me, but she was shy.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Is this your room?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">> Yeah. Do you want to come in? I was actually just about to go to bed.<</speech>>
[[Agree to come in|Chapter2_Harry_14.23]]
[[Go to your room|Chapter2_Harry_14.22]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_4 = 77>>
I decided to take the path that passes close to the Slytherin faculty rooms. <<if $Har_ast_rel >= 1>>I might meet Malfoy's girlfriend Astoria here<</if>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
It was already very late and I was walking silently through the large and dark corridors of Hogwarts. The doors to the students' dormitories were already closed, but the large door to the Slytherin common room was slightly ajar. I was very curious to look inside, and I couldn't contain my curiosity
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sly.jpg">
The dim light of the fireplace illuminated the empty and spacious room. I looked around and at first I didn't see anyone, but then I heard two students kissing in the darkest corner. They didn't see me and were engrossed in each other's bodies.
The kissing quickly turned into something more, the guy started undressing the girl right there and soon had her on a small mat right next to the fireplace. The girl didn't mind and the guy kissed her lower and lower and soon had her panties off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised and interested at the same time! The couple didn't pay the slightest attention to me and continued. It was dangerous to watch them, but I couldn't take my eyes off them. Soon they changed positions, the guy lay on the floor and the girl took his cock in her mouth and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By this time I was getting horny too, but I was worried about being noticed.
[[Continue watching|Chapter2_Harry_14.11]]
[[Run away before they notice|Chapter2_Harry_14.12]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $har_ntr += 1>>
I still decided to stay, meanwhile the girl had already sat on top of the guy and was moving quickly on his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was moaning loudly and quickly approaching orgasm. When it happened, she lay down next to him and they embraced. I think at that moment the girl looked in my direction and I had to run away quickly. I hope she couldn't see my face in the dark.
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the Gryffindor common room and into the dormitories. Ron was already sound asleep, I lay down on my bed and fell fast asleep as well.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_15]]Staying here was too dangerous! I don't know how to use magic yet and I wouldn't even be able to defend myself. So I quietly walked out of the living room into the hallway
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the Gryffindor common room and got to the dormitories. Ron was already sound asleep, I laid down on my bed and fell fast asleep as well.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_15]]In the morning Ron woke me up early again and we started getting ready. Today was Friday and the weekend was ahead of us, but first we had to get through a few classes. This was hard considering I didn't know anything at all.
Ron and I went down to the basement, the first lesson was Potions and it was very helpful. I finally met Professor Horace Slughorn, who Dumbledore had asked me to get to know better
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea.jpg">
<<speech "Horace">> Harry, my boy, it's good to see you!<</speech>>
The man was happy to see me and hugged me like an old friend. I played along and gave him a very friendly smile. I said hello to him and asked him how he was doing
<<speech "Horace">> Good! Glad you asked! Say, do you have any plans for tonight? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I don't think so, sir.<</speech>>
<<speech "Horace">>Great! As you know, I hold an annual soiree for my top students. It usually takes place before Christmas, but this year...for all the reasons you know, I had to postpone the event. I've decided to hold it tonight! I hope you'll stop by! There will be lots of very interesting guests.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Of course, Professor! I'd love to!<</speech>>
<<speech "Horace">> Then I'll expect you around 20:00. By the way, you can bring a girlfriend.<</speech>>
I didn't think of that and now I have to decide who to go with. But that's a little later, but for now, homework!
We walked into a large and dark classroom with a lot of jars and ingredients
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/les_1.jpg">
Everyone took their seats and the professor started the lesson. He talked a lot and I had to take notes. Luckily, Hermione was happy to answer all the questions and I managed not to draw attention to myself. Apparently, the professor's mind was also occupied with the evening event, so he often lost his train of thought and hesitated
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_1.jpg">
[[Classes went by rather quickly and Ron and I went to lunch|Chapter2_Harry_16]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>It was getting late and I decided not to take any chances. Dumbledore had said that even at school there could be enemies. I politely turned the girl down and moved on.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the Gryffindor common room and got to the dormitories. Ron was already sound asleep, I lay down on my bed and fell fast asleep as well.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_15]]We went inside and Hannah closed the door. The room was small, but the girl lived here alone. She sat down on the bed and I sat in the chair across from her. Hannah looked at me with such an enthusiastic look that I was a little embarrassed too.
For the first while we just chatted sweetly about school, studying, and teachers. I noticed a clear sympathy from her side and the girl flirted with me more and more openly. She liked to listen to my stories, and I again with pleasure remembered something from books and movies. At one point I noticed that the girl was looking at me intently, but her thoughts were somewhere else. Hannah licked her lips and suddenly began to undress
<<speech "Hannah">> This is going to seem weird, but can you keep talking? I'm just hot, I want to get naked<</speech>>
Taking off her school skirt and blouse, the girl was left in only a translucent bra and pantyhose
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was surprised, but continued to tell the story of another of my adventures. Her gorgeous young body distracted me and it became harder to talk. Hannah listened for a couple more minutes and then lay back on the bed and began to move seductively
<<speech "Hannah">> Harry...you're even more...attractive than I imagined<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Only now did I notice that she wasn't even wearing panties. The girl kept looking at me, and I at her firm ass. Her innocent yet lustful gaze was driving me crazy
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Should I lie down next to you, Hannah?<</speech>>
But it was as if she was afraid of it
<<speech "Hannah">> No, please, let me do it all by myself tonight. Do you mind?<</speech>>
Without waiting for my response, Hannah lowered her hand and touched her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I suspected that Hufflepuff faculty students were weird, but this was very unusual. On the other hand, the girl was very sexy and I didn't want to disturb her. Hannah moaned seductively and fondled herself faster and faster while continuing to look at me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a couple more minutes, the girl had an orgasm and stopped. She closed her eyes and breathed heavily. My cock was as hard as possible and I was hoping for some help from her. But Hannah got off the bed and asked me to leave:
<<speech "Hannah">> Harry, it's getting late. You should probably leave. Let's continue next time!<</speech>>
She spoke so confidently that I didn't dare to argue with her. I said goodbye to her and walked out into the dark corridor again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the Gryffindor common room and made my way to the dormitories. Ron was already sound asleep and I lay down on my bed and fell fast asleep as well.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_15]]We went inside and Hannah closed the door. The room was small, but the girl lived here alone. She sat down on the bed and I sat in the chair across from her. Hannah looked at me with such an enthusiastic look that I was a little embarrassed too.
For the first while we just chatted sweetly about school, studying, and teachers. I noticed a clear sympathy from her side and the girl flirted with me more and more openly. She liked to listen to my stories, and I again with pleasure remembered something from books and movies. At one point I noticed that the girl was looking at me intently, but her thoughts were somewhere else. Hannah licked her lips and suddenly began to undress
<<speech "Hannah">> This is going to seem weird, but can you keep talking? I'm just hot, I want to get naked<</speech>>
After taking off her school skirt and blouse, the girl was left only in her translucent underwear. I was surprised, but continued to tell the story of another of my adventures. Her gorgeous young body distracted me and it became harder to talk. Hannah listened for a couple more minutes and then lay back on the bed and put her legs up in the air
<<speech "Hannah">> Harry...you're even more...attractive than I imagined<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Should I lie down next to you, Hannah?<</speech>>
But it was as if she was afraid to do so
<<speech "Hannah">> No, please, let me do everything myself tonight. Do you mind?<</speech>>
Without waiting for my answer, Hannah lowered her hand, slid her panties aside and touched her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I suspected that Hufflepuff students were weird, but this was very unusual. On the other hand, the girl was very sexy and I didn't want to disturb her. Hannah moaned seductively and fondled herself faster and faster while continuing to look at me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was also very horny and dreamed of joining her. The girl inserted several fingers into her pussy and fucked herself vigorously, while I imagined my cock in that spot. Hannah kept going and after a few minutes she finally had an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She closed her eyes and breathed heavily. My cock was as hard as possible and I was hoping for some help from her. But Hannah got off the bed and asked me to leave:
<<speech "Hannah">> Harry, it's getting late. You should probably leave. Let's continue next time!<</speech>>
She spoke so confidently that I didn't dare to argue with her. I said goodbye to her and walked out into the dark corridor again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the Gryffindor common room and made my way to the dormitories. Ron was already sound asleep and I lay down on my bed and fell fast asleep as well.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_15]]The great hall was again crowded and everyone was eating with gusto
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_1.jpg">
Afterwards, Ron and I went back to our dormitories. He went off to do his own thing, and I had to decide which of the girls to invite to Professor Slughorn's evening event. I thought back to the ones Harry had socialized with and came up with a few options
[[Call Ginny Weasley|Chapter2_Harry_17.1][$Har_gin_rel += 5]]
[[Call Cho Chang|Chapter2_Harry_17.2][$Har_cho_rel += 5]]
<<if $Har_fan_rel >= 1>>[[Call Hannah|Chapter2_Harry_17.3][$Har_fan_rel += 5]]<</if>>I decided to call Ron's sister Ginny. Using the map, I had no trouble finding her in the school building
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/1.jpg">
The girl was very surprised at my offer, but she was happy and willingly agreed. She gave me a quick kiss on the cheek and ran off to get ready for the big event. I went back to my room to get ready as well. I showered and changed, I still had a few hours before dinner. I lay on my bed and contemplated what I had to do in this world.
I realized that I needed to learn how to use my wand and learn at least a few basic spells as soon as possible. With no classes tomorrow, I planned to go to the library and borrow a couple of books.
Perhaps, with these thoughts, I dozed off a little, and the next time I looked at the clock it was almost 8:00 pm. I jumped out of bed and quickly headed to the event.
Ginny was already waiting for me at the entrance
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/2.jpg">
<<speech "Ginny">> You're late! I was beginning to worry that you weren't coming! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please!<</speech>>
I tried to smile as nicely as possible and the girl smiled too. She obviously liked me and didn't want to fight. Stepping closer, I put my arm around Ginny's waist and [[we entered the Slughorn event together|Chapter2_Harry_18]]I decided to call my old friend Cho Chang. Using the map, I had no trouble finding her in the school building
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/1.jpg">
The girl was very surprised by my proposal, but she was happy and willingly agreed. She gave me a quick kiss on the cheek and ran to get ready for such an important event. I went back to my room to get ready as well. I showered and changed, I still had a few hours before dinner. I lay on my bed and contemplated what I had to do in this world.
I realized that I needed to learn how to use my wand and learn at least a few basic spells as soon as possible. With no classes tomorrow, I planned to go to the library and borrow a couple of books.
Perhaps, with these thoughts, I dozed off a little, and the next time I looked at the clock it was almost 8:00 pm. I jumped out of bed and quickly headed to the event.
Cho was already waiting for me at the entrance
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/2.jpg">
<<speech "Cho">> You're late! I was already starting to worry that you weren't coming! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please!<</speech>>
I tried to smile as nicely as possible and the girl smiled too. She obviously liked me and didn't want to fight. Moving closer, I put my arm around Cho's waist and [[we entered the Slughorn event together|Chapter2_Harry_18]]I decided to call my old friend Hannah, a Hufflepuff student. Using the map, I had no trouble finding her in the school building
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/1.jpg">
The girl was very surprised by my proposal, but she was happy and willingly agreed. She gave me a quick kiss on the cheek and ran off to get ready for the big event. I went back to my room to get ready as well. I showered and changed, I still had a few hours before dinner. I lay on my bed and contemplated what I had to do in this world.
I realized that I needed to learn how to use my wand and learn at least a few basic spells as soon as possible. With no classes tomorrow, I planned to go to the library and borrow a couple of books.
Perhaps, with these thoughts, I dozed off a little, and the next time I looked at the clock it was almost 8:00 pm. I jumped out of bed and quickly headed to the event.
Hannah was already waiting for me at the entrance. She was wearing a translucent white blouse and a short skirt.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/2.jpg">
<<speech "Hannah">> You're late! I was beginning to worry that you weren't coming! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I'm sorry, although I might have done that after what you did to me last time.<</speech>>
My words sounded a little more serious than I had intended and I smiled sweetly.
<<speech "Hannah">> I'll make it up to you today, I promise!<</speech>>
She clearly liked me and didn't want to fight. Stepping closer, I put my arm around Hannah's waist and [[we walked into the Slughorn event together|Chapter2_Harry_18]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/pat_1.jpg">
With a happy look, the professor greeted us and offered us a drink. Everyone here was over 18, so Slughorn had prepared several bottles of wine and cream beer.
The professor himself seemed very cheerful already and immediately took me aside:
<<speech "Horace">>You're a real star at this school, Harry! Do you know that?<</speech>>
I felt a little uncomfortable and just smiled back at him. I knew I needed to be alone with him, but it was too early for that for now. The professor shook my hand once more and suggested we talk later:
<<speech "Horace">> You're safe, Harry! Have fun for now, enjoy being young and popular!<</speech>>
I nodded to him and walked back to the common room. It seemed my companion was already chatting with someone and I looked around. I wanted to spend time with some nice girl. There were a few female students I knew around and I wondered who to approach
[[Spend time with Hermione|Chapter2_Harry_19.1]]
<<if $Har_ast_rel >= 1>>[[Spend time with Astoria|Chapter2_Harry_19.2][$Har_poi = 2]]<</if>>
<<if $Har_gin_rel >= 5>>[[Spend time with Ginny|Chapter2_Harry_19.3]]<</if>>
<<if $Har_cho_rel >= 5>>[[Spend time with Cho|Chapter2_Harry_19.4]]<</if>>
<<if $Har_fan_rel >= 5>>[[Spend time with Hannah|Chapter2_Harry_19.5][$Har_poi = 5]]<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I had always liked Hermione and decided to spend time with her. The girl stood unhappily in the corner of the room and drank wine.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/1.jpg">
I walked closer to her and spoke:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Is everything alright? You look very worried!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I'm not fine, Harry! I have some errands to run, but instead I'm supposed to be entertaining myself here and drinking wine!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Sounds not so bad, Hermione.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> For you, maybe, but I have better things to do. Will you get me some more wine?<</speech>>
The girl drank almost an entire glass in one gulp and held it out to me. I nodded to her and stepped back to the table. As I filled her glass, I remembered about Veritaserum Dumbledore had given me. As long as Hermione can't see, I can give her a few drops of it
[[Add Veritaserum to Hermione|Chapter2_Harry_20.1][$Har_poi = 1]]
[[Don't Do It|Chapter2_Harry_20.1]]I noticed Malfoy's girlfriend Astoria here and decided to approach her. Draco wasn't here, which meant I could talk to the girl in peace.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/1.jpg">
She was sitting alone with a rather defiant look and looking around at the other guests of the event. Now it seemed to me that she was just as arrogant as Draco, but I decided to approach nonetheless
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hi! You're Astoria, right?<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">> Wow! I'm being spoken to by Harry Potter himself! I thought you hated all Slytherin students.<</speech>>
I figured I had nothing to lose and started flirting right away.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're too cute to hate you. Besides, Draco will freak out even more if he finds out we've been socializing.<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">>Hah, that's right! Why do you like bugging him so much? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>He and I have a mutual thing. I think it's all down to an attitude towards Voldemort.<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">>You're brave not to be afraid to say that name out loud! Rumor has it that the Dark Lord will soon reach Hogwarts as well.<</speech>>
I liked her defiant appearance and bold character
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/2.jpg">
<<speech "Harry" "You">> We'll see. I think the Death Eaters are doomed to fail, so I recommend you pick the right side.<</speech>>
The girl laughed and offered to sit next to me. [[I gladly agreed, but first brought us each a glass of wine|Chapter2_Harry_20.2][$Har_ast_rel += 1]]I decided to find Ginny and chat with her. The girl was also looking for me with her eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/3.jpg">
I walked closer to her and spoke to her:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Would you like a little drink?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">> I'd love to! It's not often that I get the chance to relax without the presence of my annoying brothers! <</speech>>
I smiled and brought us each a glass of wine. I knew what the future held for the pairing of Harry and Ginny, so I didn't want to delay, and the wine I drank added to my courage
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Listen, Ginny...I've liked you for a long time...<</speech>>
<<if $Har_gin_rel >= 6>><<speech "Ginny">>I realized it when you were peeping at me in the bathroom.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Ginny">>Glad to finally hear you say that, Harry! <</speech>><</if>>
I stepped closer to the girl and took her hand.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>We should have talked about this a long time ago. You're so beautiful, aren't you! I want to kiss you so badly right now!<</speech>>
The girl lowered her eyes in embarrassment, though she didn't object. I took another step forward and our lips touched
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Unfortunately, it only lasted a few seconds. We were interrupted by one of the students making a loud toast. We finished our wine again, and I decided to get some more. As I filled her glass, I remembered the Veritaserum Dumbledore had given me. While Ginny can't see, I can give her a few drops.
[[Add Ginny's Veritaserum|Chapter2_Harry_20.3][$Har_poi = 3]]
[[Don't Do It|Chapter2_Harry_20.3]]I decided to find Cho Chang and chat with her. When she saw me, she smiled shyly at me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/3.gif">
I walked closer to her and spoke:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Your dress is gorgeous! I wanted to say it before, but I was shy. <</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">> Thank you! I didn't expect to hear you compliment me.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I understand. I used to act stupid and indecisive a lot before, but now I've had a revelation!<</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">> Interesting! And what was in this revelation? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I realized that I've liked you for a long time and I want to kiss you!<</speech>>
I walked closer to the girl and took her hand. Cho lowered her eyes in embarrassment, though she didn't object. I took another step forward and our lips touched
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Unfortunately, it only lasted a few seconds. We were interrupted by one of the students making a loud toast. We finished our wine again, and I decided to get some more. As I filled her glass, I remembered the Veritaserum Dumbledore had given me. As long as Cho can't see me, I can give her a few drops.
[[Add Cho Veritaserum|Chapter2_Harry_20.4][$Har_poi = 4]]
[[Don't do it|Chapter2_Harry_20.4]]I decided to find Hannah and chat with her. The girl looked at me seductively.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/3.jpg">
I walked closer to her and spoke:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Would you like a little drink?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">> I'd love to! Everyone seems so serious here, and it scares me.<</speech>>
I smiled and poured us two glasses of wine.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> For some reason I thought you liked these kinds of events.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">> I do, but always when I see such serious people I feel like doing something stupid to spite them.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> And what are you planning to do now?<</speech>>
The girl smiled slyly and thought for a moment:
<<speech "Hannah">>I don't know...I think you and I have some unfinished business.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Sounds intriguing!<</speech>>
I didn't want to delay, so I took a decisive step towards Hannah and kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
Hannah didn't mind and we kissed for about a minute and then the girl stopped me:
<<speech "Hannah">>Should we find a more private place and continue?<</speech>>
We wanted some privacy on the balcony but we were interrupted. Some guy said that Slughorn wanted to talk to me. I apologized to Hannah and told her I'd be right back. The girl didn't mind, she was still looking at me with surprised but loving eyes.
[[I found the professor in his office|Chapter2_Harry_21]]<<if $Har_poi >= 1>>I did it and went back to the girl.<<else>>I didn't and went back to the girl.<</if>> She took the glass from me and took a few sips. After that Hermione became a little calmer and I suggested she go out on the balcony. There was no one there and she and I had a nice conversation for about an hour. Having read her diary, I knew that Harry had liked the girl for a long time and she was waiting for him to make the first move.
I thought that today was the right moment and started flirting with Hermione. After drinking more wine, the girl finally stopped talking about her studies and talked about her life. Even though it was winter and we were standing outside, the cold was hardly felt. I looked up and saw that there was a bright moon in the sky
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/2.jpg">
I thought it was a great moment and moved closer to her. I put my arm around Hermione's waist and pulled her close to me. The girl's eyes rounded slightly in surprise, but she didn't resist
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're incredibly beautiful, Hermione.<</speech>>
The girl lowered her head down in embarrassment, and I took her chin gently with my hand, tilted her head and kissed her passionately
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
It was so beautiful and definitely enjoyed by both of us. My other hand also touched her waist and I pulled her even closer to me. At that moment I didn't think about anything else. It was only after a few minutes that our kiss was interrupted. Some of the students came out onto the balcony as well and Hermione quickly pulled away from me. I was told that Professor Slughorn was looking for me. I apologized to Hermione and told her I would find her later. The girl didn't mind, she was still looking at me with surprised but loving eyes.
[[I found Professor Slughorn in his office|Chapter2_Harry_21]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_2.jpg">
The man poured a whiskey for himself and offered me one too. I gladly accepted and stepped closer. Slughorn was already pretty drunk, and now was the perfect moment to use Veritaserum. The professor turned away for a second and I managed to add a few drops to his glass.
I didn't know how quickly it would take effect so I watched him cautiously:
<<speech "Horace">> Harry, my boy! Have I shown you pictures of my past students? There are some very...successful people among them! Look<</speech>>
He was completely uninterested in my answer. The professor pointed to a large shelf of photos and we moved closer to it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Unbelievable, sir!<</speech>>
<<speech "Horace">>I'm proud of that collection.<</speech>>
I didn't want to linger here too long, so I decided to get straight to the point:
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I think, sir, that there is one more of your students missing here. A very influential one!<</speech>>
The professor was surprised and interested:
<<speech "Horace">> Yes? Who is it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Tom Riddle, sir. You were his tutor, weren't you?<</speech>>
Slughorn was now confused and nervous.
<<speech "Horace">> Um...yes, I was. But how did you know that? Did Dumbledore tell you that?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> No. Or did! You see, sir, Voldemort killed my parents and I believe I have the right to know the whole truth about him! You taught him some forbidden dark spell, but you don't want to admit it!<</speech>>
Slughorn was shocked at my seriousness and bluntness. He settled back in his chair and listened to me in silence. Though perhaps it was the subjugation serum that had already taken its toll on him.
<<speech "Horace">> Harry, understand, I only gave him knowledge. I had no idea how he would use it. I'm sorry...<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't expect an apology from you, sir. I need something else. You'll help me, won't you?<</speech>>
He was clearly ashamed and couldn't refuse me:
<<speech "Horace">> Of course, my boy. What do you want?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I need your recollection of that conversation with Tom Riddle!<</speech>>
Professor Slughorn looked very confused and sad. He took a large sip of whiskey and pulled out his wand
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_4.jpg">
After handing me the small bottle with his memory, Professor Slughorn apologized to me a few more times.
<<if $Har_poi == 5>>I thanked him and we walked out into the common room together. The event was already winding down, almost all the guests had dispersed. The professor put a hand on my shoulder and said quietly:
<<speech "Horace">>I need some fresh air, I'm going to go for a walk and reflect on my actions.<</speech>>
He winked at me and left the room.
<<else>>I thanked him and walked out into the common room. The event was already over, it was safe to leave<</if>>
<<if $Har_poi == 1>>[[Find Hermione and offer to walk her to her room|Chapter2_Harry_22.1]]
<<elseif $Har_poi == 2>>[[Find Astoria and offer to walk her to her room|Chapter2_Harry_22.2]]
<<elseif $Har_poi == 3>>[[Find Ginny and offer to walk her to her room|Chapter2_Harry_22.3]]
<<elseif $Har_poi == 4>>[[Find Cho and offer to walk her to her room|Chapter2_Harry_22.4]]
<<elseif $Har_poi == 5>>[[Find Hannah and offer to walk her to her room|Chapter2_Harry_22.5]]
<<else>>I looked around and made sure I didn't see anyone familiar anymore. I was a bit frustrated and walked out into the hallway as well. After a while, I made my way to the bedroom. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23]]
<</if>>For the next few hours, Astoria and I talked passionately about Hogwarts, world news, and so on. The girl was very intelligent and interesting to talk to, but also very attractive and sexy. Draco Malfoy was very lucky.
After drinking a few more glasses of wine, we became more liberated. I flirted openly with Astoria and the girl returned the favor.
As the evening drew to a close and everyone began to pack up, an unknown guy came up to me and told me that Slughorn was calling me to his office. I apologized to Astoria and asked her to wait for me. Before I left, the girl stopped me and pointed her wand at me threateningly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/3.jpg">
<<speech "Astoria">> You have twenty minutes, Potter! If you're gone longer than that, I'm gone!<</speech>>
[[We laughed again and I left for the professor's office|Chapter2_Harry_21]]<<if $Har_poi >= 1>>I did it and went back to the girl.<<else>>I didn't do it and went back to the girl.<</if>> She took the glass from me and took a few sips. We sat down on a small couch in the corner of the room and continued to chat for a few more hours. Ginny listened attentively to my stories and looked at me with loving eyes. This girl was much prettier than in the movies and books.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/5.jpg">
I didn't just want to talk to her, I wanted to kiss her passionately all night long! I really enjoyed spending time with her, but we were interrupted again. Some guy said that Slughorn wanted to talk to me. I apologized to Ginny and told her I'd be right back. The girl didn't mind, she was still looking at me with surprised but loving eyes.
[[I found the professor in his office|Chapter2_Harry_21]]<<if $Har_poi >= 1>>I did it and went back to the girl.<<else>>I didn't do it and went back to the girl.<</if>> She took the glass from me and took a few sips. We sat down on a small couch in the corner of the room and continued to chat for a few more hours. Cho listened attentively to my stories and looked at me with loving eyes. She was very sweet and liberated. The girl was openly flirting with me. I really enjoyed spending time with her, but we were interrupted again. Some guy said that Slughorn wanted to talk to me. I apologized to Cho and told her I'd be right back. The girl didn't mind, she was still looking at me with surprised but loving eyes.
[[I found the professor in his office|Chapter2_Harry_21]]<<set $Ha2_scene_6 = 77>>
I found the girl in the corner of the room again and approached her. She was still drinking her wine and was happy to see me:
<<speech "Hermione">> Did you come back quickly? What did the professor want?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Showed me his "collection" of students.<</speech>>
We both laughed and Hermione, as if by accident, touched me with her hand. I took that as a sign, plucked up my courage and offered her:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Shall we get out of here? Would you like me to walk you to your room?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Yes, I'd love to.<</speech>>
The girl finished her wine and we walked out into the hallway. Hermione knew where to go and I just walked beside her, holding her hand. She seemed really in love with me right now. When we reached the girl's bedroom, we stopped again. I felt more confident this time, and I approached her again and kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
Hermione didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I suggested we continue in her room. I don't know if it was under the influence of feelings or Veritaserum, but the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hermione, you're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your ass!<</speech>>
The girl pushed me back on the bed and stood across from me herself. She looked at me with a seductive look and started moving around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I looked at her admiringly and continued to compliment her. Hermione was clearly enjoying my words.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Oh, you're so hot! Take off your panties and show me your pussy! <</speech>>
The girl obediently lay down on the bed next to me and spread her legs, caressing herself with her wand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione was clearly aroused and continued to gently caress her pussy. My cock quickly became hard and I removed my pants and underwear. Seeing this, the girl scrutinized my cock, keeping her eyes on it.
<<speech "Hermione">> Can I...can I touch it, Harry?<</speech>>
I nodded silently to her and Hermione gently put her hand around it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was a little nervous, apparently this was her first such experience.
<<speech "Hermione">> Are you not hurt, Harry? Am I doing this right?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>It's fine Hermione, you can speed up a little.<</speech>>
The girl sat on my leg and squeezed my cock tighter with her hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I could feel her wet pussy touching my leg and it made me even more aroused. Hermione gradually sped up and after a few more minutes my cum spurted upwards.
<<speech "Hermione">>Oh, that seems like a good sign! Did that feel good to you? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, you did great!<</speech>>
I kissed the girl again and got off the bed. I didn't mind spending some more time with Hermione, but she asked me to leave her alone:
<<speech "Hermione">>I enjoyed it too, Harry, but I think it's time for you to go. I really need to get ready for tomorrow's lessons.<</speech>>
I didn't argue with her and said goodbye and was soon in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23][$Har_her_rel += 5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I found the girl in the same place, but she was just about to leave.
<<speech "Astoria">>I have to go now, Harry, or Draco will be pissed. Maybe I'll see you again<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Wait! Why don't I walk you to your room? <</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">>I don't mind.<</speech>>
The girl finished her wine and we walked out into the hallway. Astoria knew where to go and I just walked beside her. Unfortunately, we got there quickly before we had time to talk much. Astoria was about to go into the room, but I took her hand and stopped her
<<speech "Astoria">> Let go Harry, I have to go.<</speech>>
I quickly moved closer to her and kissed her on the lips
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/4.gif">
She didn't resist, but when I stopped she looked indignant
<<speech "Astoria">> Why did you do that? I actually have a boyfriend! And he's waiting for me at the door.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I liked you and I decided to show it! I didn't see any resistance on your part.<</speech>>
Astoria smirked and walked into the room without closing the door behind her. For a few minutes I stood there hesitating, wondering if I should follow her in.
[[Looking in Astoria's room|Chapter2_Harry_22.201][$Har_ast_rel += 1]]
[[Go to her room|Chapter2_Harry_22.22][$Har_ast_rel += 1]]<<set $Ha2_scene_8 = 77>>
I saw Ginny on the same couch, she had finished her wine and was about to leave. I quickly walked over and offered to walk her to her room. The girl smiled sweetly and agreed.
Ginny knew where to go and I just walked beside her, holding her hand. She seemed really in love with me now. Upon reaching the girl's bedroom, we stopped again. This time I felt more confident, I approached her again and kissed her again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
Ginny didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I suggested we continue in her room. I don't know if it was under the influence of feelings or Veritaserum, but the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Ginny, you're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
And I didn't have to ask her twice. Ginny quickly got rid of almost all of her clothes and started stroking her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I sat on the bed across from her and enjoyed watching this. Soon the girl's fingers got to her pussy and Ginny started moaning. It looked sexy as hell and I was instantly turned on. Gradually she fondled herself faster and faster and reached orgasm in just a few minutes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cock was as hard as possible and I decided to get it out. Looking at the girl's naked body I started jerking off and Ginny didn't mind at all. I stood on the bed right above her and she smiled lustfully and moved closer. Ginny put her hand around my cock and started jerking me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This babe seemed to be very horny. Lubricating her delicate hands with saliva, Ginny continued to fondle me while she gently massaged my balls with her other hand. She looked hot as hell and after another ten minutes I was cumming right on her firm tits
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After that the girl even licked my cock and lay back on the bed. I lay down next to her and hugged her. We lay there for a while, just enjoying each other, but then I decided to go back to my room. We said goodbye and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23][$Har_gin_rel += 10]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_9 = 77>>
I saw Cho on the same sofa, she had finished her wine and was about to leave. I quickly walked over and offered to walk her to her room. The girl smiled sweetly and agreed.
Cho knew where to go and I just walked beside her, holding her hand. She seemed really in love with me now. When we reached the girl's bedroom, we stopped again. I felt more confident this time, and I approached her again and kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/5.gif">
Cho didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I suggested we continue in her room. I don't know if it was under the influence of feelings or Veritaserum, but the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
The girl had drunk enough wine and looked very horny. She quickly pulled her dress up and I saw that she was wearing incredibly seductive stockings and no panties. Cho lowered herself down in front of me on the couch, exposing her ass. I immediately touched her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she closed her eyes, she moaned softly while I gently caressed her wet pussy. I was admiring her gorgeous young body and quickly became aroused as well. I wanted to offer to have sex with her, but the girl had other plans:
<<speech "Cho">> Put your fingers inside me! I want to feel them inside me!<</speech>>
I didn't object and did as she wanted me to do
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl's voice was shaking with arousal, but still she was very determined. Cho moaned louder and louder and I gradually sped up. I slapped her ass a few times and the girl liked it. She pulled me by the hand and sat me down on the couch. She herself lay on top of me and pulled my legs up:
<<speech "Cho">> Spank me again! Come on, punish me, Potter! <</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This babe was really hot and kinky. I continued to do as she wanted and after another five minutes the girl had already experienced an orgasm. Her legs started shaking and her body relaxed. Cho fell into my arms and just lay there with her eyes closed. I was still highly aroused and she could definitely feel my hard cock resting against her back.
After a minute she suggested we continue on the bed and I agreed:
<<speech "Cho">> I want you to kiss my feet! It makes me so horny.<</speech>>
I took off my pants and shirt and the girl undressed completely. Cho didn't ask for my opinion, she lay down next to me, put her legs up, put her hand around my cock and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl clearly liked to dominate sex, although in life she behaved very quietly and modestly. I kept licking Cho's legs and she squeezed my cock harder and harder.
<<speech "Cho">> I love your tongue, Harry! I'll be sure to use it somewhere else next time! <</speech>>
Her dirty talk turned me on even more. After a few more minutes, I was already cumming
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum spurted upwards and the girl let go of my cock. She smiled seductively at me and told me she had to take a shower.
I was surprised by her behavior and decided not to stay here any longer today. We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23][$Har_cho_rel += 5]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_10 = 77>>
Hannah sat in the same spot waiting for me, looking around curiously.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>We're finally done, we can leave now!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Is it just me or has Professor Slughorn already left?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">Yes, he needs to go for a walk and think.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Great! I've got a great idea in my head.<</speech>> The girl quickly took my hand and led the way. No one paid any attention to us and we entered the professor's office. There was no one here now, only candles slowly burning out and crackling. Hannah sat me down at the desk and sat across from me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl looked at me seductively with a lollipop in her mouth
<<speech "Hannah">> Take off your shirt, Harry.<</speech>>
I liked the attitude, so I did it quickly. The girl smiled and I felt her legs touch my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The drunken wine and the extreme environment added a special excitement!
<<speech "Hannah">> Aren't you afraid that the professor might come back at any moment?<</speech>>
I silently took off my pants and pulled out my cock. Hannah liked my decision
<<speech "Hannah">> It's so exciting!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She massaged my cock more and more vigorously with her delicate legs in black stockings. Her touch was driving me crazy. I hoped that today I would finally be able to cum with her. The girl was also very horny and started caressing herself with her hand, making languid moans
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah and I were both approaching orgasm. But tonight I could use the situation to my advantage.
[[Put the girl on the bed|Chapter2_Harry_22.51][$Har_fan_rel += 10]]
[[Let her go on|Chapter2_Harry_22.52][$Har_fan_rel += 10]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The next morning I had a very hard time waking up. It had been such a nice evening last night, and I didn't feel like studying today. But Ron woke me up, and we had breakfast and went to class. It turned out that Hogwarts had classes on Saturday, too. Professor Snape was teaching today
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_5.jpg">
He was just as unpleasant in real life as he was in the books. The man clearly disliked all Gryffindor students, but Harry Potter especially. I watched the professor carefully, but he didn't arouse my suspicions. So it wasn't him that the demon had possessed.
When classes were finally over, Ron and I had lunch, and afterward I went straight to Dumbledore's office
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/alb_1.jpg">
The Headmaster greeted me and immediately asked about Professor Slughorn's memories. I handed them over and Dumbledore immersed himself in reviewing them. In the meantime, I wandered around his office and looked around. After a few minutes, Albus Dumbledore sat down at his large desk again and spoke to me:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> The situation is even worse than I realized, Harry. To achieve such power and invulnerability, the Dark Lord has used the darkest of forbidden spells. He split his soul into shards and created Horcruxes. Magical objects are the receptacle of his dark soul! Now we'll have to find them and destroy them to win!<</speech>>
The professor spoke so passionately and eloquently that I listened intently, even though I knew what he was going to say.
<<speech "Dumbledore">>I confess to you, Harry, I suspected that Slughorn had taught Voldemort this very spell. A few weeks ago I began my search for Horcruxes and I already have a few thoughts. My spies in the Dark Lord's inner circle say that he has been acting very strange and nervous lately. I think he senses me approaching his soul.<</speech>>
The Headmaster took a breath, sighed heavily, and continued speaking:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> I can trust few people right now, Harry. But I can be sure that you are not a traitor! That's why I'm asking for your help! I need you to come with me on one dangerous journey<</speech>>
I was very excited since I hadn't learned how to use magic yet. Apparently Dumbledore saw my worried look and continued:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Not today, Harry. I need a few more days to make sure. I'll let you know! You can go now, tomorrow is a day off. Rest up and get your strength back!<</speech>>
I said goodbye and walked out into the hallway. My heart was still pounding frantically. Surely Dumbledore must have invited me on some dangerous adventure. I need to learn how to use magic now! [[I decided to go to the library today|Chapter2_Harry_24]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i>Warning! There may be NTR content in the front! If you don't like this, go back to the previous selection
</i>
[[Let's go|Chapter2_Harry_22.21]]
[[To last choice|Chapter2_Harry_22.2]]I didn't take any chances and walked towards the Gryffindor common room. It seemed to be a familiar corridor
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor2.jpg">
Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, so I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23]]<<set $Ha2_scene_7 = 77>>
<<set $har_ntr += 1>>
A dim light was burning in the room, and strange sounds were coming from inside. I couldn't help my curiosity and peeked in.
Astoria and Draco were there and they weren't wasting any time
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria was kneeling in front of Draco and sucking his cock diligently. I was very surprised to see this. Just a minute ago we were kissing! Draco was stroking the girl's hair and trying to insert his cock deeper. Now I was very curious and looked further. Astoria seemed very horny to me, she laid Draco on the bed and quickly sat on top of him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Beginning to quickly bounce on her boyfriend's cock, Astoria groaned thunderously and caressed her body with her hands. She looked up at Draco and bit her lip seductively. It looked so damn hot and I quickly became aroused. The thought of joining them crossed my mind for a second, but I think Draco would be strongly against it.
After a few more minutes Draco decided to take the initiative. He bent the girl in front of him and proceeded to fuck her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria moaned louder and louder and at some point noticed me. She wasn't surprised at all, but just smiled haughtily. It seemed to add to her arousal and after a couple minutes she experienced an orgasm.
When Draco was ready to cum too, he warned the girl and she took his cock in her mouth again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After swallowing all the cum, Astoria smiled again and kissed the guy. I decided not to linger here any longer and was soon in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I decided to take the initiative. When I stopped Hannah, I undressed her and pulled her onto the bed. The girl lay on top of me and started sucking my cock. After a few minutes of caressing, I cum right in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my cock a few more times and stopped. We decided not to stay here any longer, got dressed and went out into the hallway. I walked Hannah to her bedroom and headed to my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23]]Her touch was so smooth and pleasant that I didn't want to disturb her. She continued to massage my cock and after a couple more minutes, I cum
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum splattered on her legs and stockings. At this point the girl continued to fondle herself with her hand and had an orgasm too. She moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure.
We decided not to stay here any longer, got dressed and went out into the hallway. I walked Hannah to her bedroom and headed to my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I got into bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_23]]On the way back to my room, I sank into my thoughts. Many things were bothering me now: what awaited me with Dumbledore? How would I get to the Dark Lord? How would I defeat him? How would I find the Horcruxes? Too many thoughts!
I think I wandered the dark corridors of the castle for hours and when I finally returned to the Gryffindor common room, Ron and Hermione were very happy to see me:
<<speech "Ron">> Where have you been, Harry? We were beginning to worry about you!<</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/fri.jpg">
I knew I would need my friends' help and decided to tell them everything right away.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I've been to see Dumbledore, Ron. We've gotten some terrible news! <</speech>>
There was no one else in the room, we sat down in front of the fireplace and I began the story. About the Horcruxes, about Dumbledore's words, about the dangers and battles ahead. Ron and Hermione were scared too. Of course, the girl knew about the existence of such a spell, it didn't surprise her, but Ron was shocked. I also told them about my plans to destroy all the Horcruxes, and then to finish off the Dark Lord. They supported my idea and said they would be with me until the end! I was glad to hear that.
We finished our conversation late at night. It seemed like a good time for me to go to the library, since I would need to get into the forbidden part as well.
Since I didn't know the castle well yet, I decided to call one of my friends to come along
[[Call Ron|Chapter2_Harry_25.1]]
[[Call Hermione|Chapter2Harry_25.2]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/ron.jpg">
Ron was very surprised at my suggestion:
<<speech "Ron">>You know I don't really like libraries, but if you want I'll go with you.<</speech>>
Just in case, I took a map of Hogwarts with me and we set off. The corridors were very dark and we tried to walk quietly.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor1.jpg">
Ron knew the way and walked first. I followed him and after about fifteen minutes we arrived. The door to the library was open. There was a bright light on inside, but it was very quiet. [[I hope no one else is here at this late hour|Chapter2_Harry_26.1]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/her.jpg">
Hermione was very happy with my suggestion
<<speech "Hermione">> You're asking me if I want to go to the library? Of course I do! Let's go quickly! <</speech>>
Just in case, I took a map of Hogwarts with me and we set off. The corridors were very dark and we tried to walk quietly.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor1.jpg">
Hermione knew the way perfectly well and walked first. I followed her and after about fifteen minutes we arrived. The door to the library appeared to be open. There was a bright light burning inside, but it was very quiet. [[I hope no one else is here at this late hour|Chapter2_Harry_26.2]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/lib.jpg">
I didn't know exactly what books to look for, so I suggested Ron split up to have more time:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't know the names of the books, Ron, but we need to look for anything that might contain any mention of important items to the founders of Hogwarts. Dumbledore thinks that several Horcruxes may be hidden in the castle.<</speech>>
I also wanted to split up to find some basic spell books. This turned out to be fairly easy, almost immediately I picked up 'Fundamentals of Magic' and 'Simplest Spells in the Household'.
I then made my way to the forbidden part of the library without much trouble
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/lib_1.jpg">
There were a lot of books here, and only after an hour I found a few that I could use. I would have to use unforgivable curses to fight the Dark Lord!
After getting everything I needed here, I decided to call it a day and head back to my bedroom. At the exit of the library, I met Ron. He looked very surprised, even shocked.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> What's wrong, Ron? Did you manage to find something you needed? <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>Yeah, yeah, yeah, I found a couple books, but that's not the point.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>What is it then? Did you meet any Death Eaters?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>No...it's...something else. Come on, I'll show you, just try to be quiet!<</speech>>
We walked a few meters and turned behind another shelf of books. [[Ron then pointed his finger forward to me|Chapter2_Harry_27.1]]Ron leaned closer to me and whispered quietly:
<<speech "Ron">> Look, it's the librarian, Mrs. Daniels! And she's...<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron fell silent and we both watched the woman. As she read the book, she slowly caressed her pussy and moaned softly. It looked very arousing and Ron and I couldn't take our eyes off her.
<<speech "Ron">>If she sees us, we'd better leave, Harry!<</speech>>
[[Agree to leave|Chapter2_Harry_27.11]]
[[Continue watching|Chapter2_Harry_27.12][$Har_lib += 1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>It really was very dangerous and I agreed. We walked quietly out of the library and exhaled.
<<speech "Ron">> Shit, Harry, you saw that! It's unbelievable!<</speech>>
I nodded silently to Ron and we walked towards our bedroom. We couldn't sleep for a long time that night, thinking about what we had seen, and we had to study again tomorrow morning. It was late at night when I finally fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_28]]<<set $Ha2_scene_11 = 77>>
I was too interested to leave right now
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Wait a little while, Ron. Aren't you curious about what happens next? <</speech>>
Mrs. Daniels had removed her panties in the meantime and was fondling herself more and more vigorously
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She didn't see us and moaned louder and louder. I didn't realize Hogwarts did this kind of thing! The movies and books didn't mention sex at all. Ron and I continued to watch the librarian with interest, and she pulled a small vibrator out of her purse and began fondling herself with it. After only a couple of minutes, the woman had already had an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She tried to hold back, but she was still moaning loudly. We watched her body convulse in pleasure for about a minute, and then we decided to leave. Quietly exiting the library, we finally exhaled.
<<speech "Ron">> Shit, Harry, you saw that! It's unbelievable!<</speech>>
I nodded silently to Ron and we walked towards our bedroom. We couldn't sleep for a long time that night, thinking about what we had seen, and we had to study again tomorrow morning. It was late at night when I finally fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_28]]The next morning Ron woke me up early again, we quickly got ready, ate breakfast and got to class. Today we had classes with Professor McGonagall waiting for us
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_6.jpg">
She was strict, but fairer than Snape. Ron and I sat quietly, trying not to draw attention to ourselves, and Hermione kept putting her hand up in the air answering all the questions.
Now that I had books on the basics of magic, I wanted to finally start practicing spells, but I needed a secluded place to do so. So after classes and lunch, I decided to find Room of Requirement. With the help of a magic map, I was able to do it quickly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
There was no one here and I could study in peace. [[It was a bit harder than I thought|Chapter2_Harry_029]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_12 = 77>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/lib.jpg">
I didn't know exactly what books to look for, so I suggested Hermione split up to have more time:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't know the names of the books, Hermione, but we need to look for anything that might contain any mention of important items to the founders of Hogwarts. Dumbledore thinks there may be a few Horcruxes hidden in the castle.<</speech>>
I also wanted to split up to find some basic spell books. This turned out to be fairly easy, almost immediately I picked up 'Fundamentals of Magic' and 'Simplest Spells in the Household'.
I then made my way to the forbidden part of the library without much trouble
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/lib_1.jpg">
There were a lot of books here, and only after an hour I found a few that I could use. I would have to use unforgivable curses to fight the Dark Lord!
Having gotten everything I needed here, I decided to call it a day and head back to my bedroom. As I walked past the countless shelves of books, I met Hermione
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/1.jpg">
The girl had found some useful books and was about to leave as well. I stopped and looked at Hermione. She was so sweet, innocent, but also very seductive. After reading her diary, I knew that Hermione liked Harry and decided to act on it. Stepping closer, I took the girl by the waist and pulled her against me. Hermione was confused and I kissed her quickly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/2.gif">
<<if $Har_her_rel >= 5>>
The girl didn't resist and hugged me too. Our feelings were mutual and for a few minutes we kissed passionately in the gloom of the library. My hands went below her waist and I grabbed Hermione's butt. The girl shuddered and I squeezed her ass hard with my hands.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You are so sexy, Hermione! I can't forget our night out after Slughorn's party!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Maybe we're in a hurry, Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>No! I want to see your fabulous body again.<</speech>>
[[I started unbuttoning Hermione's blouse and quickly took it off|Chapter2_Harry_27.21]]
<<else>>
The girl was surprised and didn't resist at first, but then she still stopped me.
<<speech "Hermione">> You! You kissed me again, Harry!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Yes! I've been in love with you for a long time, Hermione, and I don't intend to hide my feelings any longer!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I was just about to discuss our last kiss with you! I find this strange. Maybe we're in a hurry, Harry?<</speech>>
The girl hesitated, but I wasn't about to stop.
[[My hands went below her waist and I grabbed Hermione's butt|Chapter2_Harry_27.22]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I loved kissing her soft, velvety skin. I quickly pulled off my shirt and continued. Hermione stood motionless as I undressed her and moved lower
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was enjoying my touch. Soon I had her completely undressed and was kissing her ass. Hermione seemed a little embarrassed, but I could feel the arousal overwhelming her. I pulled my pants down and my cock was right in front of her. My hand touched her pussy and Hermione started gently massaging my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned softly and closed her eyes in pleasure. She was quickly approaching orgasm, but at some point she stopped me:
<<speech "Hermione">> No, Harry, please stop! It's too dangerous! Let's continue...next time<</speech>>
I didn't want to argue with her and force her, so I let Hermione go. We dressed quickly and quietly walked out of the library into the hallway. We headed towards the Gryffindor dormitories, there I said goodbye to Hermione and left for my room. Ron was already asleep, and it took me a long time to forget kissing Hermione. It wasn't until late at night that I finally fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_28][$Har_her_rel += 5]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
The girl shuddered and I squeezed her ass hard again with my hands.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so sexy, Hermione! I want to make out with you all night long! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>No, Harry, that's enough! We need to stop and go back! Tomorrow's a school day and I'd like to get some sleep! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Don't you like me at all?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> You do, very much! But I'm afraid we might be spotted here! We'll continue next time we get the chance, I promise!<</speech>>
The girl kissed me passionately once more, and then took my hands off her body. I was a little frustrated as I wanted more.
We walked out into the corridor and headed towards the Gryffindor dormitories. There I said goodbye to Hermione and left for my room. Ron was already asleep, and it took me a long time to forget kissing Hermione. It wasn't until late at night that I finally fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_28][$Har_her_rel += 5]]<i> Hint: using magic is always a challenge for a novice wizard. It is necessary to perform the correct movements with the magic wand. You must press a certain number of times to successfully complete the challenge. Press the "Magic!" button or similar. There will be a lot of them in future adventures. This can influence scenes in the future. Good luck!
</i>
[[Let's go!|Chapter2_Harry_29]]<<speech "Harry" "You">>Lumos!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just as it was written in the book, I tried slow and smooth movements to lift the magic wand upwards so that it started to glow
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again.|Chapter2_Harry_29]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just as it was written in the book, I tried to slowly and smoothly lift the magic wand upwards so that it would start to glow and I was better at it this time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again.|Chapter2_Harry_29]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<speech "Harry" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target on the wall with the spell
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_31]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target on the wall with the spell and this time I was better at it
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_31]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_30]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I was pretty tired after my workout and was getting back to my room late in the evening.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_5.jpg">
It turned out the castle had a big problem with lighting in the evenings, so it was hard for me to use the map. I looped around the corridors for a while and realized that I couldn't find my way to the Gryffindor rooms. I saw a strange glow in front of me, and behind me I heard a noise.
An unknown large silhouette was quickly approaching me, slow and unstoppable.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_7.jpg">
[[For a few seconds I was gripped by fear and couldn't move to get my wand|Chapter2_Harry_32]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>The man came closer and amidst the darkness I finally saw a familiar face
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_8.jpg">
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Good evening, Harry! I've been looking for you!<</speech>>
I exhaled with relief and calmed down. Dumbledore looked worried and asked me to follow him:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Come on, we need to talk.<</speech>>
He was walking very fast and I could hardly keep up with him
<<speech "Dumbledore">>As I told you earlier Harry, it is my opinion that one or more Horcruxes are hidden at Hogwarts. But I decided to start my search with those hidden away from the school. I think I've found one of them and I need your help. Do you have your wand on you?<</speech>>
I nodded silently to the headmaster as I was very excited. We quickly entered Dumbledore's office.
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Great, you might need it. Take my hand, we're about to transgress<</speech>>
I didn't fully believe what was happening and took the headmaster's hand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dum.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I felt dizzy and the ground disappeared from under my feet. The sensation was similar to what I felt when I was immersed in my magic mirror. I started to feel nauseous, but we had finally moved somewhere. I looked around, but I couldn't figure out where we were
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dum_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Professor Dumbledore was looking around carefully, too. It was very dark, and the sound of the sea was coming from far away. We went deep into the cave and soon found a small lake. Dumbledore was in a hurry, he said we needed to swim to the center of the lake.
[[There was a boat nearby and we loaded into it|Chapter2_Harry_33]]As we began to float, I noticed that all noise had disappeared and there was dead silence all around us. It was even more frightening. When we reached the center of the lake, we found a small island of some translucent crystals. The professor and I lit the way with our magic wands. Something began to glow dimly inside one of the crystals, the professor pointed his wand at it and cast a spell unknown to me.
A bright flash of light threw us off in different directions in the same instant. I fell to the ground and couldn't recover. Dumbledore was also lying on the ground, but he was unconscious. I tried to get up faster and walk closer to him. In place of the large crystal now lay a small locket
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/sly.jpg">
Without thinking, I grabbed it and put it in my pocket. At that moment, an animal screamed in the cave. The scream was followed by a terrible roar, the surface of the water began to shake, and monsters appeared. They looked like dead people or aliens, their hands reaching for me, trying to drag me underwater. I started to defend myself, using my magic wand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dum_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Dumbledore came to his senses and didn't understand what was going on. I couldn't cope on my own and asked the headmaster for help. We didn't have much time and the monsters were already dragging me under the water as I suddenly felt a wave of heat and magic seem to pick me up. Dumbledore had used a powerful spell and everything around me burst into flames
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dum_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The monsters retreated and I ran up to the professor, grabbed his hand and we moved back into his office at Hogwarts. [[The adventure turned out to be very dangerous|Chapter2_Harry_34]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/alb_1.jpg">
After catching his breath, the professor spoke to me:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> You did great, Harry! We did it! Now give me the medallion, we need to destroy it as soon as possible!<</speech>>
I didn't argue and immediately gave the medallion to the headmaster. I could feel it emitting some dark energy.
<<speech "Dumbledore">>We are done for today, you can go rest. Thank you for your help!<</speech>>
Still shocked, I nodded and silently went to my room. It was already very late and Ron was asleep. I went to bed too and fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_35]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the morning, Ron and I quickly got ready, ate breakfast, and headed off to study. Today was Professor McGonagall's class again, but to the surprise of all the students, she was late.
<<speech "Ron">> In the five years we've been studying here she's never been late once! Something terrible must have happened.<</speech>>
After about twenty minutes, she did enter the classroom, and she looked more stern than usual today
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_9.jpg">
She seemed confused, pausing and faltering often. She was obviously worried about something, the woman was immersed in her thoughts and was constantly distracted. Although because of this, the time in class only passed more quickly.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_6.jpg">
Walking out of the classroom after class I suddenly bumped into Draco Malfoy. He was standing right in front of me and had no intention of leaving
<<speech "Draco">> Can you feel the end approaching, Potter? Soon there will be no one in this school to protect you! And your filthy ragamuffin friends! <</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dra.jpg">
Draco gave me an even more arrogant look, shoved me with his shoulder and walked past me. I didn't want to fight with him right now and didn't respond to his words in any way.
<<speech "Ron">> I should have beaten that asshole up, Harry. He's going to get it from me someday! <</speech>>
Classes ended and Ron, Hermione, and I went to lunch. I told my friends about my adventure with Dumbledore and they were very surprised.
<<speech "Hermione">>But we were always told that you can't transgress from Hogwarts! How does Dumbledore do that?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> Seriously, Hermione? In all of Harry's story, the only thing that surprised you was that Dumbledore transgresses from his office? <</speech>>
[[A lively conversation ensued between them while I was immersed in my own thoughts|Chapter2_Harry_36]]The flow of my thoughts was stopped by Ginny. She came over to us with surprised eyes and spoke quietly:
<<speech "Ginny">>Have you heard yet? The rumors about the Dark Lord!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Don't believe any nonsense, Ginny!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">>It's not nonsense! All the students in the Slytherin faculty are talking about Death Eaters attacking Hogwarts soon! It's unbelievable!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Draco Malfoy threatened me again today! He said that soon no one will be able to protect me. It seems like he knows something!<</speech>>
I finished my meal and decided to go straight to Dumbledore. Perhaps he had heard about these rumors too. Unfortunately, the door to his office was closed. I knocked for a long time, but no one opened it for me. Realizing that I needed to learn how to use magic better, I went to the Room of Requirement again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/roo_2.jpg">
There was no one here and I could study in peace. [[It was a little harder than I thought|Chapter2_Harry_37]]<<speech "Harry" "You">>Wingardium Leviosa!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to pick up a small object with slow and smooth movements
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_38]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_37]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried slow and smooth movements to lift a small object and I did better this time around
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_38]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_37]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I had spent a lot of time and energy practicing, so I would return to the room in the evening. Today I learned a few new spells and even one unforgivable curs.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_5.jpg">
I didn't feel like staying in my room this evening so I decided to take a little walk. After changing and showering, I wondered if I wanted to socialize with anyone
[[Suggest a walk to Hermione|Chapter2_Harry_39.1]]
[[Suggest a walk to Cho Chang|Chapter2_Harry_39.2]]
[[Walk alone|Chapter2_Harry_39.3]]<<if $Har_her_rel <= 1>>
I enjoyed chatting with this cute girl. Using the map, I quickly found her and suggested we go for a walk together. Hermione readily agreed and we wandered the corridors of Hogwarts for a long time. She complained to me a lot about the difficulties with her studies and the bad attitude of the Slytherin students. I tried to support her, but in the end Hermione still cried
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/1.jpg">
We sat on the doorsteps, Hermione lay her head on my shoulder sweetly and tears slowly flowed from her eyes. I gently placed my hand on her waist and pulled the girl closer to me. She didn't mind and our lips were next to each other. We stood still for a second, and then I made the first move
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and stood up. She looked embarrassed and confused but happy. It was getting late and I didn't want to leave her here alone:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Let me walk you out, Hermione. It's getting late, it's time for us to go to bed.<</speech>>
The girl nodded silently and I took her hand. Slowly we reached her room, Hermione gave me another quick kiss and ran off to her room. I was satisfied and headed to my room. Ron was already asleep, and I couldn't forget kissing Hermione for a long time. It wasn't until late at night that I finally fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_her_rel += 5]]
<<elseif $Har_her_rel <= 6>>
I enjoyed chatting with this cute girl. Using the map, I quickly found her and suggested we go for a walk together. Hermione readily agreed and we wandered the corridors of Hogwarts for a long time. She complained to me a lot about the difficulties with her studies and the bad attitude of the Slytherin students. I tried to support her, but in the end Hermione still cried
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/1.jpg">
We sat on the doorsteps, Hermione lay her head on my shoulder sweetly and tears slowly flowed from her eyes. I gently placed my hand on her waist and pulled the girl closer to me. She didn't mind and our lips were once again next to each other. Hermione leaned forward and kissed me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and stood up. She was enjoying it, but there was still contradiction inside.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I can't forget that night, Hermione! Your body is gorgeous!<</speech>>
She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. It was getting late and I decided to take things slowly:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Let me walk you out, Hermione. It's getting late, it could be dangerous to stay here.<</speech>>
The girl agreed and ten minutes later we were outside her bedroom. There was an awkward pause and then I put my arms around Hermione's waist again and kissed her. Passion took over both of us, the girl pulled me with her into the bedroom and laid me on the bed. We started undressing each other, but Hermione was quicker. She put her hand around my cock and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I couldn't believe this was really happening and I didn't want to stop Hermione. Her movements were a little abrupt and tentative, but still pleasurable. I silently enjoyed her touch and lustful appearance. Hermione noticed that I was enjoying it. Gradually she sped up and then took my cock with both hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By now I was at my limit and after another minute my cum splattered on her little hands:
<<speech "Hermione">>Oh, your cum is so hot! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Hermione, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Glad to hear that. I think it's time for you to go back now, Harry. The rules are that students aren't allowed in other people's rooms after 11:00 p.m.<</speech>>
I didn't argue with the girl, gave her another kiss and left. Ron was already asleep, and I couldn't forget kissing Hermione for a long time. It wasn't until late at night that I finally fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_her_rel += 5]]
<<elseif $Har_her_rel <= 11>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_13 = 77>>
I enjoyed chatting with this cute girl. Using the map, I quickly found her and suggested we go for a walk together. Hermione readily agreed and we wandered the corridors of Hogwarts for a long time. She complained to me a lot about the difficulties with her studies and the bad attitude of the Slytherin students. I tried to support her, but in the end Hermione still cried
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/1.jpg">
We sat on the doorsteps, Hermione lay her head on my shoulder sweetly and tears slowly flowed from her eyes. I gently placed my hand on her waist and pulled the girl closer to me. She didn't mind and our lips were once again next to each other. Hermione leaned forward and kissed me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and stood up. She was enjoying it, but there was still contradiction inside.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I can't forget that night, Hermione! Your body is gorgeous!<</speech>>
She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. It was getting late and I decided to take things slowly:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Let me walk you out, Hermione. It's getting late, it could be dangerous to stay here.<</speech>>
The girl agreed and ten minutes later we were outside her bedroom. There was an awkward pause and then I put my arms around Hermione's waist again and kissed her. Passion took over both of us, the girl pulled me with her into the bedroom and laid me on the bed. She started undressing me and soon her hand touched my cock
<<speech "Hermione">> I want to make you feel good, Harry. Do you want me to jerk you off again? I love your cock!<</speech>>
Hermione tried to sound more mature and sexy, but she wasn't very good at it.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I have a better idea, Hermione. Take it in your mouth!<</speech>>
For a few seconds her eyes rounded with fright and excitement:
<<speech "Hermione">> But...I've never done this before.<</speech>>
She didn't refuse right away and that's a great sign.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Lie down on the bed and open your mouth, I'll do it all by myself!<</speech>>
To my surprise, the girl didn't argue. I stood over her and my cock was right in front of Hermione's face. She obediently opened her mouth and licked it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl just wrapped her lips around my cock and I moved slowly, trying to get it in deeper. At first she couldn't move her hands and didn't mind my domination. Then Hermione did reach one hand out and restrained me, preventing me from getting my cock in very deep
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Hermione">> Just give me a heads up when you're...ready.<</speech>>
I nodded to her and continued to speed up. Her sweet and innocent look turned me on even more. Ten minutes later, I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her mouth and cum splattered on Hermione's face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was clearly not happy about it:
<<speech "Hermione">> Harry! What have you done! You've stained my whole face!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I'm sorry, Hermione! You were too sexy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Thank you for the compliment, but don't do that again! Leave me alone now, I need to get cleaned up!<</speech>>
I didn't argue with the girl, kissed her once more and left. Ron was already asleep, and I couldn't forget kissing Hermione for a long time. It wasn't until late at night that I finally fell asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_her_rel += 15]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<if $Har_cho_rel <= 5>>
I enjoyed chatting with this cute girl. With the help of the map, I quickly found her and suggested we go for a walk together. Cho Chang was happy to see me and willingly agreed:
<<speech "Cho">> To be honest, I've already had some wine and was about to go to sleep, but since you invited me, of course I'll accept!<</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/1.jpg">
We wandered the corridors of Hogwarts for a long time, holding hands. I felt sympathy from the girl and flirted with her. At one point we stopped in the corridor opposite each other. There was no one around and I slowly walked closer to her:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Your dress is gorgeous! I wanted to say that before, but I was shy. <</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">>Thank you! Didn't expect to hear you compliment me.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I understand. I used to act stupid and indecisive a lot before, but now I've had a revelation!<</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">> Interesting! And what was in this revelation? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I realized that I've liked you for a long time and I want to kiss you!<</speech>>
I walked closer to the girl and took her hand. Cho lowered her eyes in embarrassment, though she didn't object. I took another step forward and our lips touched
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands first rested on her waist and then moved lower. Cho didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. It was getting late and the girl asked me to walk her out. When we reached the bedroom, we stopped again. Cho clearly didn't want to say goodbye to me. This time I felt more confident, I approached her again and kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/5.gif">
Cho didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I proposed to continue in her room. Under the influence of feelings, the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
The girl had drunk enough wine and looked very horny. She quickly pulled her dress up and I saw that she was wearing incredibly seductive stockings and no panties. Cho lowered herself down in front of me on the couch, exposing her ass. I immediately touched her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she closed her eyes, she moaned softly while I gently caressed her wet pussy. I was admiring her gorgeous young body and quickly became aroused as well. I wanted to offer to have sex with her, but the girl had other plans:
<<speech "Cho">> Put your fingers inside me! I want to feel them inside me!<</speech>>
I didn't object and did as she wanted me to do
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl's voice was shaking with arousal, but still she was very determined. Cho moaned louder and louder and I gradually sped up. I slapped her ass a few times and the girl liked it. She pulled me by the hand and sat me down on the couch. She herself lay on top of me and pulled my legs up:
<<speech "Cho">> Spank me again! Come on, punish me, Potter! <</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This babe was really hot and kinky. I continued to do as she wanted and after another five minutes the girl had already experienced an orgasm. Her legs started shaking and her body relaxed. Cho fell into my arms and just lay there with her eyes closed. I was still highly aroused and she could definitely feel my hard cock resting against her back. But the girl smiled seductively at me and told me it was time for her to shower.
I was disappointed with her behavior and decided not to stay here any longer today. We said goodbye and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_cho_rel += 5]]
<<else>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_14 = 77>>
I enjoyed chatting with this cute girl. With the help of the map, I quickly found her and suggested that we go for a walk together. Cho Chang was happy to see me and willingly agreed:
<<speech "Cho">> To be honest, I've already had some wine and was about to go to sleep, but since you invited me, I'll accept of course!<</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/1.jpg">
We wandered the corridors of Hogwarts for a long time, holding hands. I felt sympathy from the girl and flirted with her. At one point we stopped in the corridor opposite each other. There was no one around and I slowly walked closer to her:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Your dress is gorgeous! I wanted to say that before, but I was shy. <</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">>Thank you! Didn't expect to hear you compliment me.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I understand. I used to act stupid and indecisive a lot before, but now I've had a revelation!<</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">> Interesting! And what was in this revelation? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I realized that I've liked you for a long time and I want to kiss you!<</speech>>
I walked closer to the girl and took her hand. Cho lowered her eyes in embarrassment, though she didn't object. I took another step forward and our lips touched
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands first rested on her waist and then went lower. It was getting late and the girl asked me to walk her out. When we reached the bedroom, we stopped again. Cho clearly didn't want to say goodbye to me. I felt more confident this time, so I approached her again and kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/5.gif">
Cho didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I proposed to continue in her room. Under the influence of feelings, the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
The girl had drunk enough wine and looked very horny. Cho Chang sat me down on the bed, stood across from me and quickly took off her dress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She only had her lace panties on and the girl enjoyed showing me her young, slender body.
<<speech "Cho">> Do you really like me, Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're gorgeous! <</speech>>
After saying those words, the girl smiled seductively and knelt down in front of me. Cho put her hand around my cock and started to massage it slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She looked very cute and lustful at the same time:
<<speech "Cho">> Do you like my breasts, Harry?<</speech>>
I didn't answer her but instead grabbed her breast with my hand. She playfully fondled me and smiled.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Cho's small and gentle hands were giving me incredible pleasure. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum.
<<speech "Cho">>Say when you're ready!<</speech>>
[[Warn|Chapter2_Harry_39.21]]
[[Do not warn|Chapter2_Harry_39.22]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I didn't feel like seeing anyone and decided to go outside. With the help of the map I did so without any problems and saw Hagrid's hut in the distance
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/hag.jpg">
It was already dark, but I thought I saw someone walking around it. I headed towards the forest to avoid the hut. I found a path and followed it slowly into the forest. Birds were singing and a cool wind was blowing, but I wasn't cold. To my surprise, there was no snow in the forest. I sank into my thoughts and lost track of time. It seemed to me that I had been walking for hours. But then at some point I heard a strange noise in the forest. Looking closely into the thicket, I saw the silhouette of a man. I got curious and followed him. When I got closer, I realized that it was a girl and she was completely naked
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Not paying attention to me, she kept walking further into the forest. I sped up to catch up with her, but I couldn't. The girl was also walking faster, as if she were taunting me.
I tripped and fell to the ground. When I got up, I looked around, but I didn't see anyone. This upset me even more. Now I realized that I didn't know where I was or how I could get back to school. [[Somewhere in the distance, I saw a dilapidated building and headed towards it|Chapter2_Harry_39.31]]
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/hag_1.jpg">The next morning I wanted to go to study again, but Dumbledore found me in the corridor and asked me to go to his office. I followed the headmaster
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/alb_1.jpg">
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Harry, sit down, we're going to have another serious conversation.<</speech>>
I silently sat down across from the professor and prepared to listen to him carefully
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Well, first things first. Since our last meeting, I managed to do something very important. First of all, that Horcrux that you and I found. I destroyed it! It's not as easy as you think.<</speech>>
I knew that destroying a Horcrux was very difficult and I nodded silently, understandingly in response.
<<speech "Dumbledore">>Secondly, I was able to find out that there are 7 Horcruxes in total. You better not ask me how I found that out. I am also looking for the rest of the Horcruxes. I have my suspicions as to where the other two are located. But more on that later. Right now, I want to talk to you about the impending danger.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, I wanted to talk to you about that as well. Draco Malfoy is intimidating the other students that the school will soon be attacked by Death Eaters!<</speech>>
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Don't interrupt me, Harry! Unfortunately, I think Draco is right. The Dark Lord sensed that we had destroyed the Horcrux and began to act more aggressively. I have my suspicions that he will soon gather enough supporters to attack Hogwarts! War is coming, Harry.<</speech>>
I was very surprised that Dumbledore would guess that.
<<speech "Dumbledore">>While I am at Hogwarts, I will defend the school even at the cost of my life!<</speech>>
I knew the dangers of this to the professor and I wanted to change his mind:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> But it could be very dangerous! Voldemort will try to kill you! Or will ask one of his supporters at Hogwarts to do it! You need somewhere to hide for a while! <</speech>>
<<speech "Dumbledore">> No, Harry, that won't happen! As long as I live, I will do anything to protect Hogwarts! I feel that danger is upon me, but before my end, I will try to find as many Horcruxes as possible and destroy them! I have already warned all the teachers that the Dark Lord is gaining strength again and asked them to be more careful with the students and guests of the castle.<</speech>>
I realized that I wouldn't be able to change Dumbledore's mind, so I silently agreed with everything he said.
<<speech "Dumbledore">> One last thing. I will have another task for you, Harry. A less dangerous one this time. You need to go to the forbidden part of the Hogwarts library and find two books there. I'll write down their names so you don't forget. These are very important books, Harry. They may contain information about the other Horcruxes. I recommend that you go to the library late at night so no one distracts you.<</speech>>
The Headmaster winked at me and then stood up from the table afterward:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> I think it's time for you to go back to your studies, Harry. I've distracted you long enough as it is.<</speech>>
[[I left Dumbledore's office and headed to class|Chapter2_Harry_41]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I told Cho and she put her breasts up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum poured on the girl's body and she loved it:
<<speech "Cho">>So hot! I love it!<</speech>>
I finished and the girl kissed me once more. After that she smiled seductively at me and told me it was time for her to shower.
I was relaxed and decided not to stay here any longer today. We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_cho_rel += 10]]I decided not to tell Cho. At the last moment, I stood up and cum spurted on her face.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Cho">> I told you to warn me! You're an asshole!<</speech>>
I finished and the girl went straight into the shower. She looked very displeased. I was relaxed and decided not to stay here any longer today. We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_cho_rel += 10]]It looked creepy, but I had no choice. As I got closer, I saw the female silhouette inside again. But this time the girl was dressed. I carefully stepped inside and looked around
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/hag_2.jpg">
Somewhere in the other room, I heard a strange noise. It was only now that I realized I didn't even have my wand with me for protection. I picked up some rock from the floor and headed out to meet the danger. As I turned the corner, I finally saw the girl up close
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Hannah">> Hi, Harry.<</speech>>
<<if $Har_fan_rel <= 0>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hi! Have we met?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">> Not yet! But I've been wanting to meet you for a very long time! I saw you come out of the castle and I followed you. My name is Hannah. <</speech>>
The girl seemed very cute and smiled shyly at me.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Why were you following me? And why were you naked?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>I wanted to get your attention! I think I succeeded! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> That's right! You've got a great...figure!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Thank you! Shall we go for a walk together?<</speech>>
I willingly agreed and we walked out of that ruined building. Hannah herself took my hand and we headed towards Hogwarts.
As we walked, Hannah was clearly flirting with me and I didn't mind at all. The girl had a genuine interest in Harry Potter's life and I was telling her all the stories I remembered from the books! After about an hour of our conversation, as if by accident, I put my hand on her waist. I walked closer and put my arm around her. The girl noticed this and continued talking.
At some point in my next story, Hannah interrupted me and suddenly kissed me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/2.gif">
I eagerly reciprocated and my hands reached for her body. Pulling the girl closer to me, I squeezed her firm ass with my hands. For a few more minutes we continued kissing at the entrance to the school.
<<speech "Hannah">> Will you walk me to my bedroom?<</speech>>
I nodded and we walked on. I walked Hannah to her bedroom and here we kissed once more. The girl looked happy and wished me a good night's sleep. I smiled and said goodbye to her. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_fan_rel += 1]]
<<else>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_15 = 77>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Hello Hannah, what are you doing here? Were you following me? Were you the one naked in the woods? <</speech>>
The girl smiled sweetly and lowered her gaze shyly.
<<speech "Hannah">> I just saw you coming out of the castle and decided to take a little walk too. I like to feel the cool air of the forbidden forest on my body! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>And I enjoyed looking at you, even though I was a little scared! Thought it was some kind of forest witch.<</speech>>
Hannah laughed and stepped closer. She kissed me passionately and spoke again:
<<speech "Hannah">> You and I have one thing to finish. If you liked my body, you won't give up this one either, Harry Potter!<</speech>>
Hannah immediately knelt down on her knees and quickly pulled out my cock and took it into her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't even have time to react, but I didn't mind that at all. The girl seductively looked up at me from below and diligently sucked my cock. I was very excited and aroused at the same time.
<<if $Har_fan_rel >= 10>>
I felt like taking the initiative.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I grabbed the girl by the hair and tried to get my cock in as deep as I could. Hannah didn't mind this and I could feel my cock resting against her throat.
<</if>>
It took me another five minutes and I was ready to cum. I warned the girl and a minute later my cum spurted right into her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah swallowed all the cum, stood up and smiled innocently:
<<speech "Hannah">> Walk me out?<</speech>>
I willingly agreed and we walked out of the ruined building. Hannah took my hand and we headed towards Hogwarts. I walked Hannah to her bedroom and she kissed me on the cheek. The girl looked happy and wished me a good night's sleep:
<<speech "Hannah">>I think you'll sleep great tonight and think of me! Good night!<</speech>>
I smiled and said goodbye to her. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_40][$Har_fan_rel += 1]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_10.jpg">
Today we had Herbalogy class and I really enjoyed it. It was fascinating and even funny. I learned a lot of new things about the flora of the magical world, the benefits and harms of different plants. I was late, but the teacher didn't even notice it. She was a young and attractive woman
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_12.jpg">
Time flew by quickly and after lessons Ron and I went to lunch. There Ron told me that he was going out with a new girl today and I was happy for him. He left to get ready for his date and [[I headed to Room of Requirement to practice|Chapter2_Harry_42]]<<speech "Harry" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target on the wall with the spell
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_43]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_42]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target on the wall with the spell and this time I was better at it
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_43]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_42]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>>Today I studied defense spells again and learned another unforgivable curs. Perhaps I could use it when fighting villains. I spent a lot of time and energy practicing and then headed to the library afterward. I had a map of Hogwarts with me and had no trouble finding my way. The corridors were very dark and I tried to walk quietly.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor1.jpg">
The door to the library was open. Just like last time, there was a bright light burning inside, but it was very quiet. There was no one here, so I quickly made my way into the forbidden part of the library
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/lib_1.jpg">
There were a lot of books on the shelves, but this time I didn't know what to look for. Even so, I spent a few more hours searching. In that time I only managed to find one and that was the end of it for the day. The book that Dumbledore asked me to find was very heavy and dusty. Apparently it wasn't very popular.
I was very tired for today and wanted to go back to my room as soon as possible. But before I left the library, I heard a strange noise.
[[Check the source of the noise|Chapter2_Harry_44.1]]
[[Go to bedroom|Chapter2_Harry_44.2]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Just in case, I pulled out my wand and decided to see where the sound was coming from. I walked slowly between the bookshelves and looked around. Suddenly, a girl with a magic wand came out from around the corner
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/16/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Because of the darkness, I didn't understand what she wanted and thought she was going to attack me. I had a wand in my hands too, I quickly pointed it towards the girl and [[cast the first spell I remembered|Chapter2_Harry_44.11]]I distinctly remembered Dumbledore saying that Death Eaters might attack Hogwarts soon, so I didn't want to take any chances. I ignored the strange noise and walked out into the corridor. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_45]]<<speech "Harry" "You">>Imperius!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
A thin beam of light and energy instantly erupted from the wand towards the girl
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_44.12]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, it's gone! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_44.11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
A thin beam of light and energy instantly erupted from the wand towards the girl
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_43]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn it, it's gone! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_44.11]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $Ha2_scene_16 = 77>>
<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $har_evi += 1>>
The girl didn't have time to react and was now looking at me with glassy eyes. The spell had definitely worked on her, but I didn't know how long it would last. I had a few minutes to test it out, so the first thing I did, of course, was order her to unbutton her robe. The girl smiled and obediently followed my order
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/16/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was beautiful and began to seductively touch her body with her hand and tease me. The girl did not let go of her magic wand and touched her breasts sexily with it. I started to get aroused and wanted to continue:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Show me your breasts!<</speech>>
She smiled again and obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/16/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I really wanted to touch her body, but it could have been dangerous. Her gaze seemed to clear for a moment, and I thought the spell was ending. Then I quickly ordered her to forget about our meeting and headed for the bedroom. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_45]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>I woke up earlier than usual in the morning. I got ready quickly and decided to go straight to Dumbledore. I didn't have time to study the book, but I wanted to discuss it with him as soon as possible.
The door to the Headmaster's office appeared to be closed. I knocked loudly for a few minutes, but it wasn't opened. Professor McGonagall walked by and turned her attention to me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_9.jpg">
<<speech "McGonagall">> What are you doing here, Mr. Potter? It seems like you're supposed to be having a lesson in my class right now and instead you're breaking into the Headmaster's office! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I need to speak to the Headmaster right away!<</speech>>
<<speech "McGonagall">>He is...unavailable to speak at the moment.<</speech>>
Professor McGonagall hesitated, and that made me wary. Unavailable to talk? What did that even mean? But I didn't argue with her and followed the woman into the classroom. The other students were already here and the class had begun
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/tea_11.jpg">
Professor McGonagall looked a little confused and anxious again today. Perhaps it was due to what Dumbledore had told the teachers about the Dark Lord.
Classes went quickly today, we had lunch and Ron left again for his date. I stayed in my bedroom alone and pondered on how I would get to Voldemort and how to defeat him.
In the evening I practiced in the Room of Requirementagain, and afterward I headed to Dumbledore's office. [[This time the door was open and I quietly stepped inside|Chapter2_Harry_46]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>This time it was dark and quiet. I heard someone talking in the back of the study and carefully made my way over there. As I got closer, I recognized the voices of Professor Dumbledore and Draco Malfoy. They were arguing about something and when I got even closer, I saw Draco pointing his wand at the Headmaster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dum_4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Malfoy was standing in the dark and I couldn't see his face, but Dumbledore looked very calm and confident. He was trying to convince Draco not to do something bad. The apprentice was hesitant and seemed indecisive. But suddenly several Death Eaters appeared, including Bellatrix Lestrange
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dum_5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I immediately recognized her nasty voice and laughter:
<<speech "Bellatrix">> You've lost, Dumbledore! Draco, go ahead and kill him! We shouldn't linger here!<</speech>>
But Draco was still standing there in indecision, and Dumbledore spoke to him in a quiet low voice:
<<speech "Dumbledore">>You don't have to do this, Draco. You don't have to do what is expected of you if you don't want to do it yourself.<</speech>>
At that moment, Severus Snape stepped out from behind Draco. He looked flustered and pulled out his wand. Seeing this, Dumbledore smiled humbly and whispered:
<<speech "Dumbledore">> Please, Severus...<</speech>>
At that moment, Severus Snape swung his wand and cast the most horrible spell possible
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dum_6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Albus Dumbledore was thrown backwards and fell out the window of his study. Bellatrix laughed again and all the Death Eaters quickly headed for the exit:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>We are done here for the day! We'll be back soon and we'll destroy this school to the ground! <</speech>>
A few seconds later, all of the Death Eaters ran out of Dumbledore's office. I came out of my hiding place and walked over to the window that the professor had fallen out of. It was dark outside and nothing could be seen. I found Albus Dumbledore's wand on the floor. [[I picked it up and examined it|Chapter2_Harry_47]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/10.jpg">
It was the most powerful wand in the world, one of the Deathly Hallows! I didn't want to linger in this office either, so I hid it and went out into the corridor. No one was here so I ran to the Gryffindor common room. After Dumbledore's death, it was dangerous for me and my friends to stay here.
Finding Ron and Hermione, I told them everything. They were shocked at the news of Dumbledore's death, Hermione even cried. I said that we needed to leave Hogwarts immediately and the boys agreed with me. We quickly packed our things, and Ron suggested that we take shelter at his family's house for a while. We didn't have any other ideas yet and we agreed.
It was night and we managed to sneak out of the school unnoticed. It took us about half an hour to get to Hogsmeade and from here we managed to transgress to the Weasley house.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/tra.gif">
Hermione helped me with this and after a few seconds of dizziness we were away from Hogwarts. The tall and fancy house reappeared in front of us, with many windows, doors, floors and pipes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/room_4.jpg">
Ron was the first to go inside, and his parents were shocked by our visit. Ron's father was eating dinner and couldn't believe his eyes, and his mother was speechless for a few seconds. Then they did come to their senses and started asking questions:
<<speech "Molly">> What are you doing here? How did you end up here? What about Hogwarts? Were you expelled? <</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/molly_2.jpg">
Ron tried to calm his parents down and we sat down at the table and told them what had happened. When I finished telling them about Dumbledore's murder, Ron's mom came over to me and hugged me tightly. She pulled me against her and didn't let go for a few minutes. It felt strange again, but I didn't resist as I felt her large breasts pressed against me. I thought about it and started to get aroused. I think my cock started to get hard and Molly felt it. Then she finally let go of me and looked a little embarrassed too.
<<speech "Molly">>It's so late and you've had so much to put up with today! Go to bed, tomorrow we'll discuss what to do next!<</speech>>
We didn't argue and went upstairs to our rooms. Wishing each other a good night, we quickly fell asleep after a really hard day.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_48]]<<set $Ha2_scene_17 = 77>>
When I woke up in the morning, Ron was no longer in the room. I hadn't slept well and now my head was aching. I still hadn't managed to discuss with Albus Dumbledore about that book I had taken from the library. Now I had some free time on my hands and decided to study it.
The Weasley house was quiet today, I lay on my bed and read the book for a while. Then Molly, Ron's mom, peeked into the room. She smiled caringly and came closer
<<speech "Molly">>How are you doing, Harry? Do you want to talk?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Normal, just have a bad headache<</speech>>
The woman moved closer and touched my hair and I put the book aside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/17/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It struck me as odd, but Molly had given me unusual signs of attention before.
<<speech "Molly">> I've come to support you, Harry! You seem so strong, so manly, but I know that inside you're still a boy who really needs to be taken care of!<</speech>>
Molly touched my hand and then my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/17/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked by this and tried to silently stop her. The woman, seeing my startled look, pulled her hand away.
<<speech "Molly">> Don't you like my touch?<</speech>>
I didn't have time to answer her and Ron quickly walked into the room. Ignoring us, he walked over to his bag and actively searched for something in there. Molly took a few steps away from me and then said loudly:
<<speech "Molly">>Breakfast is ready, boys, come on down to the dining room!<</speech>>
She walked out of the room, winking at me once more. Of course, I didn't bother telling Ron what had happened. [[Hermione and I met up in the hallway and went downstairs for breakfast|Chapter2_Harry_49]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Everyone was silent and sad this morning. The father of the Weasley family had gone to work and the rest of the house's occupants were here. Slowly and reluctantly we ate and I went back to the bedroom.
I hadn't really been intimately acquainted with Dumbledore, but I was very moved by his tragic death. It wasn't until late that night, when Ron's father came home from work, that we all gathered together again in the dining room.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/room_2.jpg">
Mr. Weasley was very excited and told us the news he had heard at work today. The Ministry of Magic is withholding the information that the Death Eaters killed Albus Dumbledore. They are afraid it will cause a panic. Hermione was very indignant about it, but we tried to calm her down.
[[After dinner, Ron, Hermione, and I gathered in a room to discuss future plans|Chapter2_Harry_50]]I told them that I planned to continue my search for Horcruxes. But first I needed to get to the Hogwarts library to find another book on Albus Dumbledore's advice. The boys agreed to my plan. We quickly and discreetly gathered our things so as not to cause Ron's parents any worry. Since we weren't allowed to transgress to the school, we had to do it to a village nearby - Hogsmeade
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/tra.gif">
A few seconds of dizziness and we found ourselves in the middle of a small street. There were a few wizards walking around, so we tried to hide in a dark alley as quickly as possible. I remembered that the local inn was owned by Albus Dumbledore's brother, so I suggested that we take shelter there. Ron and Hermione eagerly supported my idea. Hiding our faces, we walked carefully down the street
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/hog_7.jpg">
No one seemed to notice us until we entered the inn. Right at the entrance, I accidentally bumped into a girl. My eyes were downcast and hidden under my hood, but upon bumping into her, I looked up and saw a beautiful blonde-haired girl right in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/asto_1.jpg">
<<if $Har_ast_rel >= 1>>This was Astoria, Draco Malfoy's girlfriend<</if>>
Hermione was walking ahead and turned around when she heard me stop. She recognized the girl and quickly pulled out her wand and immediately stunned her. [[It happened in seconds and we were shocked at what we saw|Chapter2_Harry_51]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Thankfully, there was no one else in the inn. The blonde-haired girl collapsed to the floor and Hermione spoke quickly:
<<speech "Hermione">> It's Astoria! Draco Malfoy's girlfriend! She recognized us and could have told the Death Eaters! We can't take that risk. We need to hide her somewhere.<</speech>>
At that moment, Aberforth Dumbledore appeared. He wasn't very emotional, but seemed happy to see us after all. Hermione explained the situation to him and he offered to take the girl to the basement. We did so, tying her hands and feet together. After that we went back to the living room and Aberforth wanted to hear more of our story:
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/liv.jpg">
Hermione was very excited and spoke quickly:
<<speech "Hermione">>Some horror is happening! Do you know that the Death Eaters killed your brother? Harry saw it personally! They attacked him right at Hogwarts! This is unthinkable! <</speech>>
Aberforth sighed heavily and said he felt it. He didn't want to hear the details so Hermione started telling him our plan:
<<speech "Hermione">>We need to get to Hogwarts! Harry thinks there are Horcruxes hidden there that the Dark Lord created. We must find them and destroy them! But the school is now controlled by Death Eaters, and it's very dangerous! <</speech>>
Aberforth told us that there was a secret passage from his living room straight to Hogwarts. We were glad to hear that.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was now late at night and we decided to head straight to the school while everyone was asleep. It was too dangerous for the three of us to go, so someone had to stay behind to keep an eye on Astoria. I had to decide who to take with me
[[Go with Ron|Chapter2_Harry_52.1]]
[[Going with Hermione|Chapter2_Harry_52.2]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/ron.jpg">
Ron was very surprised at my suggestion:
<<speech "Ron">> I'm not a big fan of the library, but I'm always willing to help you, Harry!<</speech>>
Just in case, I took the Hogwarts map with me and we set off, lighting up the dark tunnel with our wands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For about half an hour we had to wander around looking for the way until finally we found ourselves in one of the dark corridors of the castle. Ron knew the way and went first. I followed him and after about fifteen minutes we arrived. The door to the library was open. There was a bright light inside, but it was very quiet.
[[We got into the forbidden part of the library without any problems, split up and started searching for the book we were looking for|Chapter2_Harry_53.1]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/her.jpg">
Hermione was very happy with my suggestion
<<speech "Hermione">> Of course! Let's go!<</speech>>
Just in case, I took the map of Hogwarts with me and we set off, lighting up the dark tunnel with our wands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For about half an hour we had to wander around looking for a way until finally we found ourselves in one of the dark corridors of the castle. Hermione knew the way perfectly well and walked first. I followed her and after about fifteen minutes we arrived. The door to the library was open. There was a bright light on inside, but it was very quiet. [[We got into the forbidden part of the library without any problems, split up and started searching for the book we needed|Chapter2_Harry_53.2]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/lib_2.jpg">
It took me a long time, almost an hour of searching the shelves of dusty books and scrolls. Finally I managed to find the one Albus Dumbledore had mentioned. It was even heavier than the previous one! I tucked it away in my bag and decided to head back to the inn before anyone here noticed us.
At that moment, I heard the front door creak open and thought it was Ron coming out of the library. I stepped out into the hallway too, but no one was there anymore. It was very late, all the students were asleep. I could go straight back or I could stay at school for a while.
[[Back to the tavern|Chapter2_Harry_54.1]]
<<if $Har_gin_rel >= 15>>[[Find Ginny Weasley|Chapter2_Harry_54.2][$Har_gin_rel += 30]]<</if>>
<<if $Har_fan_rel >= 15>>[[Find Hannah|Chapter2_Harry_54.3]]<</if>>
<<if $Har_lib >= 1>>[[Find Librarian|Chapter2_Harry_54.4]]<</if>>
[[Walk around the school|Chapter2_Harry_54.5]]I headed back to the secret passage, and half an hour later I was back in Dumbledore's brother's living room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]<<set $Ha2_scene_18 = 77>>
I knew the girl was still at Hogwarts and decided to check on her. Using the magic map, I easily found Ginny Weasley. The girl was about to go to bed and was startled when she saw me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/1.jpg">
<<speech "Ginny">> Harry! What are you doing here?<</speech>>
She ran up to me, hugged me tightly and kissed me. I didn't even have time to answer her and the girl continued talking:
<<speech "Ginny">> You're wanted by the Death Eaters! It's so dangerous! You came back to Hogwarts for me? <</speech>>
I decided to look like a hero to her and nodded:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Yes, Ginny! I missed you and I really wanted to see you!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">>My dear Harry! I'm so happy to see you! You're so brave!<</speech>>
Now I hugged the girl tightly around her waist and kissed her. My hands went lower and I squeezed her ass. Ginny didn't mind and I started undressing her.
<<speech "Ginny">> Let's continue in the shower!<</speech>>
She took my hand and led me behind her. We walked into the bathroom and Ginny locked the door. The girl began to undress quickly and I followed suit. She was so sexy and alluring that I began to passionately caress her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her small and firm breasts tasted sweet to me, and her lips were incredibly soft and moist. I quickly became aroused and felt that the girl also wanted more. Gradually I moved lower and started kissing her pussy. Ginny moaned softly and closed her eyes in pleasure
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I took my time and slowly and gently touched her clit with my tongue. Ginny bit her lip seductively and moaned louder and louder. I loved teasing her and feeling the wetness. My cock was as hard as it could get, so I stood up and touched her pussy with it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny froze and looked at me fearfully. I didn't put my cock in her pussy, just rubbed it on the outside of her pussy. The girl liked my idea and started moaning again. A few more minutes of such caresses and Ginny experienced an orgasm. She wrapped her arms around me and rested her head on my shoulder.
I let her breathe for a few minutes and then Ginny dropped to her knees. She put her hand around my cock and began to kiss it gently
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and innocent look turned me on even more, even though the girl handled my cock quite skillfully. Ginny actively caressed my cock, licking it with her tongue and squeezing it with her lips. She also took her time and teased me. I was maximally aroused and when the girl finally started sucking, I quickly cum in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny froze for a second, swallowed the cum and licked my cock a few more times. Then she smiled seductively and stood up.
<<speech "Ginny">>Thank you for visiting me, Harry. Maybe I should come visit you sometime, too. <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I don't mind, Ginny. I'll show you on the map how to find me. <</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">> Great! Now, you have to go!<</speech>>
I didn't argue, quickly got dressed and said goodbye to her. It was too dangerous to stay here for too long. I headed back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was back in brother Dumbledore's living room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_19 = 77>>
I knew the girl was still at Hogwarts and decided to check on her. Using the magic map, I easily found Hannah. Despite the late hour, the girl was at the Quidditch pitch. It took me about ten minutes to walk there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/1.jpg">
It looked mesmerizing. In front of me was a huge sports stadium with a big grandstand, but now there was absolute silence all around. It was as if the whole world had frozen for a moment and was waiting for me to take further action. I stepped onto the field and saw a girl in the distance
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/2.jpg">
Hannah was happy to see me and came closer.
<<speech "Hannah">>Did you miss me Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, I've been wanting to see you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">> That's nice, though very silly. You're wanted by the Death Eaters.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> So what! I'm remembering our past encounters and I want to see you again!<</speech>>
The girl laughed and kissed me. I hugged her and quickly looked around. The field was in disrepair, apparently it hadn't been played on in a long time. The grass was tall and thick. But despite all that, the stadium was considerably brighter than outside.
<<speech "Hannah">> You're so brave, Harry. I think you deserve even more than a kiss from me! <</speech>>
Hannah smiled and began to move seductively in front of me, exposing her body to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had already realized earlier that this girl was kinky and lustful. Now I was enjoying watching her and her beautiful body. Gradually Hannah undressed completely and moved closer again. I kissed her passionately and the girl knelt down in front of me and pulled out my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She caressed it with her hands, tongue and lips. Hannah was damn good at it and I quickly became aroused to the max. Today I wanted more, I roughly took her by the hair and inserted my cock as deep into her throat as possible. The girl didn't resist and I started fucking her in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't plan to stop and wanted to cum right down her throat, but Hannah offered another option:
<<speech "Hannah">> I want to feel your cock inside me! My pussy is fucking hot and wet!<</speech>>
And she wasn't lying! The girl sat on top of me and I felt it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah took her time and my cock penetrated her fully. The girl started moaning softly, and I squeezed her tight ass tightly with my hands. We kissed and her hands gently caressed my hair and body. After a few more minutes I decided to take the initiative and turned her around. Hannah was still on top of me, but I was the one moving now
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually sped up and pushed my cock in as far as it would go. Soon Hannah had an orgasm and screamed loudly. Her legs began to tremble and her body relaxed. I was at my limit too and ordered her to drop to her knees. The girl seductively stuck out her tongue and cum splashed on her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We lay down next to her on the grass and breathed heavily. It was warm here, despite the winter. I liked the magic of Hogwarts more and more.
When the moon appeared in the sky, we decided to go back to school after all. There I said goodbye to her. It was too dangerous to stay here much longer. I headed back to the secret passage, and half an hour later I was back in brother Dumbledore's living room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_20 = 77>>
I remembered the librarian, Mrs. Daniels, whom I had seen with Ron last time and decided to find her. Carefully walking between the bookshelves, I saw the woman again in a small separate room. Apparently it was her bedroom and office at the same time. I tried to take cover in the darkness, but this time Mrs. Daniels saw me almost immediately. She was drinking wine and looked at me with a seductive smile. Without saying a word, the woman began to slowly undress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stood in the semi-darkness and admired her beauty. The smooth and sensual movements of the experienced lady drove me crazy. She smiled seductively and beckoned me with her hand. We did not say a word, but passion was burning between us. I stood in front of her and soon she had no clothes left on
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After getting rid of even her panties, Mrs. Daniels smiled seductively and spread her legs. She touched her pussy and began to slowly massage it. The woman moaned softly and arched her back. By this time my cock was as hard as possible, I undressed too and sat on the bed. I wanted to caress her and feel the wetness
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mrs. Daniels liked my idea and spread her legs wide and moaned loudly. I licked and kissed her clit, gradually speeding up. The woman was highly aroused and within five minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. She was breathing heavily, her body shaking and wriggling. But after a couple of minutes, Mrs. Daniels was ready to continue. The woman laid me down on the bed and put her lips around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was a pro at this! Squeezing my cock tightly with her plump lips, the woman caressed it with her tongue and one hand. With her other hand, Mrs. Daniels gently massaged my balls. I was just lying on the bed and enjoying the moment, but the woman suddenly stopped and sat on top of me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot again. I could feel her squeezing my cock with her. Mrs. Daniels was bouncing on me faster and faster and moaning loudly. The sounds could be heard throughout the library, and maybe even farther away. But the woman didn't want to hold back, my cock was penetrating deeper and deeper and we were both getting closer and closer to orgasm.
After a few minutes I wanted to take the initiative and we changed positions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her by the hair and fucked her from behind as fast as I could. My cock was fully penetrating her. Finally Mrs. Daniels had another orgasm and lay back on the bed. The woman's body relaxed, but I continued to fuck her and cum right inside her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We lay on the bed for about a minute and then the woman began to quickly get dressed. With her look she made it clear that it was time for me to leave. I didn't argue, dressed quickly, and said goodbye to her. It was too dangerous to stay here much longer. I headed back to the secret passage, and half an hour later I was back in brother Dumbledore's sitting room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><i>Warning! There may be NTR content in the front! If you don't like this, go back to the previous selection
</i>
[[Let's go|Chapter2_Harry_54.51]]
[[To last choice|Chapter2_Harry_53.1]]The next morning after breakfast, Ron, Hermione, and I gathered in the living room to discuss future plans.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri.jpg">
The boys told me that Professor Snape was now the headmaster of Hogwarts. They hated him fiercely, but I knew more about him. Severus was a gloomy man and not very pleasant to talk to, but at heart he was kind and loyal to Dumbledore. We also learned from Astoria's words that one of the Horcruxes was kept by Bellatrix Lestrange. Draco had told the girl about it. I knew where Bellatrix hid the Horcrux, but getting there wouldn't be easy.
In order to lure Voldemort to Hogwarts, we will have to destroy all the remaining Horcruxes. Studying Albus Dumbledore's notes, we realized that there were 3 or 4 of them left. I thought about it for a long time and a plan appeared in my head.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hermione, can you make Polyjuice Potion?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I think so. Aberforth will probably have the right ingredients. Why? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I'm pretty sure one of the Horcruxes is in Bellatrix Lestrange's vault at Gringotts Bank. Dumbledore told me about it. To get there we'll have to pretend to be Bellatrix. But first we'll sneak into Malfoy Manor!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> That sounds rather...complicated.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>I'd say crazy.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I know, but we can do it! It has to! We're going to Hogwarts tonight and we're going to find Room of Requirement. There's a Vanishing Cabinet there, through which we'll get to the Malfoys! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> How do you know all this?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>You don't want to know that. Just trust me! Now, we have some free time and I want to practice my spells a bit. They'll definitely come in handy there in the next few days.<</speech>>
[[The guys didn't argue with me and I went down to the basement to practice|Chapter2_Harry_56]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_21 = 77>>
<<set $har_ntr += 1>>
I liked the atmosphere in this castle so much that I decided to walk around the dark corridors some more
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
I had a magic map in my hand, so I would see if anyone was approaching me. I walked slowly and looked at the paintings on the walls, the molding patterns, the large chandeliers and other Hogwarts decorations. As I walked past the Slytherin faculty bedrooms, I noticed that there was a girl in Draco's room and it wasn't his friend Astoria. I got curious and tried to quietly peek inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A guy and a girl were lying on the couch reading. They were whispering and memorizing some spells. I couldn't hear their words and at first it didn't seem strange. But then Draco Malfoy decided to try out a spell on the girl. He pointed his wand at her and said loudly: "Imperius!".
The girl froze and stared intently at Draco. He ordered her to undress and fondle herself. She obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco looked lustfully at the girl and told her what to do. This went on for a few more minutes and then the guy pulled out his cock and started jerking off. It was dangerous to stay here for too long, but I was curious to see what would happen next. Draco put his wand aside and ordered the girl to suck on it. The pretty girl obeyed again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco was very horny, he undressed and started actively fucking the girl in her mouth, trying to insert his cock as deep as possible. She couldn't resist or didn't want to, I didn't know if the spell was still working. Draco then laid the girl down on the couch and started fucking her quickly from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was very horny, changing positions often and moving fast. The girl was moaning loudly and enjoying the process too. I wish I had my phone handy. I would have been able to video them and show it to Astoria. Maybe then she would have wanted revenge on Draco.
I kept watching, but soon Draco was cumming right inside the girl
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked weird, but sexy. It was too dangerous to stay here much longer. I headed back to the secret passage, and half an hour later I was back in Dumbledore's brother's living room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/lib_2.jpg">
It took me a long time, almost an hour of searching the shelves of dusty books and scrolls. Finally I managed to find the one Albus Dumbledore had mentioned. It was even heavier than the previous one! I tucked it away in my bag and decided to head back to the inn before anyone here noticed us.
<<if $Har_her_rel <= 1>>
As I walked past the countless shelves of books, I met Hermione
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/1.jpg">
She was so sweet, innocent, but also very seductive. After reading her diary, I knew that Hermione liked Harry and decided to act on it. Stepping closer, I took the girl by the waist and pulled her against me. Hermione was confused and I kissed her quickly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/2.gif">
The girl didn't resist and hugged me too. Our feelings were mutual and for a few minutes we kissed passionately in the gloom of the library. My hands went below her waist and I grabbed Hermione's butt. The girl shuddered and I squeezed her ass hard with my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so sexy, Hermione! I want to make out with you all night long! <</speech>>
The girl was excited about what was happening, but seemed a little scared.
<<speech "Hermione">> Could we be in a hurry, Harry?<</speech>>
She took a step back and I realized I needed to stop. I didn't want to force her.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I agree, Hermione. But you need to know how I feel!<</speech>>
Her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. I kissed her gently on the lips once more and we headed back to the secret passage. Half an hour later we were back in brother Dumbledore's living room.
We were exhausted from the day and Ron was already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. Hermione and I went to bed as well and decided to discuss the future plan tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]
<<elseif $Har_her_rel <= 19>>
Walking past countless shelves of books, I met Hermione
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/1.jpg">
She was so sweet, innocent, but also very seductive. As I got closer, I took the girl by the waist and pulled her close to me. Hermione was confused and I kissed her quickly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/2.gif">
The girl didn't resist and hugged me too. Our feelings were mutual and for a few minutes we kissed passionately in the gloom of the library. My hands went below her waist and I grabbed Hermione's butt. The girl shuddered and I squeezed her ass hard with my hands.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so sexy, Hermione! I want to make out with you all night long! <</speech>>
The girl was surprised and didn't resist at first, but then she still stopped me.
<<speech "Hermione">> You! You kissed me again, Harry!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Yes! I've been in love with you for a long time, Hermione, and I don't intend to hide my feelings any longer!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I was just about to discuss our last kiss with you! I find this strange. Maybe we're in a hurry, Harry?<</speech>>
The girl hesitated, but I wasn't about to stop.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> No! I want to see your amazing body again!<</speech>>
I started unbuttoning the blouse on Hermione and quickly pulled it off. I loved kissing her soft, velvety skin. I quickly pulled my shirt off and continued on. Hermione stood motionless while I undressed her and lowered myself down lower
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was enjoying my touch. Soon I had her completely undressed and was kissing her ass. Hermione seemed a little embarrassed, but I could feel the arousal overwhelming her. I pulled my pants down and my cock was right in front of her. My hand touched her pussy and Hermione started gently massaging my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned softly and closed her eyes in pleasure. She was quickly approaching orgasm, but at some point she stopped me:
<<speech "Hermione">> No, Harry, please stop! It's too dangerous! Let's continue...next time<</speech>>
I didn't want to argue with her and force her, so I let Hermione go. We dressed quickly, quietly walked out of the library into the hallway and headed back to the secret passage. Half an hour later we were back in Dumbledore's brother's living room.
We were dreadfully tired from the day and Ron was already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. Hermione and I went to bed as well and decided to discuss the future plan tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]
<<elseif $Har_her_rel >= 20>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_22 = 77>>
As I walked past countless shelves of books, I glanced around and suddenly bumped into someone. In the darkness, I didn't immediately realize it was Hermione. The girl fell to the floor and her skirt flew upward
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/18/1.jpg">
Several books fell out of Hermione's hands onto the floor. She was startled as well. I stood still for a moment admiring her beautiful slender legs and then I still helped the girl up. She stood up and we found ourselves very close to each other. I moved forward and kissed her lips
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/2.gif">
Hermione didn't resist and put her arms around me as well. Our feelings were mutual and for a few minutes we kissed passionately in the gloom of the library.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>You are so beautiful, Hermione! I want to touch your body again!<</speech>>
The girl looked embarrassed and excited at the same time. To my surprise, Hermione slipped her hand into my underpants and touched my cock.
<<speech "Hermione">> I want it too, Harry! Let me give you the pleasure!<</speech>>
I didn't object and Hermione began to gently massage my cock. It quickly became hard and I wanted more. We spread out on a small red plaid right on the floor. I undressed and Hermione put her hand around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/18/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her movements were smooth and tentative, but she made up for it with her enthusiasm. Gradually Hermione sped up and squeezed my cock harder and harder. I liked her touch and was getting closer to orgasm. The girl seemed to realize this, wrapped both hands around my cock and sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/18/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned softly and my cum spurted upwards right onto her hands. Hermione was surprised and even a little scared by this. For about another minute or so she massaged my cock and stopped. I was breathing heavily and looking at her with loving eyes
<<speech "Hermione">> Did you like it, Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes! Your hands are so soft!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I tried. But now we have to go back, it's too dangerous to stay here for too long.<</speech>>
We dressed quickly, quietly walked out of the library into the hallway and headed back to the secret passage. Half an hour later we were back in brother Dumbledore's living room.
We were sorely tired from the day, and Ron was already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. Hermione and I went to bed as well and decided to discuss the future plan tomorrow.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_55]]
<</if>>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>There was no one here and I could study in peace. It was a little harder than I thought it would be.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Stupefy!!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target on the wall with the spell
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_57]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_56]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target on the wall with the spell and this time I was better at it
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_57]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_56]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I spent a lot of time and energy practicing. Before going up to the living room, I decided to check on Astoria. She was locked here in a small room and I looked inside
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/1.jpg">
The girl was reading a book and looked very focused. I walked into the room but she paid no attention to me on principle. I had recently learned a forbidden curs and wanted to try it out. Astoria was the perfect target right now.
[[Use an unforgivable curs on a girl|Chapter2_Harry_58.1][$Har_ast_rel += 1]]
[[Do Not Do This|Chapter2_Harry_58.2]]I pulled out my wand and pointed it at the girl. She rounded her eyes in surprise and fear, and I said:
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Imperius!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target's head with the spell
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_58.3]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_58.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
Just like the book said, I tried to hit the target's head with the spell and I did better this time around
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 29>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it!|Chapter2_Harry_58.3]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too fast! The spell didn't work...try again|Chapter2_Harry_58.1]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>>I decided not to do that to such a sweet girl and just looked around the room. Astoria looked disgruntled and furtively glanced at me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/5.jpg">
She didn't want to talk to me and I didn't plan on forcing her. I wished her a good evening and afterwards I went back to the living room.
[[I showered, we ate dinner, and we were ready to go to Hogwarts|Chapter2_Harry_59]]<<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $har_evi += 1>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_23 = 77>>
The girl froze and looked at me obediently. We didn't have much time so I said the first thing that came into my head:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Show me your ass!<</speech>>
Astoria obediently turned around and lifted her skirt upward
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/2.jpg">
She was very sweet, charming and sexy. I wanted to spend more time with her, but had to hurry.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Now the breasts! Unbutton your shirt. <</speech>>
Astoria sat down on the small couch and complied
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/3.jpg">
I was starting to get aroused and didn't want to stop.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Keep undressing, Astoria.<</speech>>
The girl slowly removed her skirt and unbuttoned her blouse completely. I stepped closer, grabbed her tie and pulled it towards me. Her sweet lips were level with my cock
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/4.jpg">
I wanted to fuck her right now, but Ron or Hermione could come down to the basement at any moment. I gathered my thoughts, stepped away from the girl and ordered her to forget about our meeting today, and then went back to the living room.
[[I showered, we ate dinner and were ready to head off to Hogwarts|Chapter2_Harry_59]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Aberforth wished us luck, we gathered everything we needed and set off again for Hogwarts through the dark secret passage
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors. As Astoria had said, the closet that would get us into Draco Malfoy's house was in Room of Requirement. Hermione knew how to find it and Ron and I followed her. Today we didn't meet anyone in the corridors of Hogwarts and half an hour later we were already at the location
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/2.jpg">
The closet looked very large and grand. Without hiding our excitement, we went inside together and closed the door. Nothing happened for the first minute, and I was beginning to think Astoria had been deceived, but then the back of the cupboard opened and we found ourselves in an unknown room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.jpg">
We were lucky there was no one here. We carefully stepped out of the closet and looked around. It looked like we were really in the Malfoy house. We needed to find Bellatrix Lestrange or her room. We needed her hair to make the reversal potion, but to get into Gringotts vault we needed her wand.
[[Next|Chapter2_Harry_60]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>It was night and everyone in the house was asleep. We did not separate and carefully looked through one room after another. It took a long time. All we saw were the occupants' personal belongings, books, paintings, and sculptures. Ron was starting to get nervous and was in a hurry. Moving furniture and opening cabinets, he was making louder and louder noises and not following through. Finally we realized that the only thing left to explore on this floor was the large hallway and headed that way
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/6.jpg">
The room was really huge! [[We were looking around and didn't even know where to start looking around, but suddenly Bellatrix Lestrange herself came out from around the corner|Chapter2_Harry_61]]<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/8.jpg">
We recognized her immediately and stopped fearfully. The woman smiled evilly and spoke:
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Who do we have here? Harry Potter and his filthy friends!<</speech>>
The woman slowly walked towards us and looked around. I tried to reach for my wand, but Bellatrix was ahead of me. She attacked me and immobilized me. I fell down and she grabbed Hermione's arm and pulled her against me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/9.jpg">
Ron hesitated and wanted to attack her back, but Hermione stopped him:
<<speech "Hermione">> No, Ron, it's too dangerous! Run away!<</speech>>
He listened to the girl and fled down one of the corridors
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Run away, Weasley! I'll find you and rip your ugly redhead off a little later!<</speech>>
At that moment Hermione bit Bellatrix's hand and the woman cried out in pain. The spell she had cast on me weakened and I was able to move. I rushed to run after Ron and disappeared down the hallway as well. We realized that Bellatrix was stronger than us, but we needed to free Hermione from her grasp.
I tried to hide, but it was me that the woman was chasing after, yelling loudly:
<<speech "Bellatrix">> Where are you, Potter? I want to get to know you so badly!<</speech>>
Chasing me through the corridors of the house, Bellatrix was actively attacking me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/7.jpg">
She caught up with me and finally brought me to a dead end. I was in a small room and there was no other way out of here. It was like a servant's quarters with a bunch of junk. All I had to do was fight it and I pulled out my wand again. Or rather, it was Albus Dumbledore's wand. With undisguised envy and amazement Bellatrix looked at it angrily
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/10.jpg">
<<speech "Bellatrix">>Where did you get such a powerful wand, boy? You don't need it. You better give it to me.<</speech>>
She took a few steps in my direction and held out her hand. In her other hand was the wand and she was still aiming it at me. The woman's crazy smile scared me even more
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/11.jpg">
[[I didn't think about giving up and giving her my powerful wand, so I remembered the right spell and quickly cast|Chapter2_Harry_62]]<<speech "Harry" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
A fight broke out between us. Bellatrix dodged and attacked back. I wasn't ready to kill her and used only stun spells, but the woman wasn't afraid to use unforgivable curses
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I hit her and the woman fell|Chapter2_Harry_63]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and hurt me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_62]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
A fight broke out between us. Bellatrix dodged and attacked back. I wasn't ready to kill her and used only stun spells, but the woman wasn't afraid to use unforgivable curses
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I hit her and the woman fell|Chapter2_Harry_63]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! She dodged and hurt me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_62]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
While the woman was unconscious, I decided to use an unforgivable curs on her and subdue her mind. I needed to find out the location of the Horcrux and now was the perfect moment.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Imperius!<</speech>>
There was no longer any chance for her to resist. Bellatrix's body shuddered and she opened her eyes.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/14.jpg">
The woman didn't resist, but only looked at me intently. Now I needed to find out everything I needed to know from her. I started asking her where exactly the Horcrux was kept.
Pretty quickly she told me that it wasn't in the house because she had re-hidden it in her vault at the bank. Bellatrix gave me the number of the vault and the password to get in. Before I left, I ripped some hair off her head, took her wand from her, and then ordered her to forget about our meeting and conversation today. I left the woman in the small room and returned to the hallway.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/16.jpg">
In the distance I heard the sound of fighting and ran towards my friends. Approaching the large hallway again I heard the sounds getting louder and louder. At that moment the key I had gotten from the first trip started to vibrate and shake violently. I was very surprised, but it felt like it was pulling me forward.
Ron seemed to be fighting alone against several opponents. I prepared my wand and ran out from around the corner. At that moment, I saw Draco Malfoy and his mom attacking Ron with spells. Ron was happy to see me and we both started fighting against Draco Malfoy and his mother
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Hermione was lying on the floor unconscious and the fight was very hard|Chapter2_Harry_64]]<<speech "Ron">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We kept aiming various spells at each other and defending ourselves against them. The fight lasted for several minutes and no one wanted to give in. I realized that we couldn't stay here for long and had to go back to Hogwarts, but to do that we had to stun our opponents
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! Ron and I hit and the opponents fell to the floor unconscious|Chapter2_Harry_65]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_64]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We kept aiming various spells at each other and defending ourselves against them. The fight lasted for several minutes and no one wanted to give in. I realized that we couldn't stay here for long and had to go back to Hogwarts, but to do that we had to stun our opponents
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! Ron and I hit and the opponents fell to the floor unconscious|Chapter2_Harry_65]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_64]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
I immediately ran over to Hermione and took her in my arms. After that, Ron and I ran down the corridors back to the closet. A couple minutes later we were back at Hogwarts in the bailout room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/10/17.jpg">
Hermione was still unconscious, so I carried her in my arms. Ron and I immediately ran to the secret passage to get away as soon as possible. We could have been chased by the Malfoys or other supporters of the Dark Lord.
We hurried and after about forty minutes we were already in Dumbledore's brother's sitting room. Ron was injured and Aberforth laid him down on the couch to examine him. Holding Hermione in my arms, I carried her into the room and laid her gently on the bed. The girl came to her senses and was very grateful to me for saving her. She even kissed me on the cheek.
We had to hurry before Bellatrix realized why we had attacked Malfoy Manor. Hermione immediately went to the basement to prepare a Polyjuice Potion while I sat next to her and admired her. That night we chatted sweetly with her like a normal teenage couple in love. We had a great time and by morning everything was ready. Ron got some rest and came to his senses. [[Aberforth found suitable clothes for us and we went to Gringotts|Chapter2_Harry_66]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We decided to move to an alley near the bank so as not to arouse suspicion. Hermione had drunk some potions and now looked exactly like Bellatrix Lestrange. Ron had changed into a dark robe to look like her assistant, and I hid under an invisibility cloak.
With the help of magic, we were nowhere near the bank
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/1.jpg">
Hermione was very nervous, but I tried to calm her down. We had everything we needed and the plan was going to work! We discussed it quickly once more and headed into the magical Gringotts Bank. The guards obligingly opened the door in front of us and said hello. They recognized Bellatrix Lestrange immediately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Bellatrix, on the other hand, was still very nervous. She stumbled a few times, and Ron took her hand so she wouldn't fall. We approached one of the goblins and Hermione spoke to him. She tried to make her tone as confident as possible and demanded to be escorted to the vault.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The goblin said he would call his superior and left immediately. We started to get a little nervous, but the warden quickly came over and asked Bellatrix to show her wand and tell him the password. We were ready for it and Hermione did so. He checked everything a few times and took us to the vault. We got into a small cart and headed downstairs
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After about twenty minutes we arrived at the place. To get into the vault we had to pass a huge dragon. He was chained up, but he looked very intimidating. I had never seen one before and froze, marveling at its size. The goblin showed us how to get past it safely
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[After a couple more minutes, we finally reached the vault|Chapter2_Harry_67]]There were many things of value here, but I saw the Horcrux almost immediately
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Helga Hufflepuff's cup. It stood on a separate shelf at the far end of the vault. Cautiously, I made my way toward it. I knew that there might be protection charms and that I shouldn't touch anything. But Ron's carelessness had accidentally dropped something on the floor, and the number of things in the vault began to increase dramatically
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I quickly headed for the bowl and at the last moment I grabbed it and threw it to Hermione. The girl caught it and at that time the goblin opened the door from the vault. The goblin realized we were tricking him and ran off to call the guards.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We tried to chase him down but he proved to be very agile. Now we couldn't get past the dragon and in a minute the guards were here. [[We took out our wands and prepared for battle|Chapter2_Harry_68]]They were actively attacking us with spells, but we took cover behind large columns. There were more guards, but we had a better position and attacked back
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
We continued to aim various spells at each other and defend ourselves against them. The fight continued, and we had to come up with something immediately
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! We stunned most of the guards and Hermione came up with a brilliant idea|Chapter2_Harry_69]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They were dodging and wounding me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_68]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
We continued to aim various spells at each other and defend ourselves against them. The fight continued, and we had to come up with something immediately
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[We did it! We stunned most of the guards and Hermione came up with a brilliant idea|Chapter2_Harry_69]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! They were dodging and wounding me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_68]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
She used magic to free the dragon from its chains and jumped on top of it. We followed her and the dragon climbed upward
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We hid from the guards' spells and the dragon climbed up quickly. After a few minutes it had already made it outside and was struggling to take off. A few goblins were still attacking us, but that made the dragon more active and faster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/12/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When we flew far enough away from the bank, we jumped off the dragon into the water we were flying over. We quickly made our way to the shore and changed our clothes. After that, we headed into the forest to hide from pursuit. We were very tired, but we were glad that we had found another Horcrux. No one was following us and we could move back to Aberforth. Hermione walked over and took my hand in hers
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/tra.gif">
[[We ended up in the backyard of Aberforth Dumbledore's house and immediately went inside|Chapter2_Harry_70]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>We needed rest, so we went straight to bed. But there was too much adrenaline in my blood to sleep. Back in the living room, I decided to read the book Albus Dumbledore had mentioned.
After studying it for a few hours and comparing it to the former headmaster's notes, I realized that another Horcrux was hidden at Hogwarts and was somehow connected to the Ravenclaw faculty. It was important and in the evening I wanted to head to the school again to find it. After dinner we started to pack up and met at the secret passageway. This time I was no longer surprised by it and was prepared for what might be waiting for us at the school. We went inside the dark tunnel and walked for a very long time. This time we each had a map with us and three magic wands glowing in the darkness
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We looped around for about half an hour and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. Carefully stepping out of the secret passage, we began our search.
I could go with one of my friends or by myself
[[Go with Hermione|Chapter2_Harry_71.1]]
[[Go with Ron|Chapter2_Harry_71.2]]
[[Going Alone|Chapter2_Harry_71.3]]It was late and there was no one in the corridors. Hermione and I headed to the Ravenclaw common room to begin our search for the Horcrux.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/rav.jpg">
There was a dim light burning in the room and no one was there but us. Hermione and I began to search every corner thoroughly. It took several hours and we were very tired. It was late at night, we hadn't slept in two days and we were exhausted. I got tired of it all and sat down on the couch to rest.
<<speech "Hermione">> This is no time to be sitting here, Harry! We've got to hurry!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't have the strength anymore, Hermione! I think I'm desperate! And very tired!<</speech>>
The girl sat down next to me and put her arms around me:
<<speech "Hermione">> Don't, Harry! Don't say that! We have a very important goal! The existence of peace, freedom and equality are at stake! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't want to fight anymore! I've run out of motivation. <</speech>>
Hermione was looking intently into my eyes and it seemed to me that her face was slowly coming closer to mine. The girl wanted to kiss me and I willingly accepted it
<<if $Har_her_rel <= 1>>
For a second we froze and then I made the first move
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up from the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy.
<<speech "Hermione">>I think it's about time you got on with your quest before we get caught by the Death Eaters.<</speech>>
<<set $Har_her_rel += 5>>
<<elseif $Har_her_rel <= 15>>
We froze for a second, and then I took the first step
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up off the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. I took an insistent step towards her and hugged her again. Passion gripped us both, the girl pulled me with her into the nearest room. It turned out to be an empty bedroom and the girl laid me on the bed. She sat on top of me and I continued kissing her body. We started undressing each other, but Hermione was faster. She put her hand around my cock and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I couldn't believe this was really happening and I didn't want to stop Hermione. Her movements were a little abrupt and tentative, but still pleasurable. I silently enjoyed her touch and lustful appearance. Hermione noticed that I was enjoying it. Gradually she sped up and then took my cock with both hands
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By now I was at my limit and after another minute my cum splattered on her little hands:
<<speech "Hermione">>Oh, your cum is so hot! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Hermione, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Glad to hear that. I think it's time for you to get on with your quest before the Death Eaters catch us.<</speech>>
<<set $Har_her_rel += 10>>
<<elseif $Har_her_rel >= 16>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_24 = 77>>
We froze for a second, and then I made the first move
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up off the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. I took an insistent step towards her and hugged her again. Passion took over both of us, the girl pushed me over and sat me down in a chair. Hermione knelt down in front of me and started undressing me. She quickly pulled out my cock and put her hand around it
<<speech "Hermione">> It's going to be my way this time, Harry.<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was horny and my cock quickly became hard. The girl wrapped her lips around it tightly and started sucking it vigorously. Hermione still lacked experience, her skills weren't very good, but the girl was trying hard to please me. Her cute and innocent look turned me on even more. Gradually the girl sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After another five minutes I was ready to cum and this time I warned the girl.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hermione, I'm about to cum. Let me do it in your mouth!<</speech>>
The girl didn't argue and continued to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For a second the girl froze and some of the cum spilled out of her mouth.
<<speech "Hermione">>Oh, your cum is so hot! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Hermione, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I'm glad to hear that. I think it's time for you to get on with your quest before the Death Eaters catch us.<</speech>>
<<set $Har_her_rel += 25>>
<</if>>
I agreed with the girl. After some more time, I found something suspicious in a small chest hidden behind the fireplace. It was Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
It looked mesmerizing and alluring. It was a very strange feeling being drawn to an object. We immediately realized it was a Horcrux and I tucked it away in my pocket. Now we had to hurry back to Aberforth's house without anyone finding us here.
We met no one in the corridors of Hogwarts and an hour later we were in Dumbledore's brother's sitting room. Ron was already here and was very happy to see us. We told him about our progress. Now we had to decide how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to rest. We went to our rooms and finally went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_72]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>It was late and there was no one in the corridors. Ron and I headed to the Ravenclaw common room to begin our search for the Horcrux.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/rav.jpg">
The room was dimly lit and there was no one else in the room but us. We began to search every corner thoroughly. It took several hours and we were very tired. To speed up the search, we could split up, even though it could be dangerous.
[[Suggest Ron split up|Chapter2_Harry_71.21]]
[[Continue searching together|Chapter2_Harry_71.22]]It was late and there was no one in the corridors. To find the Horcrux faster, we split up and went one at a time. I decided to start my search from the rooms of Ravenclaw faculty, but to do so I had to pass the Slytherin common room. It was there that I suddenly met Draco Malfoy
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/dra.jpg">
He wasn't expecting to see me here, but he was ready for it. The guy quickly pulled out his wand and pointed it at me. I managed to take cover around the corner from his spell.
<<speech "Draco">> Stop hiding, Potter! I'm going to kill you anyway!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Just like you killed, Dumbledore?<</speech>>
Draco clearly didn't expect me to know the truth and for a few seconds he didn't know what to say to me. During that time I pulled out my wand and prepared for battle.
<<if $har_evi >= 1>>Draco was silent and I decided to make him angry so he would lose concentration.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>You haven't forgotten about your girlfriend Astoria? I have her in the basement and yesterday she undressed in front of me! She has such a sweet pussy!<</speech>>
Malfoy was furious and ran in my direction.
<</if>>
<<speech "Draco">>You're finished, Potter! I hate you!<</speech>>
I was ready and looked out from around the corner and attacked him. We stood across from each other and looked into each other's eyes
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/mag.jpg">
[[I decided to attack first and cast the spell|Chapter2_Harry_71.31]]At breakfast we gathered in the dining room and discussed plans. Aberforth was here, too, listening to our ideas. We didn't know how we could destroy the Horcrux, and we thought about it for a long time. Then Aberforth suddenly stood up and left the room. He went down to the basement and was gone for a couple minutes.
When the man returned, we noticed a small bundle in his hands. Dumbledore placed it on the table and told us that it could be used to destroy anything! Ron unwrapped the package and there on the table was a huge fang of the beast
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/vas.jpg">
<<speech "Ron">> Unbelievable! I'm afraid to ask how you got a basilisk tooth in your basement!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>The slightest drop of basilisk venom can kill dozens or even hundreds of people! It's very dangerous! <</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">>We don't have a choice anyway.<</speech>>
I was determined! Placing the Horcrux on the floor, I carefully took the tooth in my hand. With a strong swing, I struck Helga Hufflepuff's bowl with it
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/hor_3.jpg">
At the same moment, it was as if there was an explosion. I was thrown aside a few meters, and the walls of the house shook. My head began to hurt badly, and my consciousness drifted away. I could feel Voldemort's emotions, his suffering at that moment and his fear of death. For several minutes I couldn't regain consciousness. Ron and Hermione tried to help me, but I couldn't get up.
Then the Dark Lord began to calm down and the pain in my head went away. I needed to destroy the second Horcrux, but I was afraid I didn't have the strength. Ron volunteered to help:
<<speech "Ron">> I'll do it myself, Harry! I'm not afraid!<</speech>>
Ron grabbed the tiara and threw it on the floor. It seemed very light and fragile, but it lay on the floor like a stone. Taking the basilisk's tooth, Ron hit it as hard as he could and destroyed the Horcrux.
Suddenly, the surroundings went dark. The thick black smoke from the tiara enveloped the room. My head began to ache again, and the deafening screams of the Dark Lord could be heard in my ears.
It lasted for several minutes and finally stopped. I opened my eyes and my friends helped me sit up
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/fri.jpg">
I could still feel Voldemort's rage inside though. It seemed we had really pissed him off. [[And now we had to figure out what to do next|Chapter2_Harry_73]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Ron agreed, and we split up. He stayed to search the faculty common room, and I went off to look in the direction of the dormitories. There was a long, dark corridor with many doors and passageways. Lighting the way with my wand, I slowly walked forward and looked around.
Suddenly, from around the corner, I heard a quiet noise and saw a familiar face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It was Cho Chang and she was very surprised to see me.
<<speech "Cho">> Harry! What are you doing here?<</speech>>
The girl was smiling widely and seemed very relaxed. I was confused and didn't immediately think of what to answer:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I...I'm here to...<</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">>Did you miss me and come back to Hogwarts for me?<</speech>>
She made it up for me and all I had to do was agree:
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes! That's right! It made me want to see you again!<</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">> That's so sweet! <</speech>>
The girl came closer and hugged me tightly. Now I understood why she was so satisfied. Cho was pretty drunk.
<<speech "Cho">>And my friends and I decided to have some wine tonight. Do you want to come over to my place? My roommate's not here right now. Let's go. <</speech>>
The girl took my hand and led me behind her into her bedroom.
<<if $Har_cho_rel <= 9>>
I walked closer to the girl and took her hand. Cho lowered her eyes in embarrassment, though she didn't object. I took another step forward and our lips touched
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands first rested on her waist and then moved lower. Cho didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
The girl had drunk enough wine and looked very horny. Cho Chang sat me down on the bed, stood across from me and quickly took off her dress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She only had her lace panties on and the girl enjoyed showing me her young, slender body.
<<speech "Cho">> Do you really like me, Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're gorgeous! <</speech>>
After saying those words, the girl smiled seductively and knelt down in front of me. Cho put her hand around my cock and started to massage it slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She looked very cute and lustful at the same time:
<<speech "Cho">> Do you like my breasts, Harry?<</speech>>
I didn't answer her but instead grabbed her breast with my hand. She playfully fondled me and smiled.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Cho's small and gentle hands were giving me incredible pleasure. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum.
<<speech "Cho">> Tell me when you're ready!<</speech>>
I decided not to tell Cho. At the last moment, I stood up and my cum spurted onto her face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Cho">> I told you to warn me! You're an asshole!<</speech>>
I finished and the girl went straight into the shower. She looked very displeased. I was relaxed and decided not to stay here any longer today.
<<elseif $Har_cho_rel >= 10>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_25 = 77>>
In the room, the girl began to undress and behave even more blatantly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was wearing some very sexy lingerie. Cho playfully licked her magic wand, hinting at more. I moved closer, kissed her again and started undressing her. When she had no clothes left on at all, the girl sat me down on the bed and knelt down herself:
<<speech "Cho">> You're so brave, Harry! I want to make you feel good!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Greedily wrapping her hand and lips around my cock, the girl began to fondle it vigorously. She looked seductively into my eyes and gradually sped up. Cho teased me with her tongue, gently licking my cock from the head to the base. I was very horny and wanted to cum as soon as possible
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned softly and closed my eyes in pleasure. The girl realized that I was at my limit. She squeezed my cock tightly with her lips and caressed it with her tongue. Moving faster and faster, Cho gave me incredible pleasure. After a few minutes, without warning, I cum in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Cho">> You didn't warn me again, asshole.<</speech>>
I finished and the girl went straight to the shower. She looked very displeased. I was relaxed and decided not to stay here any longer today.
<</if>>
We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Ron was no longer in the common room of the Ravenclaw. I hope he managed to find something, because I didn't have the energy to stay here anymore. I didn't meet anyone in the corridors of Hogwarts and an hour later I was in Dumbledore's brother's sitting room. Ron and Hermione were already here and were very happy to see me. They told me that they had managed to find the Horcrux, Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
That was great news! Now we had to figure out how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to take a break. After going to our rooms, we finally went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_72]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_26 = 77>>
Not to take any chances, we continued our search together. Searching the fireplace, I found a small hidden lever behind it. When I pressed it, a secret passage to another room opened at the side. Ron and I carefully stepped inside, and the passage closed again after us. As we walked through the narrow tunnel, we found ourselves in a bedroom. It was dark, and at first we didn't see anyone. Then Ron used his wand to light up the room, and we found a bound, half-naked girl on the bed. Her eyes were hidden by a blindfold and her hands and feet were tied to the bed
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.jpg">
The girl didn't see us, but she heard our footsteps
<<speech "Girl">>Honey, is that you? You're early today, but I missed you!<</speech>>
I gestured Ron to be quiet and we walked closer. The girl was lying on the bed and our gazes were fixed on her. She was very sexy and I started to get aroused and the girl spoke again:
<<speech "Girl">> Come quickly to me, darling! Why are you standing there?<</speech>>
I knew I had to act, so I moved closer and decided to make sure she was tied up tight.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron stood back at first, watching me check the ropes, and then began to undress quickly. I decided to follow his example and took off my clothes as well. It seems the girl was starting to realize that there were two people in the room besides her and was asking questions:
<<speech "Girl">> Did you bring a friend tonight? I thought you would have warned me about that, darling.<</speech>>
We continued to be silent, sat down next to her on the bed and started caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist, but playfully exposed all her charms to us:
<<speech "Girl">> Decided to play without words today? Good, it's a turn-on, I'll take it.<</speech>>
Ron and I looked at each other and planned to fuck her. I took the initiative and started caressing her pussy, while Ron watched us from the sidelines
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was actively touching her pussy with my tongue and the girl was moaning louder and louder. Ron was getting really horny and wanted to get in on the action. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. When my cock touched her lips, she opened her mouth and sucked obediently.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She did it very professionally. Someone was very lucky to have this girl. I caressed her breasts with my hands and tried to insert my cock deeper into her hot and wet mouth. After a few more minutes the girl had an orgasm and I suggested changing positions. Ron laid the girl on her stomach, lay on top of her and started fucking her fast
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning loudly again and begged him not to stop. I watched them from the sidelines for a few minutes and then I wanted to join in. I suggested Ron and he was fine with it. I started fucking the girl from behind while she sucked his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slapped her ass hard and slid my cock all the way into her tight and hot pussy. At some point the blindfold fell off the girl's eyes and she saw us. But that didn't embarrass her at all, the girl recognized Harry Potter, smiled lustfully and started sucking more diligently. We continued to fuck her from both sides, and then we cum almost simultaneously
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her ass and Ron cummed in her mouth. When we were done we decided to tie the girl up again and also gagged her so she wouldn't give us away. She didn't resist and it didn't take us long. We agreed with Harry not to tell Hermione what happened here. After about an hour we returned to the Aberforth living room and Hermione was already waiting for us here.
She told us that she had managed to find the Horcrux, Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
That was great news! Now we had to decide how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to rest. After going to our rooms, we finally went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_72]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<speech "Harry" "You">>Stupefy!<</speech>>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
A fight broke out between us. Draco dodged and attacked back. I wasn't ready to kill him so I only used stun spells
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I hit it and it fell|Chapter2_Harry_71.32]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He dodged and hurt me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_71.31]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/mag.jpg">
A fight broke out between us. Draco dodged and attacked back. I wasn't ready to kill him so I only used stun spells
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I did it! I hit it and it fell|Chapter2_Harry_71.31]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He dodged and hurt me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_71.32]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_27 = 77>>
Draco was hurt and retreated. I took cover around the corner again and realized I was wounded as well. Seeing the blood, I felt a sharp pain in my thigh. My head spun and I tried to get out of here as quickly as possible. After walking through the corridors for about 50 meters, I went to the nearest door and took shelter there. It was dark and I thought there was no one here. But after a minute I saw a familiar face in front of me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/1.jpg">
It was the herbology teacher, Mrs. Beery. She helped me up off the floor and sat me in a chair
<<speech "Teacher">> Sit down, dear. You seem to be seriously hurt!<</speech>>
The woman was very nice, she took off my pants and examined the wound. Mrs. Beery found some plants, crumpled them in her hand and applied them to my body. The pain gradually subsided and I seemed to come to my senses. The blood had stopped flowing from my body and only now did I realize my position. I was sitting in a chair in my underwear and an attractive young woman was kneeling in front of me. I tried to stand up but the teacher stopped me:
<<speech "Teacher">>You need to rest for a while, Harry. Straining your leg right now could be dangerous!<</speech>>
From my twisted thoughts I started to get aroused and the woman noticed it immediately. But instead of getting scared or moving away from me, Mrs. Beery smiled seductively.
<<speech "Teacher">> Don't worry. It's a side effect of the magic root. <</speech>>
My cock was getting harder and was clearly standing out through my panties. The blood rushed to it more and more and my cock seemed to throb, twitch and shake. I don't think I'd ever had such a strong erection in my life. I couldn't run or even walk fast like this. But that didn't bother the teacher.
<<speech "Teacher">> It'll go away in a few hours.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't have that much time, Mrs. Beery. I need to leave the school immediately or the Death Eaters will find me.<</speech>>
The woman fell silent and thought for a moment.
<<speech "Teacher">> Surely there is another way, but I'm not 100% sure. Maybe do an experiment...for scientific purposes.<</speech>>
After saying that, the woman stood up and quickly removed her dress. She was left wearing a nice pair of underwear and stockings. Sitting down between my legs again, she took off my panties and put her two hands around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her gentle and sensual touch was very pleasant. The woman knew exactly what to do. My cock continued to throb with pleasure and Mrs. Beery gradually sped up. Then she lubricated my cock with her saliva and slowed down again, slowly massaging it with one hand and my balls with the other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I began to moan softly and enjoyed the moment. The woman bare her breasts a little and squeezed my cock tighter with her hands. I was getting close to orgasm and warned the teacher about it. She watched my cock carefully and kept massaging it until I cummed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The semen splashed upwards onto her hands. Gradually it began to soften and shrink. Then the woman released him and went to wash her hands. By this time the pain in my leg had subsided and I was able to get dressed. A moment later Mrs. Beery dressed and returned:
<<speech "Teacher">> I checked, there's no one in the hallway. This is your chance to escape.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Thank you, Mrs. Beery. Thank you for everything.<</speech>>
I met no one in the corridors of Hogwarts and an hour later I was in Dumbledore's brother's sitting room. Ron and Hermione were already here and were very excited to see me. They told me that they had managed to find the Horcrux, Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
That was great news! Now we had to figure out how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to take a break. After going to our rooms, we finally went to bed.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_72]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Each of us had already reread the books Albus Dumbledore had recommended several times. We couldn't find any more clues about the location of the Horcruxes. We didn't have much of an option, so tomorrow we planned to go to the Hogwarts library again. I was too weak for that today.
After lunch, I decided to get some practice in the basement again. I might have to fight the Dark Lord soon!
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cel.jpg">
I spent a lot of time and energy practicing, it was already late in the evening. Today I had learned a few new spells and another unforgivable curs. Ron and Hermione were busy doing their own thing, I took a shower, but I didn't feel like sleeping yet. I felt like the final battle was approaching, so I didn't want to waste any time. I could spend the evening with one of the girls
[[Go to Hermione's room|Chapter2_Harry_74.1]]
[[Visit Astoria|Chapter2_Harry_74.2]]
<<if $Har_gin_rel >= 30>>[[Spend time alone|Chapter2_Harry_74.3]]<</if>>The girl was enthusiastically reading a book and didn't even notice me right away
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/1.jpg">
I knew that my adventures here were coming to a close and I acted decisively. I sat down next to Hermione and hugged her.
<<if $Har_her_rel <= 1>>
We froze for a second and then I took the first step
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up off the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy.
<<elseif $Har_her_rel <= 16>>
We froze for a second and then I made the first move
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up off the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. I took an insistent step towards her and hugged her again. Passion took over both of us, the girl pushed me over and sat me down in a chair. Hermione knelt down in front of me and started undressing me. She quickly pulled out my cock and put her hand around it
<<speech "Hermione">> It's going to be my way this time, Harry.<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was horny and my cock quickly became hard. The girl wrapped her lips around it tightly and started sucking it vigorously. Hermione still lacked experience, her skills weren't very good, but the girl was trying hard to please me. Her cute and innocent look turned me on even more. Gradually the girl sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After another five minutes I was ready to cum and this time I warned the girl.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hermione, I'm about to cum. Let me do it in your mouth!<</speech>>
The girl didn't argue and continued to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For a second the girl froze and some of the cum spilled out of her mouth.
<<speech "Hermione">>Oh, your cum is so hot! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Hermione, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<<elseif $Har_her_rel >= 17>>
<<set $Ha2_scene_28 = 77>>
We froze for a second, and then I made the first move
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up off the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. I took an insistent step towards her and hugged her again. Passion took over us both, the girl pushed me onto the bed
<<speech "Hermione">> I want it Harry!<</speech>>
Hermione quickly pulled down my pants, pulled out my cock and took it in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised by her actions, but I didn't resist. The girl started sucking diligently, caressing my cock with her tongue and hands. I quickly became aroused to the limit and wanted to continue. Hermione was obviously ready for anything, I laid her on the bed and started massaging her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl continued to diligently fondle my cock and I could feel her getting more and more aroused. Her pussy became moist and Hermione herself was biting her lip seductively and moaning softly. Then I ripped open her pantyhose and gently inserted my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly tight and hot. Hermione looked at me excitedly while I fucked her gently and gradually sped up. Grabbing the girl's neck, I squeezed her a little and Hermione loved it. She moaned louder and louder and then suggested a change of position. She wanted to be on top and I didn't mind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gripped her firm ass tightly with my hands and slapped it. My cock was penetrating her fully and Hermione was enjoying it, moving smoothly and sensually. The girl moaned louder and louder and we were both getting closer to orgasm. I wanted to take the initiative again, so I laid the girl on her stomach and continued fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and cum splattered all over her body. I lay down next to her on the bed and we both breathed heavily.
<<speech "Hermione">> Oh Harry, your cock is just beautiful! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Hermione, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<</if>>
<<speech "Hermione">>I think you'd better get back to your room before anyone sees us, Harry.<</speech>>
I didn't argue with her, kissed the girl, got dressed and went back to my room. It was getting late and we had a crucial day tomorrow. I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_75]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_29 = 77>>
I went down to the basement where Astoria was.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/1.jpg">
The girl was reading a book in a small dark room. She looked calm and relaxed, but when I walked in, Astoria attacked me. The girl took away my magic wand and immediately attacked me:
<<speech "Astoria">>Imperius!<</speech>>
For a moment my head hurt badly, and afterward all thoughts seemed to disappear from it. I couldn't move or think about anything. I only had enough strength to breathe and keep my eyes open. Astoria realized the spell had worked and smiled. She stepped closer, pointing her wand at me.
<<speech "Astoria">>You're in my power now, Harry. What am I going to do to you?<</speech>>
The girl walked around me in a circle and then gave me an order:
<<speech "Astoria">>Dress, Harry! I want to look at you without your clothes on.<</speech>>
Under the spell I had no chance to resist and took off all my clothes. Astoria put away her wand and stepped closer
<<speech "Astoria">> You seem to be aroused by helplessness, Harry.<</speech>>
She grabbed my cock and squeezed it. I did feel aroused and my cock was getting harder. The girl pushed me down and laid me on the bed. Astoria then started to undress and sat down next to me with her hand around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was in a very strange position, but I couldn't move. Astoria jerked my cock faster and faster and continued to undress. I could feel the pleasurable sensations and approaching orgasm, but at the last moment Astoria stopped:
<<speech "Astoria">> Not so fast, Harry! You didn't think I was going to let you cum, did you!<</speech>>
Looks like this girl was a lot more perverted than I thought. She took off her skirt and sat right on my face.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Astoria">> If you'll be an obedient boy, perhaps I'll make you feel good. Caress me!<</speech>>
Her pussy was near my mouth and I started licking and kissing it. Astoria moaned softly and pressed herself harder and harder against my face. With one hand the girl occasionally touched my cock. She was squeezing it hard and gently massaging it at the same time. Of course, I had planned to spend my time with her differently, but for now I was fine with it. Then Astoria turned around and my cock finally entered her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moved slowly, but my cock penetrated her deeper and deeper. Astoria was breathing hard and closing her eyes in pleasure. I wished I could take the initiative, lay her on the bed and fuck her roughly, but I couldn't do that. We were both nearing orgasm and Astoria turned to face me. I was in a strange position again, but the girl liked it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This went on for a few more minutes and then we cum at the same time. The cum spurted right into her and the girl felt it. She almost screamed with pleasure and stopped. Astoria then lay down next to me on the bed and pressed herself against my body:
<<speech "Astoria">>I love your pliability so much, Harry. I miss that with Draco. But I miss him too. I would try to run away, but I'm sure you won't let me.<</speech>>
Astoria stood up, dressed, and cast a cancel spell. I could move again and had control of my body!
Taking my wand, I quickly got dressed:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Damn, why did you attack me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">> Didn't you enjoy it?<</speech>>
After saying those words, Astoria went back to reading her book and once again paid no attention to me. I was very surprised by her behavior, but glad that everything ended well. It was getting late and I decided to go back to the bedroom. Tomorrow we had a crucial day ahead of us. I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_75]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>><<set $Ha2_scene_30 = 77>>
I just wanted to think alone. Ron had gone off on his own, and I was lying on my bed, thinking about what was happening. On the one hand, I wanted to go home and see my parents and sisters. To do that, I had to finally defeat the demon in this world and take the key from him. On the other hand, I really liked this magical world, full of magic, wonders and mysteries. I pondered on the bed for about an hour, and I started to doze off from exhaustion, but at some point I woke up suddenly, seeing the silhouette of a man in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/1.jpg">
For a moment I thought it was the enemies and I started to quickly look for my magic wand. But the person came closer and that's when I recognized it - it was Ginny Weasley.
<<speech "Ginny">> Harry, Harry, it's me, calm down!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Shit, Ginny, what are you doing here? How did you find me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">>You told me yourself! I missed you, so I thought I'd come and see you. Aren't you happy about that?<</speech>>
The room was dark and I could only see the girl's face. Now she turned on the light and I saw that the girl was wearing only her underwear:
<<speech "Ginny">>I wanted to surprise you!<</speech>>
Ginny sat down next to me on the bed and kissed me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands immediately reached for her half-naked body. I touched her breasts, her legs, and her ass. Ginny's hand gently massaged my cock. I was quickly becoming aroused and the girl noticed it. She laid me down on the bed, removed my pants and pulled out my cock. Without delay she took it into her mouth and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her skills had gotten much better, it looked like she had been practicing since our last meeting. Ginny diligently caressed my cock with her tongue, lips and hands. I was quickly becoming aroused, but I wanted more tonight. Laying the girl on the bed, I spread her legs and licked her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny started moaning softly and I gradually sped up. Her pussy quickly became very wet and the girl clearly wanted to continue. But I stopped and touched her with my cock. Her innocent and frightened look excited me even more. I gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy and started to move around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny loved it and the girl moaned even louder. She was breathing hard and asked me to be more gentle with her. I gradually sped up, and after a few minutes she suggested that I change positions. I agreed and Ginny sat on top of me. In this position my cock penetrated her completely
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny moved smoothly and sensually and I admired her young and sexy body. We were both approaching orgasm and the girl was gradually speeding up. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position and turned the girl's back to me. I held her by the throat with one hand, and with the other I actively caressed her clit
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We experienced orgasm almost simultaneously. Ginny almost screamed with pleasure and squeezed my hand hard with her hips. This made her pussy even tighter and my cum spurted right inside. The girl felt it and stopped. Ginny lay back on the bed and put her arms around me:
<<speech "Ginny">> Oh Harry, your cock is just beautiful! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Ginny, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<</if>>
<<speech "Ginny">> I think I'd better get back to my room before anyone sees us, Harry<</speech>>
I didn't argue with her and kissed the girl. She got dressed, said goodbye and left. It was getting late and we had a crucial day tomorrow. I went back to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Morning|Chapter2_Harry_75]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>In the middle of the night we were all woken up by Aberforth Dumbledore. He looked nervous and scared. It turned out that Voldemort had attacked Hogwarts. Ron and Hermione quickly got dressed and I started too.
Aberforth retired to the basement to prepare his weapons.
<<speech "Hermione">> Apparently, destroying the Horcruxes made the Dark Lord very angry. Aberforth said that Hogwarts was surrounded by a huge army of enemies.<</speech>>
<<speech "Ron">> Are you ready? We must hurry! My sister and brothers are out there! They need to be saved!<</speech>>
Ten minutes later, we were already entering the secret passage. Lighting the way with our wands, we tried to walk faster
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We wandered for about half an hour, and then finally found ourselves in one of the corridors of Hogwarts. Carefully stepping out of the secret passage, we saw that there were a lot of enemies and it was a full-scale war.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The Death Eaters have infiltrated, they are attacking the students and teachers of the school. Some of their students shouted that the Dark Lord was already in the school and had taken over the headmaster's office. We needed to check it out so we went there. I tried to avoid fighting, but we were constantly being attacked. We moved forward quickly while defending ourselves from enemy spells.
[[When we finally got near the headmaster's office, the door was open|Chapter2_Harry_76]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>Ron and Hermione stayed to guard the entrance, and I quietly went inside. Voldemort was indeed here and was chatting with Severus Snape. I didn't hear their words at first, so I slowly walked closer
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/13/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Voldemort">> You have failed me, Severus! Potter and his cronies have destroyed two more Horcruxes! Do you realize how dangerous that is?<</speech>>
Severus tried to excuse himself guiltily, but the Dark Lord didn't believe him. He looked very furious and shouted loudly at Severus:
<<speech "Voldemort">> You betrayed me! I will destroy you, you fool!<</speech>>
The Dark Lord swung his wand and killed Severus Snape in an instant
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Draco/event/13/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Immediately after that Voldemort disappeared with magic and I had another problem. There was a huge snake in the study and I think it smelled me. I decided to run away from here as soon as possible and the snake followed me. It was just huge, very fast and angry
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/nag.jpg">
After running out of the principal's office, I shouted loudly to my friends to run away from here immediately. When they saw the snake, they realized why I was running so fast. Ron and Hermione tried to attack it with magic, but the snake barely noticed their spells. As we ran down the stairs quickly, we dodged the Death Eaters' attacks and hoped we wouldn't get eaten by the huge snake
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
There were too many enemies and running away quickly, we ran into a narrow corridor. The passage forward was blocked by debris from the explosion. [[Turning around we saw the huge snake again|Chapter2_Harry_77]]It realized that we had nowhere to run and now it was in no hurry to attack us. As if enjoying the hopelessness, the huge snake watched our frightened faces. For about a minute it studied us and chose who to attack first. Fortunately, during this time Neville Longbottom saw us. In his hands was the large sword of Godric Gryffindor. Quietly sneaking up behind the snake, Neville raised the sword up and swung. The snake darted in our direction, but at that moment Neville quickly jumped forward and lowered the sword
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/nag_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Like the other Horcruxes, the snake disappeared and a thick cloud of dark smoke appeared in its place. A sharp pain pierced my head this time, too, but I also heard Voldemort scream loudly. He was close and I could feel it, his anger, grief, and despair. Everyone seemed to freeze at this time when they heard the piercing scream.
Then everything around them quieted down and the battle continued
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Explosions, screams and groans could be heard everywhere. I, Ron, and Hermione ran to the stairs again. There were too many enemies and we had to split up. They ran upstairs to save the other students, and I wanted to go lower to get to the back of the school. But suddenly the Dark Lord himself appeared in front of me. For a second we both froze, looking intently into each other's eyes, and then he attacked
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/fin.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
[[Engage!|Chapter2_Harry_78]]<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/fin_1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<set $CurHP = 150>>
<<if visited() == 1>>
<<set $har_bat += 2>>
Voldemort attacked me and I defended myself. His spells were very powerful and I was having a hard time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I managed to fend off another attack and take cover around the corner|Chapter2_Harry_79]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_78]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<<else>>
<<set $har_bat -= 1>>
Voldemort attacked me and I defended myself. His spells were very powerful and I was having a hard time
<<button "Magic!">>
<<set $CurHP -= 8>><<run Health($CurHP, $MaxHP, "verticalhealthbar", false)>>
<<if $CurHP lte 19>>
<<replace "#event">>
<<button [[I managed to fend off another attack and take cover around the corner|Chapter2_Harry_79]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>> <</if>>
<<if $CurHP lte 0>><<replace "#event">>
<<button [[Damn, too slow! He dodged and wounded me back...try again|Chapter2_Harry_78]]>> <</button>>
<</replace>><</if>>
<</button>>
<span id="event"></span>
<<print setup.soundcheck>>
<</if>><<set $CurHP = 0>>
The Dark Lord wounded me and I needed a break. I could sense that he was weakened too and decided to run away from here to regain my strength.
Voldemort was distracted and I ran downstairs towards the Hogwarts exit. I managed to slip through and the Dark Lord followed me. It took me about ten minutes to regain consciousness, but now I had a battle to fight.
From behind me, I heard a loud shout directed at me:
<<speech "Voldemort">> You can't escape, Potter! I see you and I'm coming for you! You better surrender and then, I'll keep your friends alive!<</speech>>
At that moment, the battle around us stopped. We stood opposite each other and looked into each other's eyes. I felt inside me everything that Voldemort felt. After the death of the snake, his powers were leaving him, he had become mortal and he was very afraid of it. With all his anger and despair, he attacked me again.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/fin_2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
But now I felt I was stronger than him. The Dark Lord couldn't resist my spell properly. After a moment, he dropped his wand and cried out in pain:
<<speech "Voldemort">> Noooooo! Don't kill me! There is another option, we can make a deal! Heath didn't tell you the whole truth about that mirror. There's a lot I can teach you... <</speech>>
I didn't answer him and just watched. It was a victory! The square emptied and all the supporters of evil fled. The Dark Lord's body gradually turned into ashes and flew away on the wind, and the sun finally rose in the sky
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/fin_3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I ran over to the remains of Voldemort's body and examined it. Amidst the trash and debris on the ground, I noticed a faint glow. It was the very same artifact. I rather grabbed it and it began to emit a bright light in my palm
<img src="img/Chp_1/Geralt/win.jpg">
It was like it was hovering over my hand and glowing brighter and brighter. Then it suddenly disappeared, leaving a small burn on my hand.
[[After taking a couple steps, I felt my head spinning again, and then I fell unconscious|Chapter2_Final]]<<if $Ha2_scene_1 == 77>>[[Hermione Scene 1|Ha2_scene_1]]<<else>>Hermione Scene 1<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_2 == 77>>[[Ginny Weasley scene 1|Ha2_scene_2]]<<else>>Ginny Weasley scene 1<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_3 == 77>>[[Hannah's scene 1|Ha2_scene_3]]<<else>>Hannah's scene 1<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_4 == 77>>[[NTR scene with students|Ha2_scene_4]]<<else>>NTR scene with students<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_5 == 77>>[[Hannah's scene 2|Ha2_scene_5]]<<else>>Hannah's scene 2<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_6 == 77>>[[Hermione Scene 2|Ha2_scene_6]]<<else>>Hermione Scene 2<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_7 == 77>>[[NTR scene with Astoria|Ha2_scene_7]]<<else>>NTR scene with Astoria<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_8 == 77>>[[Ginny Weasley scene 2|Ha2_scene_8]]<<else>>Ginny Weasley scene 2<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_9 == 77>>[[Cho Chang's scene 1|Ha2_scene_9]]<<else>>Cho Chang's scene 1<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_10 == 77>>[[Hannah's scene 3|Ha2_scene_10]]<<else>>Hannah's scene 3<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_11 == 77>>[[The librarian scene 1|Ha2_scene_11]]<<else>>The librarian scene 1<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_12 == 77>>[[Hermione Scene 3|Ha2_scene_12]]<<else>>Hermione Scene 3<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_13 == 77>>[[Hermione Scene 4|Ha2_scene_13]]<<else>>Hermione Scene 4<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_14 == 77>>[[Cho Chang's scene 2|Ha2_scene_14]]<<else>>Cho Chang's scene 2<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_15 == 77>>[[Hannah's scene 4|Ha2_scene_15]]<<else>>Hannah's scene 4<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_16 == 77>>[[Scene with the student|Ha2_scene_16]]<<else>>Scene with the student<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_17 == 77>>[[Molly Weasley scene|Ha2_scene_17]]<<else>>Molly Weasley scene<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_18 == 77>>[[Ginny Weasley scene 3|Ha2_scene_18]]<<else>>Ginny Weasley scene 3<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_19 == 77>>[[Hannah's scene 5|Ha2_scene_19]]<<else>>Hannah's scene 5<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_20 == 77>>[[The librarian scene 2|Ha2_scene_20]]<<else>>The librarian scene 2<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_21 == 77>>[[NTR scene with Draco Malfoy|Ha2_scene_21]]<<else>>NTR scene with Draco Malfoy<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_22 == 77>>[[Hermione Scene 5|Ha2_scene_22]]<<else>>Hermione Scene 5<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_23 == 77>>[[Astoria scene 1|Ha2_scene_23]]<<else>>Astoria scene 1<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_24 == 77>>[[Hermione Scene 6|Ha2_scene_24]]<<else>>Hermione Scene 6<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_25 == 77>>[[Cho Chang's scene 3|Ha2_scene_25]]<<else>>Cho Chang's scene 3<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_26 == 77>>[[A threesome scene|Ha2_scene_26]]<<else>>A threesome scene<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_27 == 77>>[[Scene with the herbology teacher|Ha2_scene_27]]<<else>>Scene with the herbology teacher<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_28 == 77>>[[Hermione Scene 7|Ha2_scene_28]]<<else>>Hermione Scene 7<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_29 == 77>>[[Astoria scene 2|Ha2_scene_29]]<<else>>Astoria scene 2<</if>>
<<if $Ha2_scene_30 == 77>>[[Ginny Weasley scene 4|Ha2_scene_30]]<<else>>Ginny Weasley scene 4<</if>>
[[Back|Gallery_1]]
<<print setup.soundcheck>>After a few more steps, I came to another door. It was slightly ajar, and there was a dim light on inside the room. I carefully peeked inside and saw Hermione
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/1.jpg">
The girl was engrossed in reading a book and paid no attention to me. I watched her with interest for a few minutes while Hermione continued reading. I was already thinking of knocking on the door, but suddenly the girl started to undress. Since the door was ajar only a little bit, I couldn't see everything
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/2.jpg">
I knew it wasn't good to peek, but I couldn't tear my gaze away. Her slender young body piqued my interest. Then Hermione retreated to the far side of the room and I didn't see her at all for a few minutes. During that time she had managed to remove her skirt, blouse, and underwear, wearing a Gryffindor robe instead
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/3.jpg">
The girl continued reading while I admired her beauty. Hermione walked slowly around the room for a few more minutes without lifting her eyes from the book. She was getting ready for bed and stopped beside the bed. I wish I had my camera with me to film this! I realized it was too late to knock on her room now and I decided to quietly leave. At that moment Hermione put her book aside and took off her robes. I took a step back and the floor beneath my feet creaked. The girl lifted her head up and looked straight at me, covering her chest with her hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/1/4.jpg">
I quickly ran away from there, trying to find my room sooner. Hopefully, thanks to the darkness in the hallway, Hermione wouldn't see my face. A few minutes later, I walked into my bedroom and went straight to bed. Ron was still sound asleep and hadn't even noticed my absence.
I spent some time in bed thinking about how I should behave tomorrow so that I wouldn't arouse suspicion from my friends, other students, and teachers. Not immediately, but I still managed to sleep that night
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]After a few more steps, I came to another door. It was slightly ajar, and there was a light on inside the room. I carefully peeked inside and saw Ginny there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/2/1.jpg">
It turned out to be a bathroom and the girl there was looking at herself in the mirror. She didn't see me and continued to do her business, washing her face and tidying up. Ginny was wearing a tight dress and for a few minutes I watched her with pleasure.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/2/2.jpg">
I didn't feel like leaving or distracting her. I just admired her young slender body and when I finally decided to go back to my room, Ginny suddenly began to undress. She quickly took off her dress and there was no underwear underneath. I was very surprised by this and took a small step forward. But the floor beneath my foot creaked and the girl immediately turned around
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/2/3.jpg">
After looking at her naked for only a few seconds, I had to run away immediately. Hopefully, because of the darkness in the hallway, Ginny didn't see my face. A few minutes later I walked into the bedroom and immediately got into bed. Ron was still sound asleep and hadn't even noticed my absence.
I spent some time in bed thinking about how I should behave tomorrow so that I wouldn't arouse suspicion from my friends, other students, and teachers. Not immediately, but I still managed to sleep that night.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I couldn't refuse such a cutie and went inside, closing the door behind me. She was happy about it and offered to sit next to me. She introduced herself, her name was Hannah. For a few hours we chatted passionately with her. The girl had a genuine interest in Harry Potter's life, and I told her all the stories I remembered from the books! Hannah was clearly flirting with me and I didn't mind at all. After about an hour of our conversation, as if by accident, I put my hand on her leg. The girl noticed this and continued talking.
At some point in my story, Hannah interrupted me and suddenly kissed me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/2.gif">
I willingly reciprocated and my hands reached for her body. The girl was totally fine with going further and I started undressing her. Throwing aside her long robe and hat, I touched her breasts
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah liked this and proceeded to undress herself. The girl teased me with her sexy body and seductive smile. My hand moved lower and Hannah exposed her small firm ass to me. I hadn't realized that girls wanted to meet Harry so badly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her skin was so soft and nice that I couldn't stop touching it. Hannah kissed me passionately once more and then reached out her hand to my cock. Of course, I was already aroused. With confident movements the girl began to massage it vigorously
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I leaned back and relaxed. This girl obviously knew what she was doing. With one hand I continued to stroke her body, touching her breasts, legs, and ass. Hannah sat closer to me, lowered my pants, put her hand around my cock and jerked me off quickly, looking straight into my eyes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and innocent look was driving me crazy. I kissed her again and moaned softly. This was all happening so suddenly and strangely that I couldn't quite believe it.
<<speech "Hannah">> Do you like it, Harry?<</speech>>
I nodded silently and kissed her again, and the girl gradually sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/3/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I felt like I couldn't last much longer and wanted to warn the girl, but it was as if she read my mind and suggested it herself:
<<speech "Hannah">> Would you like me to take it in my wet mouth and let you cum inside?<</speech>>
Oh shit, this babe is fantastic!
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Yes, Hannah, please do it!<</speech>>
A few more seconds and I would have cum in her mouth, but at that moment there was a loud knock on the door. Hannah immediately stopped and sat back down from me. I put on my pants, and outside the door a train employee told everyone to get ready to leave in a stern voice. We would be arriving at Hogwarts shortly.
Hannah saw my disappointed face, but started packing.
<<speech "Hannah">> Don't worry, Harry. We'll see each other again! Then we'll finish what we started! <</speech>>
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I decided to take the path that passes close to the Slytherin faculty rooms. <<if $Har_ast_rel >= 1>>I might meet Malfoy's friend Astoria here<</if>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
It was already very late and I was walking silently through the large and dark corridors of Hogwarts. The doors to the students' dormitories were already closed, but the large door to the Slytherin common room was slightly ajar. I was very curious to look inside, and I couldn't contain my curiosity
<img src="img/Chp_2/Draco/sly.jpg">
The dim light of the fireplace illuminated the empty and spacious room. I looked around and at first I didn't see anyone, but then I heard two students kissing in the darkest corner. They didn't see me and were engrossed in each other's bodies.
The kissing quickly turned into something more, the guy started undressing the girl right there and soon had her on a small mat right next to the fireplace. The girl didn't mind and the guy kissed her lower and lower and soon had her panties off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/4/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised and interested at the same time! The couple didn't pay the slightest attention to me and continued. It was dangerous to watch them, but I couldn't take my eyes off them. Soon they changed positions, the guy lay on the floor and the girl took his cock in her mouth and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/4/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
By this time I was getting horny too, but I was worried about being noticed. But still I decided to stay, and meanwhile the girl had already sat on top of the guy and was moving quickly on his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/4/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was moaning loudly and quickly approaching orgasm. When it happened, she lay down next to him and they embraced. I think at that moment the girl looked in my direction and I had to run away quickly. I hope she couldn't see my face in the dark.
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the Gryffindor common room and into the dormitories. Ron was already fast asleep and I laid down on my bed and fell asleep quickly as well.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I decided to choose a path that was close to the rooms of Hufflepuff faculty. <<if $Har_fan_rel >= 1>>It seems that the girl we saw on the train was in that faculty.<</if>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor.jpg">
It was very late and I was walking silently through the large and dark corridors of Hogwarts. The door to the large Hufflepuff drawing room was closed, but one of the doors to the students' dormitories was ajar. A dim light was coming from there. I wanted to look inside, but at that moment a girl came out of the room
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/1.jpg">
It was Hannah.
<<speech "Hannah">> Oh, it's you again! You're following me? <</speech>>
For a moment I was confused and didn't know what to answer.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Um...no. Just passing by. Is this your room?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Yeah. Do you want to come in? I was actually just about to go to bed.<</speech>>
We went inside and Hannah closed the door. The room was small, but the girl lived here alone. She sat down on the bed and I sat in the chair across from her. Hannah looked at me with such an enthusiastic look that I was a little embarrassed too.
For the first while we just chatted sweetly about school, studying, and teachers. I noticed a clear sympathy from her side and the girl flirted with me more and more openly. She liked to listen to my stories, and I again with pleasure remembered something from books and movies. At one point I noticed that the girl was looking at me intently, but her thoughts were somewhere else. Hannah licked her lips and suddenly started to undress
<<speech "Hannah">> This is going to seem weird, but can you keep talking? I'm just hot, I want to get naked<</speech>>
Taking off her school skirt and blouse, the girl was left in only a translucent bra and pantyhose
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was surprised, but continued to tell the story of another of my adventures. Her gorgeous young body distracted me and it became harder to talk. Hannah listened for a couple more minutes and then lay back on the bed and began to move seductively
<<speech "Hannah">> Harry...you're even more...attractive than I imagined<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Only now did I notice that she wasn't even wearing panties. The girl kept looking at me, and I at her firm ass. Her innocent yet lustful gaze was driving me crazy
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Should I lie down next to you, Hannah?<</speech>>
But it was as if she was afraid of it
<<speech "Hannah">> No, please, let me do it all by myself tonight. Do you mind?<</speech>>
Without waiting for my response, Hannah lowered her hand and touched her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I suspected that Hufflepuff faculty students were weird, but this was very unusual. On the other hand, the girl was very sexy and I didn't want to disturb her. Hannah moaned seductively and fondled herself faster and faster while continuing to look at me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/5/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After a couple more minutes, the girl had an orgasm and stopped. She closed her eyes and breathed heavily. My cock was as hard as possible and I was hoping for some help from her. But Hannah got off the bed and asked me to leave:
<<speech "Hannah">> Harry, it's getting late. You should probably leave. Let's continue next time!<</speech>>
She spoke so confidently that I didn't dare to argue with her. I said goodbye to her and walked out into the dark hallway again.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
Using the map, I quickly made my way to the Gryffindor common room and made my way to the dormitories. Ron was already sound asleep, I lay down on my bed and fell fast asleep as well.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I found the girl in the corner of the room again and approached her. She was still drinking her wine and was happy to see me:
<<speech "Hermione">> Did you come back quickly? What did the professor want?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Showed me his "collection" of students.<</speech>>
We both laughed and Hermione, as if by accident, touched me with her hand. I took that as a sign, plucked up my courage and offered her:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Shall we get out of here? Would you like me to walk you to your room?<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Yes, I'd love to.<</speech>>
The girl finished her wine and we walked out into the hallway. Hermione knew where to go and I just walked beside her, holding her hand. She seemed really in love with me right now. When we reached the girl's bedroom, we stopped again. I felt more confident this time, and I approached her again and kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
Hermione didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I suggested we continue in her room. I don't know if it was under the influence of feelings or Veritaserum, but the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hermione, you're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your ass!<</speech>>
The girl pushed me back on the bed and stood across from me herself. She looked at me with a seductive look and started moving around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I looked at her admiringly and continued to compliment her. Hermione was clearly enjoying my words.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Oh, you're so hot! Take off your panties and show me your pussy! <</speech>>
The girl obediently lay down on the bed next to me and spread her legs, caressing herself with her wand
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hermione was clearly aroused and continued to gently caress her pussy. My cock quickly became hard and I removed my pants and underwear. Seeing this, the girl scrutinized my cock, keeping her eyes on it.
<<speech "Hermione">> Can I...can I touch it, Harry?<</speech>>
I nodded silently to her and Hermione gently put her hand around it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was a little nervous, apparently this was her first such experience.
<<speech "Hermione">> Are you not hurt, Harry? Am I doing this right?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>It's fine Hermione, you can speed up a little.<</speech>>
The girl sat on my leg and squeezed my cock tighter with her hand.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I could feel her wet pussy touching my leg and it made me even more aroused. Hermione gradually sped up and after a few more minutes my cum spurted upwards.
<<speech "Hermione">>Oh, that seems like a good sign! Did that feel good to you? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, you did great!<</speech>>
I kissed the girl again and got off the bed. I didn't mind spending some more time with Hermione, but she asked me to leave her alone:
<<speech "Hermione">>I enjoyed it too, Harry, but I think it's time for you to go. I really need to get ready for tomorrow's lessons.<</speech>>
I didn't argue with her and said goodbye and was soon in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]There was a dim light in the room, and strange noises came from inside. I couldn't help my curiosity and peeked in.
Astoria and Draco were there, and they weren't wasting any time
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria was kneeling in front of Draco and sucking his cock diligently. I was very surprised to see this. Just a minute ago we were kissing! Draco was stroking the girl's hair and trying to insert his cock deeper. Now I was very curious and looked further. Astoria seemed very horny to me, she laid Draco on the bed and quickly sat on top of him
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Beginning to quickly bounce on her boyfriend's cock, Astoria groaned thunderously and caressed her body with her hands. She looked up at Draco and bit her lip seductively. It looked so damn hot and I quickly became aroused. The thought of joining them crossed my mind for a second, but I think Draco would be strongly against it.
After a few more minutes Draco decided to take the initiative. He bent the girl in front of him and proceeded to fuck her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Astoria moaned louder and louder and at some point noticed me. The girl was not surprised at all, but just smiled haughtily. It seemed to add to her arousal and after a couple minutes she experienced an orgasm.
When Draco was ready to cum too, he warned the girl and she took his cock in her mouth again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/10/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After swallowing all the cum, Astoria smiled again and kissed the guy. I decided not to linger here any longer and was soon in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I saw Ginny on the same couch, she had finished her wine and was about to leave. I quickly walked over and offered to walk her to her room. The girl smiled sweetly and agreed.
Ginny knew where to go and I just walked beside her, holding her hand. She seemed really in love with me now. Upon reaching the girl's bedroom, we stopped again. This time I felt more confident, I approached her again and kissed her again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/7/6.gif">
Ginny didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I suggested we continue in her room. I don't know if it was under the influence of feelings or Veritaserum, but the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Ginny, you're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
And I didn't have to ask her twice. Ginny quickly got rid of almost all of her clothes and started stroking her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I sat on the bed across from her and enjoyed watching this. Soon the girl's fingers got to her pussy and Ginny started moaning. It looked sexy as hell and I was instantly turned on. Gradually she fondled herself faster and faster and reached orgasm in just a few minutes
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cock was as hard as possible and I decided to get it out. Looking at the girl's naked body I started jerking off and Ginny didn't mind at all. I stood on the bed right above her and she smiled lustfully and moved closer. Ginny put her hand around my cock and started jerking me off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This babe seemed to be very horny. Lubricating her delicate hands with saliva, Ginny continued to fondle me while she gently massaged my balls with her other hand. She looked hot as hell and after another ten minutes I was cumming right on her firm tits
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/6/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After that the girl even licked my cock and lay back on the bed. I lay down next to her and hugged her. We lay there for a while, just enjoying each other, but then I decided to go back to my room. We said goodbye and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep and I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I saw Cho on the same sofa, she had finished her wine and was about to leave. I quickly walked over and offered to walk her to her room. The girl smiled sweetly and agreed.
Cho knew where to go and I just walked beside her, holding her hand. She seemed really in love with me now. When we reached the girl's bedroom, we stopped again. I felt more confident this time, and I approached her again and kissed her again
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/5.gif">
Cho didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I suggested we continue in her room. I don't know if it was under the influence of feelings or Veritaserum, but the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
The girl had drunk enough wine and looked very horny. She quickly pulled her dress up and I saw that she was wearing incredibly seductive stockings and no panties. Cho lowered herself down in front of me on the couch, exposing her ass. I immediately touched her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
When she closed her eyes, she moaned softly while I gently caressed her wet pussy. I was admiring her gorgeous young body and quickly became aroused as well. I wanted to offer to have sex with her, but the girl had other plans:
<<speech "Cho">> Put your fingers inside me! I want to feel them inside me!<</speech>>
I didn't object and did as she wanted me to do
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl's voice was shaking with arousal, but still she was very determined. Cho moaned louder and louder and I gradually sped up. I slapped her ass a few times and the girl liked it. She pulled me by the hand and sat me down on the couch. She herself lay on top of me and pulled my legs up:
<<speech "Cho">> Spank me again! Come on, punish me, Potter! <</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This babe was really hot and kinky. I continued to do as she wanted and after another five minutes the girl had already experienced an orgasm. Her legs started shaking and her body relaxed. Cho fell into my arms and just lay there with her eyes closed. I was still highly aroused and she could definitely feel my hard cock resting against her back.
After a minute she suggested we continue on the bed and I agreed:
<<speech "Cho">> I want you to kiss my feet! It makes me so horny.<</speech>>
I took off my pants and shirt and the girl undressed completely. Cho didn't ask for my opinion, she lay down next to me, put her legs up, put her hand around my cock and started jerking it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl clearly liked to dominate sex, although in life she behaved very quietly and modestly. I kept licking Cho's legs and she squeezed my cock harder and harder.
<<speech "Cho">> I love your tongue, Harry! I'll be sure to use it somewhere else next time! <</speech>>
Her dirty talk turned me on even more. After a few more minutes, I was already cumming
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/10.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum spurted upwards and the girl let go of my cock. She smiled seductively at me and told me she had to take a shower.
I was surprised by her behavior and decided not to stay here any longer today. We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]Hannah sat in the same spot waiting for me, looking around curiously.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>We're finally done, we can leave now!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Is it just me or has Professor Slughorn already left?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, he needs to go for a walk and think.<</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">>Great! I've got a great idea in my head.<</speech>>
The girl quickly took my hand and led the way. No one paid any attention to us and we walked into the professor's office. There was no one here now, only candles slowly burning and crackling. Hannah sat me down at the table and sat across from me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl looked at me seductively with a lollipop in her mouth
<<speech "Hannah">> Take off your shirt, Harry.<</speech>>
I liked the attitude, so I did it quickly. The girl smiled and I felt her legs touch my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The drunken wine and the extreme environment added a special excitement!
<<speech "Hannah">> Aren't you afraid that the professor might come back at any moment?<</speech>>
I silently took off my pants and pulled out my cock. Hannah liked my decision
<<speech "Hannah">> It's so exciting!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She massaged my cock more and more vigorously with her delicate legs in black stockings. Her touch was driving me crazy. I hoped that today I would finally be able to cum with her. The girl was also very horny and started caressing herself with her hand, making languid moans
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah and I were both approaching orgasm. But tonight I could use the situation to my advantage.
[[Put the girl on the bed|Ha2_scene_10.1]]
[[Let her continue|Ha2_scene_10.2]]Ron leaned closer to me and whispered quietly:
<<speech "Ron">> Look, it's the librarian, Mrs. Daniels! And she's...<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/11/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron fell silent and we both watched the woman. As she read the book, she slowly caressed her pussy and moaned softly. It looked very arousing and Ron and I couldn't take our eyes off her.
<<speech "Ron">> In case she notices us, we better get out of here, Harry!<</speech>>
I was too curious to leave right now
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Wait a moment, Ron. Aren't you curious about what happens next? <</speech>>
Mrs. Daniels, meanwhile, had removed her panties and was fondling herself more and more vigorously.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/11/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She didn't see us and moaned louder and louder. I didn't realize Hogwarts did this kind of thing! The movies and books didn't mention sex at all. Ron and I continued to watch the librarian with interest, and she pulled a small vibrator out of her purse and began fondling herself with it. After only a couple of minutes, the woman had already had an orgasm
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/11/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She tried to hold back, but she was still moaning loudly. We watched her body convulse in pleasure for about a minute, and then we decided to leave. Quietly exiting the library, we finally exhaled.
<<speech "Ron">> Shit, Harry, you saw that! It's unbelievable!<</speech>>
I nodded silently to Ron and we walked towards our bedroom. We couldn't sleep for a long time that night, thinking about what we had seen, and we had to study again tomorrow morning. It was late at night when I finally fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I didn't know exactly what books to look for, so I suggested Hermione split up to have more time:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't know the names of the books, Hermione, but we need to look for anything that might contain any mention of important items to the founders of Hogwarts. Dumbledore thinks there may be a few Horcruxes hidden in the castle.<</speech>>>
I also wanted to split up to find some basic spell books. This turned out to be fairly easy, almost immediately I picked up 'Fundamentals of Magic' and 'Simplest Spells in the Household'.
I then made my way to the forbidden part of the library without much trouble
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/lib_1.jpg">
There were a lot of books here, and only after an hour I found a few that I could use. I would have to use unforgivable curses to fight the Dark Lord!
Having gotten everything I needed here, I decided to call it a day and head back to my bedroom. As I walked past the countless shelves of books, I met Hermione
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/1.jpg">
The girl had found some useful books and was about to leave as well. I stopped and looked at Hermione. She was so sweet, innocent, but also very seductive. After reading her diary, I knew that Hermione liked Harry and decided to act on it. Stepping closer, I took the girl by the waist and pulled her against me. Hermione was confused and I kissed her quickly
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/2.gif">
The girl didn't resist and hugged me too. Our feelings were mutual and for a few minutes we kissed passionately in the gloom of the library. My hands went below her waist and I grabbed Hermione's butt. The girl shuddered and I squeezed her ass hard with my hands.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You are so sexy, Hermione! I can't forget our night out after Slughorn's party!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>Maybe we're in a hurry, Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>No! I want to see your amazing body again!<</speech>>
I started unbuttoning the blouse on Hermione and quickly pulled it off. I loved kissing her soft, velvety skin. I quickly pulled my shirt off and continued on. Hermione stood motionless while I undressed her and moved down lower
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was enjoying my touch. Soon I had her completely undressed and was kissing her ass. Hermione seemed a little embarrassed, but I could feel the arousal overwhelming her. I pulled my pants down and my cock was right in front of her. My hand touched her pussy and Hermione started gently massaging my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moaned softly and closed her eyes in pleasure. She was quickly approaching orgasm, but at some point she stopped me:
<<speech "Hermione">> No, Harry, please stop! It's too dangerous! Let's continue...next time<</speech>>
I didn't want to argue with her and force her, so I let Hermione go. We dressed quickly and quietly walked out of the library into the hallway. We headed towards the Gryffindor dormitories, there I said goodbye to Hermione and left for my room. Ron was already asleep, and I couldn't forget kissing Hermione for a long time. It wasn't until late at night that I finally fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I liked talking to this nice girl. I quickly found her with the help of the map and suggested we go for a walk together. Hermione readily agreed and we wandered the corridors of Hogwarts for a long time. She complained to me a lot about the difficulties with her studies and the bad attitude of the Slytherin students. I tried to support her, but in the end Hermione still cried
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/1.jpg">
We sat on the doorsteps, Hermione lay her head on my shoulder sweetly and tears slowly flowed from her eyes. I gently placed my hand on her waist and pulled the girl closer to me. She didn't mind and our lips were close again. Hermione leaned forward and kissed me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and stood up. She was enjoying it, but there was still contradiction inside.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I can't forget that night, Hermione! Your body is gorgeous!<</speech>>
She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. It was getting late and I decided to take things slowly:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Let me walk you out, Hermione. It's getting late, it could be dangerous to stay here.<</speech>>
The girl agreed and ten minutes later we were outside her bedroom. There was an awkward pause and then I put my arms around Hermione's waist again and kissed her. Passion took over both of us, the girl pulled me with her into the bedroom and laid me on the bed. She started undressing me and soon her hand touched my cock
<<speech "Hermione">> I want to make you feel good, Harry. Do you want me to jerk you off again? I love your cock!<</speech>>
Hermione tried to sound more mature and sexy, but she wasn't very good at it.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I have a better idea, Hermione. Take it in your mouth!<</speech>>
For a few seconds her eyes rounded with fright and excitement:
<<speech "Hermione">> But...I've never done this before.<</speech>>
She didn't refuse right away and that's a great sign.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Lie down on the bed and open your mouth, I'll do it all by myself!<</speech>>
To my surprise, the girl didn't argue. I stood over her and my cock was right in front of Hermione's face. She obediently opened her mouth and licked it off
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl just wrapped her lips around my cock and I moved slowly, trying to get it in deeper. At first she couldn't move her hands and didn't mind my domination. Then Hermione did reach one hand out and restrained me, preventing me from getting my cock in very deep
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Hermione">> Just give me a heads up when you're...ready.<</speech>>
I nodded to her and continued to speed up. Her sweet and innocent look turned me on even more. Ten minutes later, I was ready to cum. At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her mouth and cum splattered on Hermione's face
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Hermione/event/11/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl was clearly not happy about it:
<<speech "Hermione">> Harry! What have you done! You've stained my whole face!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I'm sorry, Hermione! You were too sexy!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> Thank you for the compliment, but don't do that again! Leave me alone now, I need to get cleaned up!<</speech>>
I didn't argue with the girl, kissed her once more and left. Ron was already asleep, and I couldn't forget kissing Hermione for a long time. It wasn't until late at night that I finally fell asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I liked talking to this nice girl. With the help of the map, I quickly found her and suggested that we go for a walk together. Cho Chang was happy to see me and willingly agreed:
<<speech "Cho">> To be honest, I've already had some wine and was about to go to sleep, but since you invited me, of course I'll accept!<</speech>>
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/1.jpg">
We wandered the corridors of Hogwarts for a long time, holding hands. I felt sympathy from the girl and flirted with her. At one point we stopped in the corridor opposite each other. There was no one around and I slowly walked closer to her:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Your dress is gorgeous! I wanted to say that before, but I was shy. <</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">>Thank you! Didn't expect to hear you compliment me.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I understand. I used to act stupid and indecisive a lot before, but now I've had a revelation!<</speech>>
<<speech "Cho">> Interesting! And what was in this revelation? <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I realized that I've liked you for a long time and I want to kiss you!<</speech>>
I walked closer to the girl and took her hand. Cho lowered her eyes in embarrassment, though she didn't object. I took another step forward and our lips touched
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My hands first rested on her waist and then went lower. It was getting late and the girl asked me to walk her out. When we reached the bedroom, we stopped again. Cho clearly didn't want to say goodbye to me. I felt more confident this time, so I approached her again and kissed her
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/7/5.gif">
Cho didn't mind and we kissed for a few more minutes. Then I proposed to continue in her room. Under the influence of feelings, the girl agreed. I was so horny and excited that my hands immediately started caressing her body:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're so damn sexy! I've been dreaming about you for so long! Please show me your body!<</speech>>
The girl had drunk enough wine and looked very horny. Cho Chang sat me down on the bed, stood across from me and quickly took off her dress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She only had her lace panties on and the girl enjoyed showing me her young, slender body.
<<speech "Cho">> Do you really like me, Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> You're gorgeous! <</speech>>
After saying those words, the girl smiled seductively and knelt down in front of me. Cho put her hand around my cock and started to massage it slowly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She looked very cute and lustful at the same time:
<<speech "Cho">> Do you like my breasts, Harry?<</speech>>
I didn't answer her but instead grabbed her breast with my hand. She playfully fondled me and smiled.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Cho's small and gentle hands were giving me incredible pleasure. After a few more minutes, I was ready to cum.
<<speech "Cho">>Say when you're ready!<</speech>>
[[Warn|Ha2_scene_14.1]]
[[Don't warn|Ha2_scene_14.2]]<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hey, Hannah, what are you doing here? Were you following me? Were you the one who was naked in the woods? <</speech>>
The girl smiled sweetly and lowered her gaze shyly.
<<speech "Hannah">> I just saw you coming out of the castle and decided to take a little walk too. I like to feel the cool air of the forbidden forest on my body! <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>And I enjoyed looking at you, even though I was a little scared! Thought it was some kind of forest witch.<</speech>>
Hannah laughed and stepped closer. She kissed me passionately and spoke again:
<<speech "Hannah">>You and I have one thing to finish. If you liked my body, you won't give up this one either, Harry Potter!<</speech>>
Hannah immediately knelt down on her knees and quickly pulled out my cock and took it into her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't even have time to react, but I didn't mind that at all. The girl seductively looked up at me from below and diligently sucked my cock. I was very excited and aroused at the same time.
I wanted to take the initiative.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I grabbed the girl by the hair and tried to get my cock in as deep as I could. Hannah didn't mind and I could feel my cock against her throat.
It took me another five minutes and I was ready to cum. I warned the girl and a minute later my cum spurted right into her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/15/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah swallowed all the cum, stood up and smiled innocently:
<<speech "Hannah">> Walk me out?<</speech>>
I willingly agreed and we walked out of the ruined building. Hannah took my hand and we headed towards Hogwarts. I walked Hannah to her bedroom and she kissed me on the cheek. The girl looked happy and wished me a good night's sleep:
<<speech "Hannah">>I think you'll sleep great tonight and think of me! Good night!<</speech>>
I smiled and said goodbye to her. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]Just in case, I pulled out my wand and decided to see where the sound was coming from. I walked slowly between the bookshelves and looked around. Suddenly, a girl with a magic wand came around the corner
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/16/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Because of the darkness, I didn't understand what she wanted and thought she was going to attack me. I had a wand in my hands too, I quickly pointed it towards the girl and cast the first spell I remembered: Imperius!
She didn't have time to react and was now staring at me with glassy eyes. The spell had definitely worked on her, but I didn't know how long it would last. I had a few minutes to test it out, so the first thing I did, of course, was order her to unbutton her robe. The girl smiled and obediently followed my order
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/16/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was beautiful and began to seductively touch her body with her hand and tease me. The girl did not let go of her magic wand and touched her breasts sexily with it. I started to get aroused and wanted to continue:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Show me your breasts!<</speech>>
She smiled again and obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/16/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I really wanted to touch her body, but it could have been dangerous. Her gaze seemed to clear for a moment, and I thought the spell was ending. Then I quickly ordered her to forget about our meeting and headed for the bedroom. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]When I woke up in the morning, Ron was no longer in the room. I hadn't slept well and now my head hurt. I hadn't been able to talk to Albus Dumbledore about the book I'd taken from the library. Now I had some free time on my hands and decided to study it.
The Weasley house was quiet today, I lay on my bed and read the book for a while. Then Molly, Ron's mom, peeked into the room. She smiled caringly and came closer
<<speech "Molly">>How are you doing, Harry? Do you want to talk?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Normal, just have a bad headache<</speech>>
The woman moved closer and touched my hair and I put the book aside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/17/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It struck me as odd, but Molly had given me unusual signs of attention before.
<<speech "Molly">> I've come to support you, Harry! You seem so strong, so manly, but I know that inside you're still a boy who really needs to be taken care of!<</speech>>
Molly touched my hand and then my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/17/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was shocked by this and tried to silently stop her. The woman, seeing my startled look, pulled her hand away.
<<speech "Molly">> Don't you like my touch?<</speech>>
I didn't have time to answer her and Ron quickly walked into the room. Ignoring us, he walked over to his bag and actively searched for something in there. Molly took a few steps away from me and then said loudly:
<<speech "Molly">>Breakfast is ready, boys, come on down to the dining room!<</speech>>
She walked out of the room, winking at me once more. Of course, I didn't bother telling Ron what had happened.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I knew that the girl was still at Hogwarts, so I decided to check on her. With the help of the magic map, I easily found Ginny Weasley. The girl was about to go to bed and was scared when she saw me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/1.jpg">
<<speech "Ginny">> Harry! What are you doing here?<</speech>>
She ran up to me, hugged me tightly and kissed me. I didn't even have time to answer her and the girl continued talking:
<<speech "Ginny">> You're wanted by the Death Eaters! It's so dangerous! You came back to Hogwarts for me? <</speech>>
I decided to look like a hero to her and nodded:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Yes, Ginny! I missed you and I really wanted to see you!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">>My dear Harry! I'm so happy to see you! You're so brave!<</speech>>
Now I hugged the girl tightly around her waist and kissed her. My hands went lower and I squeezed her ass. Ginny didn't mind and I started undressing her.
<<speech "Ginny">> Let's continue in the shower!<</speech>>
She took my hand and led me behind her. We walked into the bathroom and Ginny locked the door. The girl began to undress quickly and I followed suit. She was so sexy and alluring that I began to passionately caress her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her small and firm breasts tasted sweet to me, and her lips were incredibly soft and moist. I quickly became aroused and felt that the girl also wanted more. Gradually I moved lower and started kissing her pussy. Ginny moaned softly and closed her eyes in pleasure
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I took my time and slowly and gently touched her clit with my tongue. Ginny bit her lip seductively and moaned louder and louder. I loved teasing her and feeling the wetness. My cock was as hard as it could get, so I stood up and touched her pussy with it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny froze and looked at me fearfully. I didn't put my cock in her pussy, just rubbed it on the outside of her pussy. The girl liked my idea and started moaning again. A few more minutes of such caresses and Ginny experienced an orgasm. She wrapped her arms around me and rested her head on my shoulder.
I let her breathe for a few minutes and then Ginny dropped to her knees. She put her hand around my cock and began to kiss it gently
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her sweet and innocent look turned me on even more, even though the girl handled my cock quite skillfully. Ginny actively caressed my cock, licking it with her tongue and squeezing it with her lips. She also took her time and teased me. I was maximally aroused and when the girl finally started sucking, I quickly cum in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/19/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny froze for a second, swallowed the cum and licked my cock a few more times. Then she smiled seductively and stood up.
<<speech "Ginny">>Thank you for visiting me, Harry. Maybe I should come visit you sometime, too. <</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>I don't mind, Ginny. I'll show you on the map how to find me. <</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">> Great! Now, you have to go!<</speech>>
I didn't argue, quickly got dressed and said goodbye to her. It was too dangerous to stay here for too long. I headed back to the secret passage and half an hour later I was back in brother Dumbledore's living room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I knew the girl was still at Hogwarts, so I decided to check on her. Using the magic map, I easily found Hannah. Despite the late hour, the girl was on the Quidditch pitch. It took me about ten minutes to walk there
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/1.jpg">
It looked mesmerizing. In front of me was a huge sports stadium with a big grandstand, but now there was absolute silence all around. It was as if the whole world had frozen for a moment and was waiting for me to take further action. I stepped onto the field and saw a girl in the distance
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/2.jpg">
Hannah was happy to see me and came closer.
<<speech "Hannah">>Did you miss me Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, I've been wanting to see you! <</speech>>
<<speech "Hannah">> That's nice, though very silly. You're wanted by the Death Eaters.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> So what! I'm remembering our past encounters and I want to see you again!<</speech>>
The girl laughed and kissed me. I hugged her and quickly looked around. The field was in disrepair, apparently it hadn't been played on in a long time. The grass was tall and thick. But despite all that, the stadium was considerably brighter than outside.
<<speech "Hannah">> You're so brave, Harry. I think you deserve even more than a kiss from me! <</speech>>
Hannah smiled and began to move seductively in front of me, exposing her body to me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I had already realized earlier that this girl was kinky and lustful. Now I was enjoying watching her and her beautiful body. Gradually Hannah undressed completely and moved closer again. I kissed her passionately and the girl knelt down in front of me and pulled out my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She caressed it with her hands, tongue and lips. Hannah was damn good at this and I quickly became aroused to the max. Today I wanted more, I roughly took her by the hair and inserted my cock as deep into her throat as possible. The girl didn't resist and I started fucking her in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I didn't plan to stop and wanted to cum right down her throat, but Hannah offered another option:
<<speech "Hannah">> I want to feel your cock inside me! My pussy is fucking hot and wet!<</speech>>
And she wasn't lying! The girl sat on top of me and I felt it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Hannah took her time and my cock penetrated her fully. The girl started moaning softly, and I squeezed her tight ass tightly with my hands. We kissed and her hands gently caressed my hair and body. After a few more minutes I decided to take the initiative and turned her around. Hannah was still on top of me, but I was the one moving now
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gradually sped up and pushed my cock in as far as it would go. Soon Hannah had an orgasm and screamed loudly. Her legs began to tremble and her body relaxed. I was at my limit too and ordered her to drop to her knees. The girl seductively stuck out her tongue and cum splashed on her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/20/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We lay down next to her on the grass and breathed heavily. It was warm here, despite the winter. I liked the magic of Hogwarts more and more.
When the moon appeared in the sky, we decided to go back to school after all. There I said goodbye to her. It was too dangerous to stay here much longer. I headed back to the secret passage, and half an hour later I was back in brother Dumbledore's living room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I remembered the librarian, Mrs. Daniels, whom I'd seen with Ron last time, and decided to find her. As I carefully walked between the bookshelves, I saw the woman again, in a small separate room. Apparently it was her bedroom and office at the same time. I tried to take cover in the darkness, but this time Mrs. Daniels saw me almost immediately. She was drinking wine and looked at me with a seductive smile. Without saying a word, the woman began to slowly undress
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I stood in the semi-darkness and admired her beauty. The smooth and sensual movements of the experienced lady drove me crazy. She smiled seductively and beckoned me with her hand. We did not say a word, but passion was burning between us. I stood in front of her and soon she had no clothes left on
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After getting rid of even her panties, Mrs. Daniels smiled seductively and spread her legs. She touched her pussy and began to slowly massage it. The woman moaned softly and arched her back. By this time my cock was as hard as possible, I undressed too and sat on the bed. I wanted to caress her and feel the wetness
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Mrs. Daniels liked my idea and spread her legs wide and moaned loudly. I licked and kissed her clit, gradually speeding up. The woman was highly aroused and within five minutes she had already experienced an orgasm. She was breathing heavily, her body shaking and wriggling. But after a couple of minutes, Mrs. Daniels was ready to continue. The woman laid me down on the bed and put her lips around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was a pro at this! Squeezing my cock tightly with her plump lips, the woman caressed it with her tongue and one hand. With her other hand, Mrs. Daniels gently massaged my balls. I was just lying on the bed and enjoying the moment, but the woman suddenly stopped and sat on top of me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly wet and hot again. I could feel her squeezing my cock with her. Mrs. Daniels was bouncing on me faster and faster and moaning loudly. The sounds could be heard throughout the library, and maybe even farther away. But the woman didn't want to hold back, my cock was penetrating deeper and deeper and we were both getting closer and closer to orgasm.
After a few minutes I wanted to take the initiative and we changed positions
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I held her by the hair and fucked her from behind as fast as I could. My cock was fully penetrating her. Finally Mrs. Daniels had another orgasm and lay back on the bed. The woman's body relaxed, but I continued to fuck her and cum right inside her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/21/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We lay on the bed for about a minute and then the woman began to quickly get dressed. With her look she made it clear that it was time for me to leave. I didn't argue, dressed quickly, and said goodbye to her. It was too dangerous to stay here much longer. I headed back to the secret passage, and half an hour later I was back in brother Dumbledore's sitting room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I liked the atmosphere in this castle so much that I decided to walk around the dark corridors some more
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/cor3.jpg">
I had a magic map in my hand, so I would see if anyone was approaching me. I walked slowly and looked at the paintings on the walls, the molding patterns, the large chandeliers and other Hogwarts decorations. As I walked past the Slytherin faculty bedrooms, I noticed that there was a girl in Draco's room and it wasn't his friend Astoria. I got curious and tried to quietly peek inside
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
A guy and a girl were lying on the couch reading. They were whispering and memorizing some spells. I couldn't hear their words and at first it didn't seem strange. But then Draco Malfoy decided to try out a spell on the girl. He pointed his wand at her and said loudly: "Imperius!".
The girl froze and stared intently at Draco. He ordered her to undress and fondle herself. She obeyed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco looked lustfully at the girl and told her what to do. This went on for a few more minutes and then the guy pulled out his cock and started jerking off. It was dangerous to stay here for too long, but I was curious to see what would happen next. Draco put his wand aside and ordered the girl to suck on it. The pretty girl obeyed again
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Draco was very horny, he undressed and started actively fucking the girl in her mouth, trying to insert his cock as deep as possible. She couldn't resist or didn't want to, I didn't know if the spell was still working. Draco then laid the girl down on the couch and started fucking her quickly from behind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
He was very horny, changing positions often and moving fast. The girl was moaning loudly and enjoying the process too. I wish I had my phone handy. I would have been able to video them and show it to Astoria. Maybe then she would have wanted revenge on Draco.
I kept watching, but soon Draco was cumming right inside the girl
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/22/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
It looked weird, but sexy. It was too dangerous to stay here much longer. I headed back to the secret passage, and half an hour later I was back in Dumbledore's brother's living room.
I was exhausted from the day, and Ron and Hermione were already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. I went to bed then too and decided to discuss the future plan with my friends tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]As I walked past countless shelves of books, I glanced around and suddenly bumped into someone. In the darkness, I didn't immediately realize it was Hermione. The girl fell to the floor and her skirt flew upward
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/18/1.jpg">
Several books fell out of Hermione's hands onto the floor. She was startled as well. I stood still for a moment admiring her beautiful slender legs and then I still helped the girl up. She stood up and we found ourselves very close to each other. I moved forward and kissed her lips
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/2.gif">
Hermione didn't resist and put her arms around me as well. Our feelings were mutual and for a few minutes we kissed passionately in the gloom of the library.
<<speech "Harry" "You">>You are so beautiful, Hermione! I want to touch your body again!<</speech>>
The girl looked embarrassed and excited at the same time. To my surprise, Hermione slipped her hand into my underpants and touched my cock.
<<speech "Hermione">> I want it too, Harry! Let me give you the pleasure!<</speech>>
I didn't object and Hermione began to gently massage my cock. It quickly became hard and I wanted more. We spread out on a small red plaid right on the floor. I undressed and Hermione put her hand around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/18/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her movements were smooth and tentative, but she made up for it with her enthusiasm. Gradually Hermione sped up and squeezed my cock harder and harder. I liked her touch and was getting closer to orgasm. The girl seemed to realize this, wrapped both hands around my cock and sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/18/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned softly and my cum spurted upwards right onto her hands. Hermione was surprised and even a little scared by this. For about another minute or so she massaged my cock and stopped. I was breathing heavily and looking at her with loving eyes
<<speech "Hermione">> Did you like it, Harry?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes! Your hands are so soft!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione"> I tried. But now we have to go back, it's too dangerous to stay here for too long.<</speech>>
We dressed quickly, quietly walked out of the library into the hallway and headed back to the secret passage. Half an hour later we were back in brother Dumbledore's living room.
We were sorely tired from the day, and Ron was already asleep. I checked the basement and found Astoria was there. Hermione and I went to bed as well and decided to discuss the future plan tomorrow.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I spent a lot of time and energy practicing. Before going up to the living room, I decided to check on Astoria. She was locked here in a small room and I looked inside
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/1.jpg">
The girl was reading a book and looked very focused. I walked into the room but she fundamentally paid no attention to me. I had recently learned a forbidden spell and wanted to try it out. Astoria was the perfect target right now.
I decided to use the unforgivable spell on the girl. She froze and looked at me obediently. We didn't have much time and I said the first thing that came to my mind:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Show me your ass!<</speech>>
Astoria obediently turned around and lifted her skirt upward
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/2.jpg">
She was very sweet, charming and sexy. I wanted to spend more time with her, but had to hurry.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Now the breasts! Unbutton your shirt. <</speech>>
Astoria sat down on the small couch and complied
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/3.jpg">
I was starting to get aroused and didn't want to stop.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Keep undressing, Astoria.<</speech>>
The girl slowly removed her skirt and unbuttoned her blouse completely. I stepped closer, grabbed her tie and pulled it towards me. Her sweet lips were level with my cock
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/23/4.jpg">
I wanted to fuck her right now, but Ron or Hermione could come down to the basement at any moment. I gathered my thoughts, stepped away from the girl and ordered her to forget about our meeting today, and then went back to the living room.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]For a second we froze, and then I made the first move
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up from the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands, and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. I took an insistent step towards her and hugged her again. Passion took over both of us, the girl pushed me over and sat me down in a chair. Hermione knelt down in front of me and started undressing me. She quickly pulled out my cock and put her hand around it
<<speech "Hermione">> It's going to be my way this time, Harry.<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was horny and my cock quickly became hard. The girl wrapped her lips around it tightly and started sucking it vigorously. Hermione still lacked experience, her skills weren't very good, but the girl was trying hard to please me. Her cute and innocent look turned me on even more. Gradually the girl sped up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
After another five minutes I was ready to cum and this time I warned the girl.
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Hermione, I'm about to cum. Let me do it in your mouth!<</speech>>
The girl didn't argue and continued to suck on it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/24/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
For a second the girl froze and some of the cum spilled out of her mouth.
<<speech "Hermione">>Oh, your cum is so hot! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Hermione, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">> I'm glad to hear that. I think it's time for you to get on with your quest before the Death Eaters catch us.<</speech>>
I agreed with the girl. After some more time, I found something suspicious in a small chest hidden behind the fireplace. It was Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
It looked mesmerizing and alluring. It was a very strange feeling being drawn to an object. We immediately realized it was a Horcrux and I tucked it away in my pocket. Now we had to hurry back to Aberforth's house without anyone finding us here.
We met no one in the corridors of Hogwarts and an hour later we were in Dumbledore's brother's sitting room. Ron was already here and was very happy to see us. We told him about our progress. Now we had to decide how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to rest. We went to our rooms and finally went to bed.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]In the room, the girl began to undress and act even more frankly
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She was wearing very sexy lingerie. Cho playfully licked her magic wand, hinting at more. I moved closer, kissed her again and started undressing her. When she had no clothes left on at all, the girl sat me down on the bed and knelt down herself:
<<speech "Cho">> You're so brave, Harry! I want to make you feel good!<</speech>>
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Greedily wrapping her hand and lips around my cock, the girl began to fondle it vigorously. She looked seductively into my eyes and gradually sped up. Cho teased me with her tongue, gently licking my cock from the head to the base. I was highly aroused and wanted to cum as soon as possible
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I moaned softly and closed my eyes in pleasure. The girl realized that I was at my limit. She squeezed my cock tightly with her lips and caressed it with her tongue. Moving faster and faster, Cho gave me incredible pleasure. After a few minutes, without warning, I cum in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/26/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Cho">> You didn't warn me again, asshole.<</speech>>
I finished and the girl went straight to the shower. She looked very displeased. I was relaxed and decided not to stay here any longer today.
We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Ron was no longer in the common room of Ravenclaw. I hope he managed to find something, because I didn't have the energy to stay here anymore. I didn't meet anyone in the corridors of Hogwarts and an hour later I was in Dumbledore's brother's sitting room. Ron and Hermione were already here and were very happy to see me. They told me that they had managed to find the Horcrux, Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">.
That was great news! Now we had to figure out how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to take a break. After going to our rooms, we finally went to bed.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]Not to take any chances, we continued our search together. Searching the fireplace, I found a small secret lever behind it. When I pulled it, a secret passage to another room opened at the side. Ron and I carefully stepped inside, and the passage closed again after us. As we walked through the narrow tunnel, we found ourselves in a bedroom. It was dark, and at first we didn't see anyone. Then Ron used his wand to light up the room, and we found a bound, half-naked girl on the bed. Her eyes were hidden by a blindfold and her hands and feet were tied to the bed
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.jpg">
The girl didn't see us, but she heard our footsteps
<<speech "Girl">>Honey, is that you? You're early today, but I missed you!<</speech>>
I gestured Ron to be quiet and we walked closer. The girl was lying on the bed and our gazes were fixed on her. She was very sexy and I started to get aroused and the girl spoke again:
<<speech "Girl">> Come quickly to me, darling! Why are you standing there?<</speech>>
I knew I had to act, so I moved closer and decided to make sure she was tied up tight.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/1.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ron stood back at first, watching me check the ropes, and then began to undress quickly. I decided to follow his example and took off my clothes as well. It seems the girl was starting to realize that there were two people in the room besides her and was asking questions:
<<speech "Girl">> Did you bring a friend tonight? I thought you would have warned me about that, darling.<</speech>>
We continued to be silent, sat down next to her on the bed and started caressing her body
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl didn't resist, but playfully exposed all her charms to us:
<<speech "Girl">> Decided to play without words today? Good, it's a turn-on, I'll take it.<</speech>>
Ron and I looked at each other and planned to fuck her. I took the initiative and started caressing her pussy, while Ron watched us from the sidelines
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was actively touching her pussy with my tongue and the girl was moaning louder and louder. Ron was getting really horny and wanted to get in on the action. I pulled out my cock and moved closer to her. When my cock touched her lips, she opened her mouth and sucked obediently.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She did it very professionally. Someone was very lucky to have this girl. I caressed her breasts with my hands and tried to insert my cock deeper into her hot and wet mouth. After a few more minutes the girl had an orgasm and I suggested changing positions. Ron laid the girl on her stomach, lay on top of her and started fucking her fast
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She started moaning loudly again and begged him not to stop. I watched them from the sidelines for a few minutes and then I wanted to join in. I suggested Ron and he was fine with it. I started fucking the girl from behind while she sucked his cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I slapped her ass hard and slid my cock all the way into her tight and hot pussy. At some point the blindfold fell off the girl's eyes and she saw us. But that didn't embarrass her at all, the girl recognized Harry Potter, smiled lustfully and started sucking more diligently. We continued to fuck her from both sides, and then we cum almost simultaneously
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Ron/event/9/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
My cum poured over her ass and Ron cummed in her mouth. When we were done we decided to tie the girl up again and also gagged her so she wouldn't give us away. She didn't resist and it didn't take us long. We agreed with Harry not to tell Hermione what happened here. After about an hour we returned to the Aberforth living room and Hermione was already waiting for us here.
She told us that she had managed to find the Horcrux, Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">
That was great news! Now we had to decide how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to rest. After going to our rooms, we finally went to bed.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]Draco was hurt and retreated. I took cover around the corner again and realized I was hurt too. Seeing the blood, I felt a sharp pain in my thigh. My head spun and I tried to get out of here as quickly as possible. After walking through the corridors for about 50 meters, I went to the nearest door and took shelter there. It was dark and I thought there was no one here. But after a minute I saw a familiar face in front of me
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/1.jpg">
It was the herbal science teacher, Mrs. Beery. She helped me up off the floor and sat me in a chair
<<speech "Teacher">> Sit down, dear. You seem to be seriously hurt!<</speech>>
The woman was very nice, she took off my pants and examined the wound. Mrs. Beery found some plants, crumpled them in her hand and applied them to my body. The pain gradually subsided and I seemed to come to my senses. The blood had stopped flowing from my body and only now did I realize my position. I was sitting in a chair in my underwear and an attractive young woman was kneeling in front of me. I tried to stand up but the teacher stopped me:
<<speech "Teacher">>You need to rest for a while, Harry. Straining your leg right now could be dangerous!<</speech>>
From my twisted thoughts I started to get aroused and the woman noticed it immediately. But instead of getting scared or moving away from me, Mrs. Beery smiled seductively.
<<speech "Teacher">> Don't worry. It's a side effect of the magic root. <</speech>>
My cock was getting harder and was clearly standing out through my panties. The blood rushed to it more and more and my cock seemed to throb, twitch and shake. I don't think I'd ever had such a strong erection in my life. I couldn't run or even walk fast like this. But that didn't bother the teacher.
<<speech "Teacher">> It'll go away in a few hours.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> I don't have that much time, Mrs. Beery. I need to leave the school immediately or the Death Eaters will find me.<</speech>>
The woman fell silent and thought for a moment.
<<speech "Teacher">> Surely there is another way, but I'm not 100% sure. Maybe do an experiment...for scientific purposes.<</speech>>
After saying that, the woman stood up and quickly removed her dress. She was left wearing a nice pair of underwear and stockings. Sitting down between my legs again, she took off my panties and put her two hands around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her gentle and sensual touch was very pleasant. The woman knew exactly what to do. My cock continued to throb with pleasure and Mrs. Beery gradually sped up. Then she lubricated my cock with her saliva and slowed down again, slowly massaging it with one hand and my balls with the other
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I began to moan softly and enjoyed the moment. The woman bare her breasts a little and squeezed my cock tighter with her hands. I was getting close to orgasm and warned the teacher about it. She watched my cock carefully and kept massaging it until I cummed
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/25/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The semen splashed upwards onto her hands. Gradually it began to soften and shrink. Then the woman released him and went to wash her hands. By this time the pain in my leg had subsided and I was able to get dressed. A moment later Mrs. Beery dressed and returned:
<<speech "Teacher">> I checked, there's no one in the hallway. This is your chance to escape.<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Thank you, Mrs. Beery. Thank you for everything.<</speech>>
I met no one in the corridors of Hogwarts and an hour later I was in Dumbledore's brother's sitting room. Ron and Hermione were already here and were very excited to see me. They told me that they had managed to find the Horcrux, Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Ron/dia2.jpg">.
That was great news! Now we had to figure out how to destroy the two Horcruxes, but first we decided to take a break. After going to our rooms, we finally went to bed.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]For a second we froze, and then I made the first move
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/13/2.gif">
We got up from the couch and continued kissing. Hermione stroked my face and hair with her hands, and I held her waist tightly. Passion took over our bodies and we didn't pay attention to what was going on around us. My hands gradually moved lower and found themselves on her small firm ass. I squeezed her tightly with both hands
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/12/3.jpg">
Unfortunately, the kiss didn't last very long. Hermione stopped me and pulled away. She looked embarrassed and confused, but happy. I took an insistent step towards her and hugged her again. Passion took over us both, the girl pushed me onto the bed
<<speech "Hermione">> I want it Harry!<</speech>>
Hermione quickly pulled down my pants, pulled out my cock and took it in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was very surprised by her actions, but I didn't resist. The girl started sucking diligently, caressing my cock with her tongue and hands. I quickly became aroused to the limit and wanted to continue. Hermione was obviously ready for anything, I laid her on the bed and started massaging her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl continued to diligently fondle my cock and I could feel her getting more and more aroused. Her pussy became moist and Hermione herself was biting her lip seductively and moaning softly. Then I ripped open her pantyhose and gently inserted my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her pussy was incredibly tight and hot. Hermione looked at me excitedly while I fucked her gently and gradually sped up. Grabbing the girl's neck, I squeezed her a little and Hermione loved it. She moaned louder and louder and then suggested a change of position. She wanted to be on top and I didn't mind
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I gripped her firm ass tightly with my hands and slapped it. My cock was penetrating her fully and Hermione was enjoying it, moving smoothly and sensually. The girl moaned louder and louder and we were both getting closer and closer to orgasm. I wanted to take the initiative again, so I laid the girl on her stomach and continued fucking her
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/27/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
At the last moment I pulled my cock out of her and cum splattered all over her body. I lay down next to her on the bed and we both breathed heavily.
<<speech "Hermione">> Oh Harry, your cock is just beautiful! Did you enjoy it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Hermione, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Hermione">>I think you'd better get back to your room before anyone sees us, Harry.<</speech>>
I didn't argue with her, kissed the girl, got dressed and went back to my room. It was getting late, and tomorrow we had a crucial day ahead of us. I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I went down to the basement where Astoria was.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/1.jpg">
The girl was reading a book in a small dark room. She looked calm and relaxed, but when I walked in, Astoria attacked me. The girl took away my magic wand and immediately attacked me:
<<speech "Astoria">>Imperius!<</speech>>
For a moment my head hurt badly, and afterward all thoughts seemed to disappear from it. I couldn't move or think about anything. I only had enough strength to breathe and keep my eyes open. Astoria realized the spell had worked and smiled. She stepped closer, pointing her wand at me.
<<speech "Astoria">>You're in my power now, Harry. What am I going to do to you?<</speech>>
The girl walked around me in a circle and then gave me an order:
<<speech "Astoria">>Dress, Harry! I want to look at you without your clothes on.<</speech>>
Under the spell I had no chance to resist and took off all my clothes. Astoria put away her wand and stepped closer
<<speech "Astoria">> You seem to be aroused by helplessness, Harry.<</speech>>
She grabbed my cock and squeezed it. I did feel aroused and my cock was getting harder. The girl pushed me down and laid me on the bed. Astoria then started to undress and sat down next to me with her hand around my cock
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
I was in a very strange position, but I couldn't move. Astoria jerked my cock faster and faster and continued to undress. I could feel the pleasurable sensations and approaching orgasm, but at the last moment Astoria stopped:
<<speech "Astoria">> Not so fast, Harry! You didn't think I was going to let you cum, did you!<</speech>>
Looks like this girl was a lot more perverted than I thought. She took off her skirt and sat right on my face.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Astoria">> If you'll be an obedient boy, perhaps I'll make you feel good. Caress me!<</speech>>
Her pussy was near my mouth and I started licking and kissing it. Astoria moaned softly and pressed herself harder and harder against my face. With one hand the girl occasionally touched my cock. She was squeezing it hard and gently massaging it at the same time. Of course, I had planned to spend my time with her differently, but for now I was fine with it. Then Astoria turned around and my cock finally entered her wet pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The girl moved slowly, but my cock penetrated her deeper and deeper. Astoria was breathing hard and closing her eyes in pleasure. I wished I could take the initiative, lay her on the bed and fuck her roughly, but I couldn't do that. We were both nearing orgasm and Astoria turned to face me. I was in a strange position again, but the girl liked it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/28/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
This went on for a few more minutes and then we cum at the same time. The cum spurted right into her and the girl felt it. She almost screamed with pleasure and stopped. Astoria then lay down next to me on the bed and pressed herself against my body:
<<speech "Astoria">>I love your pliability so much, Harry. I miss that with Draco. But I miss him too. I would try to run away, but I'm sure you won't let me.<</speech>>
Astoria stood up, dressed, and cast a cancel spell. I could move again and had control of my body!
Taking my wand, I quickly got dressed:
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Damn, why did you attack me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Astoria">> Didn't you enjoy it?<</speech>>
After saying those words, Astoria went back to reading her book and once again paid no attention to me. I was very surprised by her behavior, but glad that everything ended well. It was getting late and I decided to go back to the bedroom. Tomorrow we had a crucial day ahead of us. I went to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I just wanted to think alone. Ron had gone off on his own, and I lay on the bed, thinking about what was happening. On the one hand, I wanted to go home and see my parents and sisters. To do that, I had to finally defeat the demon in this world and take the key from him. On the other hand, I really liked this magical world, full of magic, wonders and mysteries. I pondered on the bed for about an hour, and I started to doze off from exhaustion, but at some point I woke up suddenly, seeing the silhouette of a man in front of me.
<img src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/1.jpg">
For a moment I thought it was the enemies and I started to quickly look for my magic wand. But the person came closer and that's when I recognized it - it was Ginny Weasley.
<<speech "Ginny">> Harry, Harry, it's me, calm down!<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">> Shit, Ginny, what are you doing here? How did you find me?<</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">>You told me yourself! I missed you, so I thought I'd come and see you. Aren't you happy about that?<</speech>>
The room was dark and I could only see the girl's face. Now she turned on the light and I saw that the girl was wearing only her underwear:
<<speech "Ginny">>I wanted to surprise you!<</speech>>
Ginny sat down next to me on the bed and kissed me
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/2.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>.
My hands immediately reached for her half-naked body. I touched her breasts, her legs, and her ass. Ginny's hand gently massaged my cock. I was quickly becoming aroused and the girl noticed it. She laid me down on the bed, removed my pants and pulled out my cock. Without delay she took it into her mouth and started sucking it
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/3.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Her skills had gotten much better, it looked like she had been practicing since our last meeting. Ginny diligently caressed my cock with her tongue, lips and hands. I was quickly becoming aroused, but I wanted more tonight. Laying the girl on the bed, I spread her legs and licked her pussy
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/4.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny started moaning softly and I gradually sped up. Her pussy quickly became very wet and the girl clearly wanted to continue. But I stopped and touched her with my cock. Her innocent and frightened look excited me even more. I gently inserted my cock into her tight pussy and started to move around
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny loved it and the girl moaned even louder. She was breathing hard and asked me to be more gentle with her. I gradually sped up, and after a few minutes she suggested that I change positions. I agreed and Ginny sat on top of me. In this position my cock penetrated her completely
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
Ginny moved smoothly and sensually and I admired her young and sexy body. We were both approaching orgasm and the girl was gradually speeding up. After a few more minutes I decided to change the position and turned the girl's back to me. I held her by the throat with one hand, and with the other I actively caressed her clit
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/29/7.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
We experienced orgasm almost simultaneously. Ginny almost screamed with pleasure and squeezed my hand hard with her hips. This made her pussy even tighter and my cum spurted right inside. The girl felt it and stopped. Ginny lay back on the bed and put her arms around me:
<<speech "Ginny">> Oh Harry, your cock is just beautiful! Did you like it?<</speech>>
<<speech "Harry" "You">>Yes, Ginny, it was wonderful!<</speech>>
<<speech "Ginny">> I think I'd better get back to my room before anyone sees us, Harry.<</speech>>
I didn't argue with her and kissed the girl. She got dressed, said goodbye and left. It was getting late and we had a crucial day tomorrow. I went back to bed and fell asleep quickly.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I decided to take the initiative. I stopped Hannah and undressed her and pulled her onto the bed. The girl lay on top of me and started sucking my cock. After a few minutes of caressing, I cum right in her mouth
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/9.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
She licked my cock a few more times and stopped. We decided not to stay here any longer, got dressed and went out into the hallway. I walked Hannah to her bedroom and headed to my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]Her touch was so smooth and pleasant that I didn't want to disturb her. She continued to massage my cock and after a couple more minutes, I cum
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/8/8.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum splattered on her legs and stockings. At this point the girl continued to fondle herself with her hand and had an orgasm too. She moaned loudly and closed her eyes in pleasure.
We decided not to linger here any longer, got dressed and went out into the hallway. I walked Hannah to her bedroom and headed to my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I told Cho and she put her breasts up
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/6.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
The cum poured on the girl's body and she loved it:
<<speech "Cho">>So hot! I love it!<</speech>>
I finished and the girl kissed me once more. After that she smiled seductively at me and told me it was time for her to shower.
I was relaxed and decided not to stay here any longer today. We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]I decided not to tell Cho. At the last moment, I stood up and cum spurted on her face.
<video id="video" autoplay loop>
<source src="img/Chp_2/Harry/event/14/5.webm" type="video/webm">
</video>
<<speech "Cho">> I told you to warn me! You're an asshole!<</speech>>
I finished and the girl went straight into the shower. She looked very displeased. I was relaxed and decided not to stay here any longer today. We said our goodbyes and I walked out into the hallway. Soon I was in my room. Ron was already sound asleep, I went to bed and fell fast asleep.
[[Back|GalleryHarry]]